Frederick Pollock - Spinoza, his Life and Philosophy (second Edition), 1899

Page 1

HIS

um- m:^


Z-r-

(S[otmil

MmucrBttg Exhtarg JItlfaca,

Ncm ^nrk

WORDSWORTH COLLECTION MADE BY

CYNTHIA MORGAN ITHACA. N.

ST.

JOHN

Y.

THE GIFT OF

VICTOR EMANUEL CLASS OF 1919

1925




SPINOZA



SPINOZA AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

BY

Sir

FREDERICK POLLOCK, BARRISTER-AT-LAW

:

Bart.

LATE FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE

:

HON. LL.D. OF THE UNIVERSITIES OF EDINBURGH, DUBLIN, AND

HARVARD

:

CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE INSTITUTE

OF FRANCE

:

IN

CORPUS PROFESSOR OF JURISPRUDENCE

THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD

SECOND EDITION

'

Wehseele. komtn, uns %u durchdringen

Dann

!

mit dem Weltgeist selbst %u ringen,

Wird unsrer Krdfte Hochberuf. Theilnehmend fiihren gute Gehter^ Gelinde leitend^ hochste Meister,

Zu

dem, der

alles schafft

Goethe

:

LONDON: DUCKWORTH AND NEW YORK: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY

MDCCCXCIX

3a

und schuf

'

Eins und Alles.

CO.


A

fe>

s

i

1

{The rights of translatio7i and of reproauction are reserved)

or o O

i-V^

yw' /

-^t


TO THE MEMORY OF

MY FRIEND

WILLIAM KINGDON CLIFFORD HOMO

LIBER

DE NULLA RE MINUS

QUAM DE MORTE COGITAT


'"&/

"^

The

Cornell University Library

original of this

book

is in

the Cornell University Library.

There are no known copyright

restrictions in

the United States on the use of the

text.

http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924104091370


INTRODUCTION TO THE SECOND EDITION The

purpose of this book

account, of the

complete in

fairly

life

itself

understood by those

who

which

been

the

my

scale,

aims, in the

first

have not made a

to

first

some who already know

Van

and bibliographical matter

der

Nothing

present

day.

Museum

The

first

edition

the appendix to the

catalogue

guide

be

(now

special

libraries)

will

literature

of the subject.

remains title

if desired,

few items of

it

:

is

supplement

accessible

in

Spinoza in the

also accessible in print in

students,

A

Spinoxa

adequate, and

to undertake such a

leisure

short of a

Linde's Benedictus

(The Hague, 1871) would powers and

have not thought

this edition I

to reproduce the critical

public Hbraries, and British

adequate

hope, expressed in the

formerly collected in this place.

I

Bihliografie

at

In

fulfilled.

complete supplement to

beyond

my

an

readers

hand, and even to critical students of philosophy,

at first

desirable

but

;

might be of some use

it

has, I believe, it

fairly

It

special study of the subject

Spinoza

and on a

and philosophy of Spinoza.

instance, at being

edition, that

to put before English

is

to

special

the

many recent

interest

to

English readers have, however, been worked into the body of the

must make one exception to my rule to mention that Renan's commemorative address on Spinoza, which is a classical

book.

I

piece of literature,

is

now

reprinted in Nouvelles Etudes d''Histoire

Religieuse^ Paris, 1884, p. 499.

The

appendices to the

first

edition, except the English version


— SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

viii

AND PHILOSOPHY

of Colerus, are likewise omitted as being partly superseded and their to warrant partly without sufficient general interest

confirmed by the publication of Prof. FreudenthaPs full collection of documents (see below). The standard edition of Spinoza's works by Van Vloten and

This decision

reproduction.

now

is

Land (The Hague, 1882-83,

2

a

in

also

vols.:

and ones, and

handier

cheaper form, 1895, 3 vols.) has superseded all earlier makes it needless to enumerate the sources of the additional

materials

embodied

convenient to mention the their order of publication 1.

in

first

its

But

text.

it

may

editions of the several

various

be

still

works

in

:

Renati des Cartes Principiorum Philosophiae pars

I

h

II,

more geometrico demonstratae per Benedictum de Spinoza Amstelodamensem. Accesserunt ejusdem cogitata metaphysica, Amsterdam, 1663. etc. 2.

Tractatus

aliquot,

Theologico-politicus,

dissertationes

quibus ostenditur libertatem philosophandi non tantum

salva pietate et reipublicae

cum

continens

pace posse concedi

pace reipublicae ipsaque pietate

tolli

non

:

sed

eandem

nisi

Hamburg Spinoza's own to posse.

Amsterdam), 1670. Some notes of this treatise came to light later, and are printed as an appendix in ed. Van Vloten and Land. Dr. Land found that there were than four distinct less issues of no the first edition, distinguishable by typographical variations. Posthuma. Amsterdam, 1677. The 3. B. d. S. Opera (really

contents are

:

Ethica ordine geometrico demonstrata. Tractatus politicus. Tractatus de intellectus emendatione. Epistolae

doctorum quorundam virorum ad B.

d.

et

S.

auctoris responsiones.^

Compendium grammatices Hnguae 4.

(Tractatus

de

Iride.)

hebraeae.

Stelkonstige

reeckening van

den

The Hague,

Regenboog. 1687. This work was long lost sight of and supposed 1

Spinoza's letters are

Van Vloten and Land.

now

referred to in the completed

to

have

and amended order of

ed.


INTRODUCTION

ix

In 1704 the publisher of the Opp, Posth. professed to believe that it existed only in MS. But it is by no means clear perished.

that he

Die

meant

to tell his questioners

Lebensgesch, Spinoza

s^

p.

Ad

Benedicti

supplementum.

By

Dr.

Supplementum

of

version

Spinoza opera

a

purports,

Latin

original

produced a copy of the Ethics^ which

6.

The

omnia

supersunt

quae

it

it is

no doubt truly, to be which has disappeared Opp. Posth^

of the

is

— wrongly described an having been written not — as

and parts of

/.c.],

letters

;

said

Dutch though to

have

in

Dutch by

the Treatise on the RainboWy

not before published.

Dutch

contemporary

a

early draft of

as

Spinoza himself: Freudenthal, letters

(see below).

Contains Spinoza's early Essay on

[this

Rieuwertsz., the publisher

and some

recovered and

Amsterdam, 1862. van Vloten.

J.

Man

God and

de

he knew (Freudenthal,

The book was

227).

reprinted by Dr. van Vloten in his 5.

all

of

translation

Opera

the

Posthuma [De Nagelate Schriften van B. d. S. etc.) appears to have been executed from Spinoza's own MSS., and is for some purposes an original authority. Bruder's edition (1843-46) ones, but

is

is

the best of the older collected

neither complete nor very accurately printed.

I

have,

however, preserved the references to the sections introduced, I believe, by Bruder in some of the works, as they may possibly still

be of use to readers

who

There was no complete

possess that edition.

or adequate

English translation of

book was first published. We have now translations of the chief works (the letters, however, being freely abridged) by R. H. M. Elwes, London, 1883-84, and of the Ethics (2nd ed. London, 1894), and the De Intell. Emend, (1895), by Mr. W. Hale White and Miss A. Hutchison Stirling. The last-named version (now, 1899, reissued by the publishers of this Spinoza when

volume)

is

this

rather the

more elegant

;

both are trustworthy.

book by Johannes Colerus (Kohler), German minister of the Lutheran This congregation, existing side by congregation at the Hague. side with the Dutch Reformed Church in freedom and security

The

chief authority for Spinoza's

much beyond any

rights

officially

life

is

the

allowed to

little

it,

was to some


;

SPINOZA

X

HIS LIFE

:

extent under the protection of

AND PHILOSOPHY

German Lutheran

convenience of Germans residing

for the

service of the States or otherwise, there

and,

;

Hague in the German minister as

at the

was a

by Colerus from 1693 usage of a bilingual ministry was kept up till 1832,

well as a

Dutch

to 1707.

The

when

last

the

princes

This

one.

German

office

was

filled

Colerus

pastor died.

published his

first

life

of Spinoza in Dutch, together with a controversial sermon against

This original edition, though Spinozism (Amsterdam, 1705). It not quite so rare as was once supposed, is still extremely rare. was almost immediately followed, and for all practical purposes supplanted, by a French version (La verite de la resurrection de Jdsus Christ defendue contre B. de Spinoza et ses spectateurs

Avec

[sectateurs].

ses propres Ecrits,

de

que de

la

Par Jean Colerus, Ministre de TEglise Haye. The Hague, 1706. Bibliogr. 90.)

qui Font connu.

foi

Lutherienne de

la

This French version of the accurate, see Freudenthal, it

to be found in

is

French

Prat's

which

p.

is

An

—which unfortunately been 250 — times life

is

has

far

from

reprinted

several

Paulus' edition of Spinoza, in Saisset's and

translations,

of the Letters. year,

fameux philosophe, tiree, tant de bouche de plusieurs personnes dignes

vie de ce

la

and

at the

end of Dr. Ginsberg's edition

English translation of

it

appeared in the same

reprinted at the end of this book, and a

German

one in 1723, remarkable for a portrait of Spinoza, in the lettering of which he is described as "characterem reprobationis in vultu gerens."

There was

Dutch,

1734.

cleared

up

What

a later

Many

since, but

German

details

have

been

Colerus remains

Spinoza, but

He

from the original

added,

corrected,

or

the principal authority.

gives his witness a singular value

suspicion of designed panegyric.

even

translation

is

its

freedom from

all

detests the philosophy of

too honest to slander his character as a man or admiration for it. The original was reprinted in 1880, and is now accessible in Prof. Freudenthars is

to conceal his

at the

Hague

the German version there given appears to book (see below) be new. There is another contemporary biography of Spinoza, attributed in the preface to one Lucas, a physician of the Hague it cannot ;

;

be exactly dated, but

it

seems to have been current in

MS.

before


INTRODUCTION the end of the seventeenth century.

common

the

La

title

a certain Traite des

V esprit

vie et

xi

was often associated, under de Mr. Benoit de Spinosa^ with It

which has nothing to do with Spinoza, and is again distinct from the Latin book De tribus impostoribus^ though it pretends to be from a Latin original. In this form the Hfe was printed at Amsterdam in 17 19, in a pubhcation called Nouvelles Litteraires^ and also in a separate book with several variations and some additions, for which see Prof. Freudenthal's collation. The book was almost immediately called in; the life was reissued alone at Hamburg [?], 1735, and this edition also became very scarce (the British Museum has a copy).^ Meanwhile the Count de Boulainvilliers, who possessed an early MS. copy, had worked it up with the life by Colerus into a not very coherent whole ^( La vie de Spinosa ecrite par AI. yean Colerus augment/e de beaucoup de particularity tirees d'une vie manuscrite de ce philosophe^ faite par un de ses amis) in his book called a refutation of Spinoza, but really a popular exposition, which was published after the author's death (Brussels trois imposteurs^

.

.

.

In Van der Linde's Bibliogr. 107, the date 73 1. as 1726 by the misprint of XXVI. for XXXL). [?],

The

additions in Boulainvilliers, and

omitted by him (these from a edition as

Colerus,

MS.

some

given

is

1

passages of Lucas

copy), are given in

Paulus'

and Lucas, as well as the French ; by the reprinted modern French translators above

footnotes to Colerus is

mentioned. All the early authorities and materials for Spinoza's

ing some unpubHshed matter) have

and admirably edited Lebensgeschichte

nichtamtlichen

me,

this

by Prof.

Spinoza^s

Nachrichten

.

(1899) been collected Freudenthal of Breslau [Die

^uellen-schriften^

in

.

.

(includ-

life

now

herausgegeben).

Urkunden Unluckily

und for

volume, henceforth indispensable to students of Spinoza,

came out

after this present edition

had been some weeks in the

have been unable to profit fully by it. " As to Lucas," nobody seems really to know or to have ever

printer's hands, so that I

1 (le

At

M.

blank.

the foot of

de Spinosa,"

p.

47

is

the catchword

which followed on

p.

49

L'ESPRIT,

belonging to the

in the original

issue

title

of 17 19,

p.

"L'Esprit

48 being


SPINOZA

xii

HIS LIFE

:

known anything about him, and

it is

not clear that there was any-

the other hand, the book was attributed by an

On

such person.

AND PHILOSOPHY

annotator of the second quarter of the eighteenth century Glain,

St.

Politicus,

French translator of the

the

" Lucas," or

confused panegyrist

to

De

Theologico-

Glain, writes like an ardent and rather but Mr. Meinsma's re-examination in the

;

and

light of both old

Tractatus

^

St.

new

evidence goes to

show

that he

knew

more about the earlier period of Spinoza's life than Colerus, and must be accepted, notwithstanding his strong anti-clerical bias and extravagant manner, as a co-ordinate and sometimes superior

his

authority for that period at any rate. thal

[Lehensgesch,

Sp^s.^

unnaturally gone a

little

treatment of this work.

that

240)

p.

agree with Prof. Freuden-

I

Mr. Meinsma

has

not

too far in reaction against the former Prof. Freudenthal also reports a recent

attempt to identify the author with one Johan Louckers of the

Hague, Van der Spyck's lawyer, which he considers ingenious The total absence of any trace of a Dutch but not convincing. original or version seems against

The

work

it.

(K. O. Meinsma, Spinoza en zijn Kring^ 's-Gravenhage, 1896) collects and reviews all, or very nearly all, the available information about Spinoza's life and recent

surroundings

just alluded to

— including the

results of the author's

and elsewhere

in local archives

— with

own

such industry and

research critical

thoroughness that the remaining minor and miscellaneous sources can no longer be separately enumerated with advantage. Any

one

who wants

them

for himself must now use Mr. Meinsma's work, whether he is afraid of learning Dutch or not. I have endeavoured to profit by the valuable corrections, additions and conjectures with which this book abounds. It is not

superseded, in

to verify

my

which, however,

a

most

by

Prof.

Freudenthal's

useful supplement,

collection

and gives

German

to the character of the anecdotic reports about

Spinoza

translations of

As

opinion,

all

is

the

Dutch documents.

preserved in letters and diaries of various persons

I

entirely ap;ree

with Prof. Freudenthal's judicious remarks (p. 301 of his book). These stories must be used with caution, but we cannot afford to ^

Meinsma,

p. xvi.


INTRODUCTION neglect

them

mention

to

now

there

altogether.

xiii

have not thought

I

it

needful, however,

of them, for some are too obviously absurd ; and even less reason for it, as the matter, formerly scattered

all

is

over a dozen or more books, of which few were

some were

rare,

now brought

is

together in a handy form in

one volume, besides

Prof. Freudenthal's

his

additions, and the reader can easily consult

What Mr. Meinsma

common and

it

hitherto unprinted for himself.

has done for Spinoza's relations to his

contemporaries in general was done some years earlier for his rela-

some other incidental correcLeibniz und Spinoza^ Berlin, 1890.

tions to Leibnitz in particular (with

by Dr. Stein

tions)

The now

is

in his

history, both earlier

much

was

my

later,

exhaustively to

collected,

Grunwald [Spinoza So

and

Deutschland^ Berlin, 1897). as to recent contributions to the facts.

plain duty to take account.

many

appearance, by Dr.

Max

in

ence of revising work dealing with of

all

Germany

of Spinozism in

Of

Those who have had

many

these

it

experi-

an interval

details after

years will be ready to forgive any shortcomings or over-

looked inconsistencies.

As

to matters of speculative opinion, or merely probable inter-

pretation of Spinoza's opinions, the case

undertake to revise

my

all

Moreover,

posal, or likely to be.

later

my

opinions to

readers

my

could not

I

the meritorious contributions of recent

more

writers to the subject, without far

or any of

different.

estimate of Spinoza's philosophy as a whole,

or to examine and weigh

all

is

I

leisure

is

at

my

dis-

should have no assurance that

would agree with

earlier

than

me

in preferring

ones in case of difference.

I

my have

therefore confined myself to adding a few explanatory and supple-

mentary passages, and altering such parts of the text as appeared to me, on returning to them, clearly erroneous or misleading. The most considerable changes are in the chapter on the Tractatus Politicus. I know, or ought to know, Hobbes better than I did in 1880, and have now tried to do him better justice on some points

which have

to be considered with regard to Spinoza's

modi-

fication of his doctrine.

most authentic portrait of Spinoza, unknown to me when wrote this book, is at Wolfenbiittel, and a not very good

The I

first


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

xiv

copy of

it

is

at the

Hague.

AND PHILOSOPHY

A photographic

reproduction of

it is

prefixed to Dr. Martineau's excellent Study of Spinoza (noticed by

me

in

Mind^

viii.

one to the second

The

may add in passing), and an engraved volume of Van Vloten and Land's edition.

104,

I

old engraving prefixed to

some

which was reproduced in my first edition, is now derived from this. The publisher, Rieuwertszoon, have said that

it

0pp. Posth, thought to be

copies of the

was executed three or four years

is

reported to

after Spinoza's

But the miniature which belonged to the late Queen of the Netherlands (reproduced by chromolithography in Schaarschmidt's edition of the early treatise De Deo death (Freudenthal,

et

Ho?nine)

is

p.

232).

independent, and

may

be genuine.

mixed pleasure and sadness in going back upon an adventure now twenty years old. Most of my leaders and companions in it are gone my friend Dr. Land of Leyden, an admirable scholar, quite lately and a new generation of workers in

There

is

;

;

philosophy, as in other learning, has sprung up and its

or as

own

must work

in

men may not always be able to learn appreciate. It is enough for us if we are sometimes remembered having done what we could to clear the path for our successors. ways, which older


ADDENDA A

P. 43.

story of Spinoza having behaved contemptuously

grace was said p. 221),

missed

dinner to which he was invited

so contrary to the

Is

as

at a

due either

Freudenthal,

{ap.

may be disnow inexplioffence may have

weight of evidence that

it

malignant invention, or to some

to

cable misunderstanding. really

when

One

can conceive that the

been the other way.

P. 114. intellectus

There

is

a very recent

the

Tractatus de

too late for

me

to

I

Freudenthal's opinion that there

formerly recognized, finds

Maimonides and ahead

com-

owe to Dr. Freudenthal. It was, unfortunately, make use of it. The learned author confirms Dr.

munication of which

difficulties

monograph on

emendatione by Dr. Ismar Elbogen (Breslau, 1898), the

finishing the work.

is

a greater

evidence oi

scholastic

Hebrew

element than

influence from

and thinks that probably the perception of much as want of time prevented Spinoza from

others, as

new



CONTENTS [Note.

— Throughout

this Table and the Index the abbreviation Sp. used for Spinoza, except where it might be ambiguous?^

//

INTRODUCTION PAGE

Preliminary Sp.'s

Works

vii :

original publications

vii

ix

editions

English translations Authorities for Sp.'s

ix

ix

life

Portraits of Sp.

xiii

CHAPTER

I

THE LIFE OF SPINOZA Birth of Sp.

The

.

Jewish Settlement

Their leaders

:

at

Amsterdam

Manasseh ben

3

6

Israel

Uriel da Costa

7

State of Jewish education

youth Van den Ende Story of Clara van den Ende Difficulties with the synagogue Attempt on Sp.'s life excommunication Change of name lawsuit with sisters Changes of residence Friendship and correspondence with Simon de Vries The brothers Koerbagh Friendship with Oldenburg Correspondence as to publication of his works Sp.'s training in

:

:

:

.

.

The

Principles of Descartes' Philosophy published

9 lO 13 15

i6 19

20 22 23 25 26

29


xviii

SPINOZA

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY PAGS

The

Tract atus Theologico-P oliticus published Controversy, and prohibition of the book

30 32

Invitation to Heidelberg declined French invasion of 1672 Sp.'s visit to Conde's quarters

33

:

Plan of publishing Ethics abandoned Leibnitz's

visit to

Death of Sp.

Sp.

35 36

37 39

.

.

Publication of Opera Posthuma Sp.'s manner of life

4.1

42

CHAPTER

II

spinoza's correspondence

Letters not strictly philosophical the subject of this chapter Sp. questioned by Blyenbergh on origin of evil

44

His reply, and further correspondence Reason and Scripture Anthropomorphism of theology Close of the correspondence Letter to Peter Balling on omens Hugo Boxel on ghosts Sp. on perfections of divine nature Letter on an alchemical experiment Reply to Van Velthuysen's criticism on Tractatus Theologico

46 49

P oliticus

..... .... ..... ...... ....

view of religion Later correspondence with Van Velthuysen as to publication Correspondence with Leibnitz With Tschirnhausen Letter from Albert Burgh on his conversion to Church of Rome Sp.'s answer Sp.'s general

.... ....... CHAPTER

IDEAS

AND SOURCES OF

Part

/.

50

54 55 58 61

62

65 68

69 70

75

m

SPINOZa's PHILOSOPHY

— 'Judaism and Neo-Platonism

Philosophy must renounce rinality Ideas permanent, not systems Leading ideas of Sp. uniformity Identity of body and mind (monism) .

:

45

76 79 80 80


CONTENTS

XIX PAGE

82

Self-preserving effort (natural law) General view of sources of these ideas Uniformity the Essay on God and Man

8+

:

Not

Cartesian in metaphysics

85

.

metaphysics developed from theology Jewish theologico-philosophical authors

87 87 88 89 92

Sp.'s

Maimonides Chasdai Crcskas Alleged influence of Kabbalah on Sp. Possible allusions to

it

in Sp.

94 96

.

Giordano Bruno and Avicebron Points of resemblance in Bruno and Sp.

Part II.

—

98

Descartes

Influence on Sp. most important in physics Sp/s " things immediately produced by God "

.

....

Motion and Rest treated

as things

Descartes' axiom of conservation o^ quantity of motio?i

His consequent errors

Aim

of his physical speculations of Descartes Derivation of principle of self-conservation from Descartes Sp.'s gradual divergence from Descartes in psychology Sp.'s criticism

.


SPINOZA

XX

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

....

Sp.'s definition includes explanation

"Eternal things"

.

.

.

.

modes" of

Identified with "infinite

Ethics

PAGE

138 140 142

CHAPTER V THE NATURE OF THINGS

and terms

State of philosophical ideas Sp.'s geometrical

Definitions of Ethics^ Part Sp.'s causa sui

in Sp.'s time

method i

and conception of Cause

145 147 148 149

Substance

151

Attributes

152 154

Modes Infinity of Attributes

.

156

Parallelism of Attributes Difficulties of Sp.'s theoryImplicit idealism of the system Kant's approximation .

Summary Sp, on infinity notions of time, measure, and number Sp.'s " aids of the imagination " not Kantian

On

Note on the

Infinite

Modes

CHAPTER

162 165 167 169 170 174 175

VI

BODY AND MIND

The

doubleness of experience Subject and Object, Mind and Matter Theories of relation between Mind and Matte Sp.'s account Complexity of human mind Doctrine of association .

Confused knowledge and error Universals Degrees of knowledge Sp.'s

No

.

determinism

distinct faculties of

Will and judgment Automatism of body

mind

.

177 178 179 180 182 183 184 187 187 189 191 191

193


CONTENTS

XXI PAGE

Advantages of necessarianism according No distinct theory of perception in Sp.

CHAPTER

to Sp.

VII

THE NATURE OF MAN Preface to Part

3

of Ethics


xxii

SPINOZA

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

CHAPTER

IX

..... .... .... ..... .... ..... .... "... ..... ... THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN

The power of reason Criticism of Descartes' physical theory of will Division of Part 5 of Ethics

.

The government of the passions The use of moral precepts The love of God The eternity of the mind

Aristotelian and Averroist doctrines of immortality Sp.'s

argument

;

Gersonide

Discussion of his meaning The mind's knowledge "under the form of eternity" The " intellectual love of God

.

Return to physical aspect concurrent development of body and mind Morality independent of eternity of mind Virtue its own reward :

.... .

Conclusion of the Ethics

.

PAGE


CONTENTS CHAPTER

xxni

XI

SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY PAGE

Theology and philosophy

318 319

Sp.'s personal position

Criticism of theological doctrines in Ethics^ Part God's action

I

:

320

.... ....

Things could not have been otherwise Deity and moral law

321

323 325 328 329 330 331 333 334 335 337 340 342

.

Final causes

God The

as

conceived by Sp.

"infinite understanding".

Personality Sp.'s

pantheism

Sp. on historical revelations The voice from Sinai .

Revelation in general Religion and morality Sp. on pre-eminence of Christ .

.

Sp.'s letters to

Religion

as

Oldenburg on the Resurrection

guide of

life for

the unlearned

CHAPTER SPINOZA AND MODERN

Nature of

344

XII

THOUGHT

Sp.'s influence

.

.... .... ....

Early controversy in Netherlands Spinozistic heresies in the

Leenhof

Reformed Church

Cartesian opposition ; attitude of Leibnitz Slight notice by English philosophers English theological criticism .

French writers on Sp. Voltaire Boulainvilliers

Montesquieu's knowledge of Sp. Lessing's vindication of Sp.

Conversation with Jacobi

Goethe

Later recognition of Sp. in Post-Kantian philosophers

Germany

necessity o

.


XXIV

SPINOZA

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY PAGE

375 377 378 379

Coleridge Study of Sp. in England Shelley's intended translation Later English criticism Study of Sp. in France Bicentenary commemoration in Holland :

.

379

APPENDIX The

Life of Spinoza by Colerus

INDEX

....

.

383

•

419


SPINOZA HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY CHAPTER

I

THE LIFE OF SPINOZA Q,uae

cum magna modis

multis miranda videtur

gentibus humanis regio visendaque fertur, rebus opima bonis, multa munita virum

vi,

tamen hoc habuisse viro praeclarius in se nee sanctum magis et mirum carumque videtur. nil

Lucretius, It

hood

came

}

and

to this, that they

women

went

to the

^adhi and

i.

testified against

726.

me

of unbeliever-

got upon the roofs and cast unclean things upon me.

Abu

Sa'/d, ap.

Tennyson, notes

to "

Akbar's Dream."

born at Amsterdam on the 24th of His parents were members of the community

Baruch de Spinoza was November

1632.

of Jewish emigrants from Portugal and Spain which had then been

estabhshed in the Netherlands for something more than a generation.

One Abraham

settled there

d'Espinoza, possibly Baruch's grandfather,

about the end of the sixteenth century.

Baruch's

was named Michael, and came from Figueira near Coimbra He was thrice married Baruch was a child of the in Portugal. The other children who grew up were two second marriage. daughters, Rebecca by the first marriage and Miriam by the

-father

3

second.

The

house in Amsterdam where Michael

and Hanna Debora

his

d'Espinoza

second wife were hving at the date of B


SPINOZA

2

now

Baruch's birth cannot Spinoza's

life, it

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

may

be identified.

be not amiss to

let

Before

we

enter on

our attention rest for a

while on the society in which he was brought up, the vicissitudes of its foundation and growth, and the tone of thought and

Something we may there which prevailed in it.^ find to throw hght on the manner in which the early signs of Spinoza's philosophical genius were received by his own instruction

though we

people,

be disappointed

shall assuredly

of education or

external circumstances

if

we

look in

study, in the influence

of masters or companions either Jewish or Gentile, for an exIt was well said of an Indian planation of that genius itself.

"

Of mighty men and of great rivers the springs are The enlarged and purified vision of modern science obscure." poet

:

much, and guess more, of the conditions that make But the conditions which the appearance of genius possible. fix it at the very time and place, the secret workings of nature which bring it to pass that an ^schylus, a Leonardo, a Faraday, a Kant, or a Spinoza is born upon the earth, are as obscure now The power of these men as they were a thousand years ago. still bears with it the reverence and awe that belong to great

may

perceive

things unaccountable.

The

result

of the

conversions which had earned title

of Catholic, and

banishments, and

persecutions,

laid

at the very height of its

for

forcible

the sovereigns of Spain

the

the foundation of their country's ruin prosperity,

had been to leave in Spain Christians," nominally con-

and Portugal a large class of "new verted and openly conforming Jews who in many cases kept up in secret, from generation to generation, some remnant of Jewish

Their tendencies to covert persistence in the faith and customs of their fathers were watched by the Inquisition with an Persecutions, autos da fe^ and, notwithevil and sleepless eye. usages.

the vigilance of the Spanish Government, flights from the land of the oppressor were constant. Towards the close of

standing

all

the sixteenth century 1

X,,

My

chief authorities

it

on

seemed

this subject are

and Meinsma, Spino%a en %ijn Kring,

Koenen,

Geschiedenis der

Joden

as

in

's

if

the precarious state of the

Gratz, Geschichte der Juden^ vols.

Gravenhage, 1896.

Nederland (Utrecht, 1843).

I

ix. and have also consulted


THE LIFE OF SPINOZA Marranos

—

3

—

unacknowledged

so these

The

about to become hopeless.

was Jews were called power of Spain still waxed in

Europe where Spain went, there the Inquisition followed 3 and where the Inquisition came, there justice and mercy ceased to be. The Italian States, which had formerly offered a refuge to the exiles, were no longer safe for them. England, now the ;

chief Protestant country, had driven out the

Jews three centuries

before,

and they did not again find admission

of the

Commonwealth.

It

its

own

last

days

was out of the dominion of Spain

The

herself that the light of deliverance first shone.

Inquisition defeated

the

till

The

purpose.

fury of the

Netherlands revolted

from the intolerable combination of secular with spiritual tyranny and from the desperate rising, as it at first seemed, of a handful ;

of subjects in a corner of the Spanish Empire there sprang

commonwealth which most

We now

free,

for the greater part of a

century was the

the most prosperous, and the most tolerant in Europe.

shall see that the toleration

accept

No

a

but

;

it

had bounds which

was the widest then

we

should not

to be found.

sooner was the independence of the Netherlands practi-

cally secure

than the

New Christians

to look thither for a refuge.

of Spain and Portugal began

In or about 1591 overtures were

made to the magistrates of Middelburg for a settlement of Marranos, which would have secured to the province of Zealand the first advantages of Jewish industry and commerce. The civil were disposed to enter into the plan, but theological The Reformed clergy set themselves prejudice stood in the way. But in the spring against the proposal, and nothing came of it. authorities

of 1593 ^ vessel sailed in secret from Portugal with a small company of Marranos,^ determined to adventure themselves on

Dutch

and trust their fortunes to the principles of toleration that had been proclaimed by William of Orange. After a not uneventful voyage they landed at Emden, and found assistthe

coasts,

German Jews already settled some time past By their advice the fugitives made their way to

ance at the hands of in East Friesland.

Amsterdam, where they arrived on the 23rd of nucleus of a colony soon received accession. 1

Gratz,

ix.

492, and, as to the exact date,

April.

This

little

In 1596 the EngHsh ib.

note 10.


SPINOZA

4 fleet

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

under Essex, returning from the sack of Cadiz, brought a

New

number of

who

:

Christians, presumably not unwilling prisoners,

openly returned to Judaism

Holland.

of the

was some time before any

It

new community, and

curious accident. the

attracted

immigrants

soon

as

The

suspicion

its

came from

the

Popish

they were safe in

official

notice was taken

recognition was hastened by a

celebration

of

as

of the

citizens, lands,

Day of Atonement who knew that the

and guessed that their

mysterious meeting could be nothing else than a Popish

The

plot.

congregation was surprised by armed force, and the leaders

These, once in the presence of the magistrates, speedily

arrested.

convinced them that the Pope and the Inquisition were as odious themselves

to

as

to

Protestants of the

the

United Provinces.

Being thus made known to the civil powers, the Jews were emboldened to ask leave to build a synagogue. After some discussion this was granted, and the first synagogue of Amsterdam was opened in 1598. Ten years later the numbers of the colony had so much increased that a new synagogue was needed. This was itself only temporary. In 1675, when the Jewish community

Amsterdam had reached

of

the height of

its

prosperity, the present

Portuguese synagogue was completed, amidst the felicitations not only of Jewish but of Christian theologians and poets.

Meanwhile some Jews acquired

a

more seem

years

distinct

legal

status.

to have passed before the

They were

inconvenience from an unexpected quarter

;

exposed to

for in the battle

of

Remonstrants and Contra-Remonstrants the worsted Remonstrants took the line of complaining that various strange sects, including Jews,^ enjoyed a freedom of worship which was denied to them-

These complaints did the Remonstrants no good, but the Jews some little harm. Mixed marriao-es were the Jews were once threatened, if not more, with the forbidden selves.

they did

;

closing of the synagogue

and

seems that in other parts of the Netherlands they were not always sure of even personal liberty. In 1 61 9 an ordinance was made by the States of Holland, on the report of a commission appointed some time before, by which ;

it

" Ja de Joden zelfs, die Christus verzaken, welke zij supplianten {i.e. your petitioners) houden voor hun eenigen Heiland." Remonstrant Petition, 1617, ap. Koenen, p. 14? 1

—


THE made

provision was

We

have

a

still

5

the regular admission and government

for

Hebrew colony waxed and throve

After this the

of the Jews.i apace.

LIFE OF SPINOZA

record

living

of their

prosperity

in

Rembrandt's grave and majestic portraits of Jewish merchants

And

they increased and multiplied with every fresh

and

rabbis.

act

of persecuting

folly

the

in

Spanish

Had

peninsula.

Catholic rulers intended to impoverish their

own

countries and

enrich the heretical provinces, they could not have done

The

descendants

still

purposes)

preserve for official

the

better.

it

though they preserved among themselves

exiles,

the

(as

their

use of the

Portuguese and Spanish languages, and even in their ceremonies

and manners had some remnants of their old outward conformity to the Church of Rome, soon repaid the hospitaHty of their adopted country with faithful attachment, as well as with the material advantages that accompanied their settlement.

was a good citizen

if

not an active one

;

Spinoza

and several passages of

show that the free institutions of the Dutch RepubHc were to him the object not merely of esteem but of patriotic Yet he has been accused even in our own time of affection. But for the present let us preaching maxims of despotism.

his writings

from

return

his

to

critics

immediate ancestors and con-

his

temporaries.

The

occasion was a great one for the rising Jewish community,

New Jerusalem,

the

The

tion.

as

it

leaders of the

was already

called in Spinoza's genera-

Amsterdam synagogue might,

in the

opinion of the latest and most exact historian of the Jewish nation,

have done wonders of their fortune.

if

they had been capable of making the most

But they were not men of

industry, and fortitude they possessed

:

that stamp.

Ability,

the renovating power of

Their learning was rather of that formalist disconcerted by genius, and forces a quarrel on it.

genius was wanting.

kind which

is

was when genius appeared among them in the person The conjecture which deals with lost possibilities of Spinoza. might amuse itself worse than with the contemplation of what

And

^

that

so

it

Koenen, 147. no distinctive

be imposed.

Each Province was dress

Koenen

or

gives

to

make

its

own

rules, subject to

the condition

badge (such as was usual in Catholic countries) should

no

particulars of

what was done

at

Amsterdam,


SPINOZA

6

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

the author of the Tractatus Theolog'ico-P oUticus and friend of

Witt might have done if

for his people in civil

and

political matters

he had remained in their community. Saul Levi Morteira, said to have been Spinoza's instructor,

a

De

man who had no

claim to original pov^ers.

He was

remarkable for eloquence, nor did he stand in the

Jewish learning

;

altogether he was of those

vi^as

not specially

rank of

first

who

care

not to

commit themselves out of beaten paths. His colleague, Isaac Aboab de Fonseca, presided over the synagogue of Amsterdam for nearly seventy years. Eloquence was his chief, it would seem his only gift. His discourses commanded admiration, but he was neither eminent in learning nor fitted to deal with questions of practical

moment.

His character was lacking in force, his per-

ceptions in width and comprehension

^

he was not capable of firm

and clear-sighted action.

A

better -known

Manasseh ben

personage

than

His father,

Israel.

either

like others

two was

of these of the

first

founders

of the colony, had escaped from the pious cares of the Holy Office, shattered in body and ruined in estate, to find his last resting-place

among

his

own

The

people.

son has a place in the social history

of England by his unsparing efforts to procure from Cromwell

He had to encounter much opposian extraordinary polemic from Prynne, in which a

the readmission of the Jews. tion, including

great deal of curious learning was mixed up with repetition of the

mediaeval

sacrilege.

stories

Nor

of Jewish

all

child-murder, cannibalism, and

did he live to see his purpose effected

:

he died

in

1657, and the Jews found their way back into England on a footing of informal but unquestioned liberty only after the Restoration.

But the way had none the

by Manasseh ben

Israel's

endeavours.

It

been made for them may be (as Dr. Gratz

less

suggests) that the very foibles of his character, his turn for mystical interpretations of theology, and his credulity as to prophetic signs

and seasons, were additions to and that a stronger

his strength for that particular

man would

work

not have done

creduhty was indeed nothing singular

:

it so well. His about the same time a

deputation of Asiatic Jews came to England to inquire if CromFor his learning, it was ample and well were not the Messiah.


THE

LIFE OF SPINOZA

7

various, and extended to

European as well as Hebrew literature. him from giving himself over to superstition and letter-worship which often ran into puerilities. He was a voluminous writer, but wrote with an undiscerning hand, mixing up in his compilation things wise and foolish. Yet he had one power which may at times almost fill the place of genius the power of winning men's friendship. He was of an open and

But

it

did not save

—

generous nature, which showed polished conversation

dence to

At

which

is

itself in that

frank urbanity and

wont everywhere

to

draw

confi-

it.

the time

when

the congregation of

Amsterdam condemned Eng-

Spinoza, Manasseh ben Israel was absent on his mission to land.

It

may

be doubted whether his presence would have ensured

any more rational course of action. inspiration of the

Talmud

A

believer

by no means

the verbal

could have had nothing to urge for

moderation, unless on grounds of secular policy it is

in

clear that policy

was not

for

and

;

in this case

once on the

side of

the fanatics.

In the generation before Spinoza the Jewish commonwealth of Amsterdam did not enjoy unbroken peace within itself. For

many

years there

was a schism

in the

synagogue, arising out of

members by the survival of and manners; and in Spinoza's first

the scandal caused to the stricter

Spanish- Catholic practices

years the congregation was troubled by the strange career of Uriel

He

da Costa.

too deserves brief mention here

not that he was

;

any weight or influence, much less a precursor of but his fate illustrates the temper of the times, and his

a person of

Spinoza

;

excommunication may have served as a precedent in Spinoza's He was born of a New Christian family in Oporto his case. parents were, however, orthodox in conviction as well as in name, ;

and he received a learned education under Jesuit instructors. Dissatisfied with their formal dogmatism, he betook himself to and the result the study of the prophets of the Old Testament ;

Amsterdam, together with his mother and brothers, joined the synagogue, and changed his former Christian name Gabriel for the purely Jewish one of Uriel. But here also He was perplexed and shocked by disappointment awaited him.

v/as

that he fled to


;

SPINOZA

8

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

the discrepance between Judaism such as he found to find

it,

Rabbinical

and such

in the Scriptures,

and

gloss

as

or thought

had been made

it

He denounced

tradition.

it,

the

teachers and rulers as Pharisees, and set their ceremonies at

by-

modern naught

He went

they replied to his criticism by excommunicating him.

on to publish a controversial tract against the immortality of the soul upon this the chiefs of the synagogue denounced him to the civil authorities, and he was fined and imprisoned, and his book publicly burnt. For fifteen years he endured the social penalties of excommunication, but at length his patience gave way, and ;

made no secret of the purely outward character of his conformity.^ At this very time his course of unregulated speculation was leading him on But he seems

he was formally reconciled.

from an anti-Rabbinical and

as

it

were Puritan Judaism to a

Nor

doctrine of bare natural Deism.

to have

did he

There followed

caution in his conversation.

observe ordinary a

new and more

stringent excommunication, to be taken ofF only on condition of a

solemn and public act of penance. seven years, and then

for

again

Da

Costa held out

He

submitted.

this

time

underwent a

humiliating ceremony, modelled on those of the Inquisition, which were probably known by bitter personal experience to some of those present. It

is

a general fact in

human

history,

and one of the saddest,

no sooner has a persecuted community secured its freedom than it takes to persecuting in its turn. This was shown at the very same time by the Reformed Church of the Netherlands " Those who but a few years before had complained of the cruelty that

:

of the Church of

Rome

were no sooner delivered from that, than they began to call for the same ways of persecuting those who were of the other side." ^ And it was not far from this time that the Puritan

tyranny they had

down

far

colonists of

New

set

up an

ecclesiastical

more oppressive and searching than that from which

Da

Costa's penance was completed by his lyinp; athwart the threshold of the synagogue, so that the whole fled.

congregation stepped over him ^

England

Er wollte, wie

er sagte, ^

as

they passed out.

"unter Affen auch ein Affe

Burnet, History of h'n

own Time,

i.

sein."

316.

Humiliation he Gratz

x.

i^j


THE LIFE OF SPINOZA must have expected, but the determined to

live

9

was too much for his pride. He was needful to commit to writing,

reality

only so long as

form of an autobiography, a fierce denunciation of his perseHaving completed this writing, he shot himself in his own house after an unsuccessful attempt on the life of his chief enemy. It does not seem that Da Costa's speculations had any value, and his character cannot be said to call for admiration. Martyrs

in the

cutors.

and confessors in the cause of

weak

or so

that one

who was

free

twice excommunicated, and twice

recanted, can claim a high place least a large

among them

;

and there was

But we cannot

among such untoward

refuse our pity to a

surroundings, nor can

we

of the synagogue of excessive and ill-judged

chiefs

throughout their dealings with

much

prepares us to hear with

this

unhappy man.

less surprise

at

Da

element of personal pique and resentment in

Costa's later courses. cast

thought have not been so few

life

acquit the

harshness

His story

of Spinoza's treatment

sixteen years later.

As

to

the general

state

Amsterdam, they were

exceedingly

appliances of learning and

would

of education

literature

well

among

the Jews

provided

then current.

with So

of the

much

from Spinoza's works and correspondence that of a man who has been brought up

sufficiently appear

His writing is among scholars and has mastered betimes all the knowledge that a scholar is expected to possess. But high literary culture and great literary facility are compatible with great feebleness of intellectual grasp. Scholarship is in itself no warranty of sound thinking. alone.

And

was that the Hebrew scholars who exchanged more or less elegant Latin verses with European scholars of the stamp of Grotius or Barlaeus were ready and even eager to give ear to the wildest and most idle fancies in matters of theology and philosophy. The doctrine of the Kabbalah, hkened by Gratz to a fungus growth creeping over the body of the Law and the Traditions, was almost universally received. A generation filled with the east wind of mystical ravings hungered after signs and wonders, and signs and wonders came without stint. Demoniacs, exorcisms, so

it

miracles, false prophets, even false Messiahs, fed the credulity of

the Levantine Jews, and deceived not a few elsewhere.

The


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

10

most singular appearance of this kind, the career of Sabbatai Zevi, Accounts of the belongs however to a somewhat later date.

new

dreams, revelations, and supernatural feats of the

prophets

and besides these the epidemic One of superstition produced a speculative literature of its own. of these works, composed by a Polish Jew, Naphtali ben Jakob

were published and eagerly read

who had caught

Elchanan,

and published

at

;

the Kabbalistic contagion in Palestine,

Amsterdam

in

1648,

described by

is

Gratz^

as

" yet leading rabbis of not containing a single rational sentence Germany and Poland accepted this puddle of nauseous blasphemy :

wisdom." If these were the studies in favour among Spinoza's teachers and companions, we can hardly wonder at the tone of something Hke contempt in which he

as

a fountain of divine

generally speaks of current Jewish opinion.

Such, then, was the society into which Spinoza was

The

accustomed course of education was almost

confined to the the

medium

Hebrew language and

of the

and

at the

Talmud

With

these, therefore,

imparted through

Spinoza was early made

age of fifteen he had gone so

as to be

far in

the study

one of Rabbi Morteira's most promising

In the advanced classes of the

pupils.

not altog-ether

of Spanish whether the learners were of Spanish or

Portuguese origin. familiar,

literature,

if

born.

Amsterdam

school he had

the opportunity of mastering the philosophical writings of the

golden

age of modern Jewish

Maimonides and Ibn Ezra. development of

his

to say here that

and questionings of these

him

The

thought will

Enough

later place.

commentaries of probable effect of these on the be more fully spoken of in a

learning,

the

he found

men much more

in

the

hints

than his teachers

were themselves capable of finding. Secular learning and accomplishments had to be sought in The elements of Latin were imparted to Spinoza other quarters. by a German master whose name is not known ^ he continued the study with Francis van den Ende,^ a physician as well as a expected

to find or

;

1

Gratz,

2

Possibly a certain heretical

Meinsma ^

X,

(p.

131.

German

scholar

named Jeremiah Felbinger

;

so

Mr.

196 of his book) conjectures, but not confidently.

His name

is

given in the documents relating to the Chevalier de Rohan's plot as See Climent, Episodes de PHistoire de France, Paris, 1859.

Francis Affinius van den Enden.


THE man

of

letters,

LIFE OF SPINOZA

whose high reputation

by the suspicion that he taught

The

Latin.

ii

teacher was quahfied

as a

his pupils free-thinking as well as

may have been

charge

true, but it may just as well have been a mere popular inference from the known fact that he

was a proficient it

is

no

in the natural sciences.

So

much

is

certain,

and

probable that he communicated this part of his knowledge,

less

than that which he specially professed to teach, to those

who showed

themselves apt for

unmistakable

evidence

physical science, and

it

for

:

thorough and

of

more

especially

Spinoza's works afford

sound

display

in

physiology, which cannot

well have been acquired at a later time of his

makes any great

instruction

of knowledge,

life

but

-,

that

not that he

with

many

commits few or none. As to Latin, den Ende's charge was efficiently performed.

occasions for mistakes he

Van

at all events.

Spinoza mastered

completely, not indeed according to the fine

it

and exacting standards of

one sense,

in

language

is

for

he made

not what

command and

we

it

more completely

later scholarship, but

a living instrument of thought.

call classical,

perfectly adapted to

but

its

it is

ends.

His

handled with perfect

At

the same time

it

shows by quotations and allusions that he was fairly well at home with the Latin classics. His knowledge of Greek was more limited, and by his own account not critical.^ Of modern

knew French and

languages he

Italian, besides

Portuguese and

Spanish, one or both of which were native to him, and perhaps

German.

Spanish appears, by the catalogue of his books, to have

been the only language he habitually read appears also from evidences

but afterwards

lost sight

^

Tract. Theol.-Pol. cap. x.

^

This has been

made

for

It

recreation.^

public early in the last century,

of until recently, that he always regarded

ad Jin.

lost sight of

even by one or two careful writers in

late

years.

It

is

Of God and Man " was written by Spinoza in Dutch. The late Dr. Land thought that when Spinoza, writing to Blyenbergh in January 1665, said "I could have wished to write in the tongue in which I impossible to believe,

e.g.

that the early treatise "

have been brought up," he meant that he would rather have written on theological topics

—

in

Hebrew.

obviously meant.

popular than literary, included

in

With

great respect, I cannot accept this.

Dr. Land's statement that Spinoza's Dutch is

of

course authoritative.

the notarial inventory of his

Lebensgeschichte Sp.'s, p. 160.

estate

is

I

not

think Spanish

is

bad, only rather

The catalogue of Spinoza's books is now published in Freudenthal's


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

12

only with difficulty. observable that the only detailed historical illustration in the

Dutch It

AND PHILOSOPHY

is

language, and wrote

as a foreign

Tractatus Politicus

^

is

it

Such little the self-contained isolation in which

from the history of Arragon.

circumstances help us to realize

Hebrew community must have dwelt even among

the

was perhaps through

It

that Spinoza

his

well-wishers.

Van den Ende

intercourse with

became acquainted with the writings of Giordano

As to Descartes, indeed, explanation may be dispensed with no young man with a philosophical turn of mind could help reading him. But as to Giordano Bruno, if one

Bruno and

Descartes. 3

assumes (on the grounds to be mentioned hereafter) that Spinoza

had read him, one for

in

may

be fairly called on to assign the occasion

Giordano Bruno would not otherwise have come naturally Spinoza's way j his theories were scarcely less abhorrent to it.

Jews and Protestants than

Van den Ende may

that

private,

Ende

have more or

and discussed him with a

would have been

But

to Catholics.

select

less

it is

few of

his learners.

just the kind of study to procure for

the alarming reputation handed

down

to us

quite possible, as the late Dr.

would help

account

to

Bruno

cherished

Land suggested, Spinoza gave Van den Ende some assistance in is

quite possible

Spinoza took his place

the ease and

for

among Gentile

a friend, but as a master, after

in

This

Van den

by Colerus.

It

that after a time

This with which

teaching.

rapidity

free-thinkers, not only as

he was cast out by the synagogue.

Besides his graver pursuits Spinoza contrived to acquire considerable skill in

drawing

:

he

filled a

book with

them being of distinguished

persons.

in the possession of Colerus,

but there

There

is

reason to think that at

early studies Spinoza

portrait sketches,

many

of

This book was at one time is no further trace of it. some time in the course of his

came by more systematic knowledge of the

terms and method of the Schoolmen than he has generally been credited with ; but he struck out his own method, from a Cartesian

and not scholastic starting-point, and converted the terms to

own 1

2

his

uses.2

Cap. vii, See Freudenthal, " Spinoza und die Scholastik," No.

Zellerge-jvidmet, Leipzig, 1887.

iii.

in Fhiloz.

Aufmt%e Ed.


THE There by

LIFE OF SPINOZA

13

Van den Ende was

assisted in his teaching

a daughter, of singular wit, learning,

and accomplishments.

is

a story that

among

Spinoza, the story goes, was

became a

lover.

Kerkering,

who

But he had finally

won

Now

able pearl necklace.

riage,

is

rival

in

it

is

fellow-pupil

named

who

left

a

married Theodore Kerckrinck

however, has been ascertained by

when Van den Ende

Van den Ende had

true that

the authentic form of the name).

(the year

a

the lady's hand by the help of a valu-

daughter named Clara Maria, (such

a

her pupils, and from a pupil

The

date of the mar-

Van Vloten

Holland), and

it

to be

1671 appears by the

was twenty-seven years old. Now Spinoza was excommunicated and left Amsterdam in 1656. Clara Maria van den Ende was therefore eleven or twelve years old at the latest time when Spinoza could have been her father's pupil, and the register that the bride

of the students' rivalry and the pearl necklace must be

tale

dis-

Kerckrinck was a physician, who published works on medicine, anatomy, and chemistry, and earned a considerable scienmissed.

tific

reputation, so that

the match was in itself a natural one

enough for Van den Ende's daughter. The question remains whether the tale of Spinoza's love for her is absolutely without There is no reason whatever to suppose that Spinoza foundation. did not keep up his acquaintance with Van den Ende in the visits which we know that he made from time to time to Amsterdam ; and thus we have occasion and room enough for a friendship extending into Klaartje's riper years, which may have passed into

A

a serious inclination.

romantic affection

we cannot

ascribe to

would be too much out of keeping with and one may shrewdly suspect that all his habits and character his inclination never in truth got beyond a hypothetical stage. He was likely enough to be rallied by host or friends on his hermit life, and not unlikely to put them off with some such answer as that, if he married a wife, it should be Van den Ende's daughter. A speech or two of this kind would be ample foundation for the story given by Colerus, and a simple confusion of dates would do Spinoza

at this

time

:

it

;

the

rest.

one chance left if we are minded to hold fast to piece of romance that can be suggested in Spinoza's

Yet there the solitary

is


^

SPINOZA

14

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

Nothing forbids us to suppose that at the earlier time there sprang up some half- ideal, half- childish affection between Spinoza and Clara van den Ende there is no violation of possibility in conceiving her as standing to him in a relation like that of Beatrice As far as ages go the probability is even greater than to Dante. life.

;

in Dante's case

;

so that, unless

who would

we

join ourselves to those over-

away the Fita Nuova^ we Beatrice was nine years old, Dante have a fair precedent enough. himself only ten, when the " glorious lady of his soul " first showed herself to his eyes, and the word came to him, Ecce deus fortior Spinoza was not a poet, some me^ qui veniens dominahitur mihi. No, but he was a mystic at the time in question, one will say. which for this purpose will do at least as well. But I throw out this merely for the chance of any one finding comfort in it. As curious persons

a hypothesis

and even

if

it

seems to

allegorise

me much

less

probable than the other

3

the facts had been as suggested, Spinoza was not the

man to be very communicative about them. The truth is that we have no positive evidence at all. We have only a story which, cannot possibly be true, and which does not rest on any satisfactory authority. The absence of any apparent motive for inventing the whole of it raises a certain presumption that it

as it stands,

contains in a more or

form elements of genuine fact derived from statements made by Spinoza himself. But what may be we have no means of determining. those elements den Van Ende to himself, one is sorry to know that he As

came

less distorted

In his old age he settled in France, and had been there only a few years when he was drawn into the conto a bad end.

spiracy of the Chevalier de

Rohan and La Treaumont,

partly by with hopes that the affair would turn to the profit of the Netherlands, partly by flattering his speculative fancy with dreams of a Utopian republic to be established on the

working on

his patriotism

French monarchy. A general rising in Normandy was to be supported by a descent of the Dutch fleet the admiral Cornelius Tromp, was fully prepared to take his part, and Ions: hovered on the French coast awaiting the signal, which never ruins of the

:

1

Even Mr. Meinsma's

episode.

indefatigable research has not

thrown any new

light

on

this


THE LIFE OF SPINOZA came.

But

from the

15

the conspiracy, though carefully planned, was hollow

first

was

it

;

personal ambitions.

It

a venture

of disappointed and desperate

was discovered before any

part of

be put in execution, and

its

successful conspirators.

Van den Ende was hanged

it

could

un-

leaders paid the usual penalty of at Paris

on

November 1674. So much is known of Spinoza for the first twenty-three years Not long after he had fully attained man's estate the of his life. elders of his people began to remark in him an unwonted freedom

the 27th of

of discourse, and possibly some laxity in ceremonial observances

which would of censure.

One

repeating, has

itself

have sufficed

anecdote of

come down

as

an ostensible ground of

this time, plausible

Two

to us.

questioned Spinoza closely on theology

enough

to be

fellow-students, ;

worth

it is

said,

he put them ofF with

general reference to the authority of Moses and the Prophets as sufficient for

all

answered one

of his

God is What say you,

But

true Israelites.

companions,

I

as far as their

authority goes,

cannot find any such thing

as

incorporeal, the soul immortal, or angels real beings.

that

then, to these matters

Spinoza repHed that he

?

could see no objection in point of orthodoxy to holding that

mere apparitions created

has a body,^ or that angels are

special occasion of their ministry (for

thing very like

it,

Hkely enough to be

there

is

known

which, indeed, or

Talmudic authority

:

God

for the

for

some-

a circumstance

to Spinoza and overlooked

by

his ques-

and that the Scriptures use soul as a pure synonym of life-, The two friends without saying anything about immortality. but Spinoza, while he promised to give were only half satisfied tioners),

j

them

fuller explanations

another time, contrived not to find any

opportunity of renewing the discourse.

We

have no trustworthy

or distinct account of the events that led to Spinoza's rupture with

the congregation

;

but certain

it

is

that in the early part of the

was considered by Morteira and his colleague that action of a decided kind must be taken. It has already been remarked that the persecuted Hebrews of Spain and Portugal had brought a leaven of persecuting zeal to their new asylum. But in this case reasons of secular policy were potent year 1656

it

^

Compare Hobbes's arguments on

this point.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

i6

counsellors to the

same

kind of state within a

and manners to

its

The

effect.

To

hosts.

expose themselves to the charge of

might well have been

a serious

As prudent governors of their household, it men to suffer no more scandals within it like

danger to them.

behoved the chief

Da

language,

state, a society foreign in religion,

fostering novelties in speculation

that of

Jewish community was a

And

Costa.

thought eminently

Spinoza's particular novelties might be

fitted to

He

bring them into trouble.

himself with Descartes, and the Synod of Dort (not the

busied

The

famous, but a second one) had just condemned Cartesianism. best

way would be

the next best,

if

to

make

the erratic

and

first

was yet time member could not be brought to take things quiet while

it

;

the fitting measure of heed, at least in his public ways, was to cut

him

off at once

ingly the

1000

way

and disclaim

all

Accord-

responsibility for him.

of compromise was

first tried, and an annuity of was offered to Spinoza as the price of apparent conThis however was positively declined. The next step ^

florins

formity.

summon

was to

Spinoza before the congregation and

on him the first degree of ecclesiastical censure, the lower excommunication, which excluded the offender for thirty days from the society of the faithful, and was intended to operate as a serious invitation to repentance.

seem

It

is

said that

inflict

Morteira made

(it

at this stage) a strong personal effort to reclaim his

would erring

disciple.

During the period of suspense which followed, Spinoza's life was aimed at by an unknown enemy, presumably some fanatic outrunning the zeal of

his masters, or

thinking himself a divinely

appointed messenger to rebuke their tardiness in defending the faith by a striking example. This man set upon Spinoza with a dagger one evening as he was leaving the Portuguese synagogue, or, 1

according to another account, the theatre.^ Our

data for these events are

still

But he avoided

meagre, and

their order in time uncertain but that a lesser excommunication preceded the final one. See Gratz x gives what purport to be details of the earlier proceedings, but in his usual confused manner and with improbable circumstances. :

we cannot doubt "Lucas" 175. 2

Difficulties

have been

Le'vensbcde, ix. 419,

and

raised about the incident

see

Meinsma,

been after the final excommunication.

p.

91,

The

:

they are discussed in date

is

not certain.

Van Vloten's It may have


—

—

THE LIFE OF SPINOZA the blow in time, and

it

pierced only his coat, which he afterwards

kept in the same condition attack that

17

as a

memorial.

Amsterdam was no longer

Being warned by

this

a safe place for him, he

betook himself to the hospitality of a friend who dwelt a little way out of the city, on the Ouwerkerk road. His host belonged to the small dissenting

community of Remonstrants

or Collegiants,

Here, under the roof of heretics anathematized by the Synod of Dort, he learnt the

final decision

the charge of heresy against

of the Jewish congregation on

nounced on the 27th of July 1656, and

its

effect

"The

is

as follows

The

himself.

sentence was

pro-

in the Portuguese language,

:

you to wit, that having long known the evil opinions and works of Baruch de Espinoza, they have endeavoured by divers ways and promises to withdraw him from his evil ways, and they are unable to find a remedy, but on the contrary have had every day more knowledge of the abominable heresies practised and taught by him, and of other enormities committed by him, and have of this many trustworthy witnesses who have deposed and borne witness in the presence of the said Espinoza, and by whom he stood convicted all which having been examined in the presence of the elders, it has been determined with their assent that the said Espinoza should be excommunicated and cut ofT from the nation of Israel and now he is hereby excommunicated with the following anathema "With the judgment of the angels and of the saints we excommunicate, cut off, curse, and anathematize Baruch de Espinoza, chiefs of the council do

;

;

:

with the consent of the elders and of

all

this

holy congregation,

by the 613 precepts which are written therein, with the anathema wherewith Joshua cursed in the presence

of the holy books

:

which Elisha laid upon the children, and with all the curses which are written in the law. Cursed be he by day and cursed be he by night. Cursed be he in sleeping

Jericho, with the curse

and cursed be he in waking, cursed in going out and cursed in

coming

in.

The Lord

shall

not pardon him, the wrath and fury

of the Lord shall henceforth be kindled against this man, and

upon him all the curses which are written in the book The Lord shall destroy his name under the sun, and of the law. shall

lay

c


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

i8

him

undoing from all the tribes of Israel, with all the curses of the firmament which are written in the book of the law. But ye that cleave unto the Lord your God, live all of you this day. " And we warn you, that none may speak with him by word of mouth nor by writing, nor show any favour to him, nor be under one roof with him, nor come within four cubits of him,

cut

off for his

nor read any paper composed or written by him."

From the terms of much, may be gathered assumed.

It

is

the excommunication something, but not

form which the accusation had not on the face of it a condemnation for mere

speculative opinions

as

to the

indeed such a condemnation would not be

;

The

warranted by Jewish law.

" heresies practised and taught "

("horrendas heresias que practicava e ensinava") point active attempt to spread his

enormities" on Spinoza's English reader

it

some

opinions, and the mention of " other part

("ynormes obras que obrava

probably refers to breaches of ceremonial rules, and to an

at

looks

so

at

first

is

")

not (though

a meaningless

sight)

addition like the alia enormia of old-fashioned English pleadings.^

Thus was Baruch de Spinoza made an outcast from Israel, and cut off from his own people and from his father's house. The which for that people have ever been of exceeding strength and sanctity, were for him severed beyond The bond of fellowship among Israelites is of strength recall. of kindred,

ties

and sanctity only

ties

less

than that of actual kindred

\

and

this also

once and irrevocably dissolved. The excommunicated became as it were a masterless man j he had no title by Jew which he could call upon either Jew or Christian to stand by him If it is a good preparation for philosophy to or answer for him.

was

at

be alone in the world, the needful discipHne came upon Spinoza with terrible completeness. It is hardly possible for men at this time, either in Spinoza's country or in our

own

to realise the

But Spinoza never faltered under it the passionate weakness of Uriel da Costa was far from his nature. full effect

of such a blow.

:

According to Lucas, the charge was not blasphemy, but " d'avoir manque de Moyse et pour la loy." The distinction, however, seems to have no real Freudenthal, p. 243. foundation in Jewish usage. 1

respect et pour

—

"


THE

LIFE OF SPINOZA

" This compels me," he

19

on receiving the news, " to nothing which I should not otherwise have done." Thus it would seem that he held himself to have renounced the synagogue of his own motion rather than to have been driven from it and the title of a defence which he wrote in Spanish and sent to the elders points the same way. This paper itself has never been found ^ it is supposed, however, to have contained some foreshadowing of said

;

;

the Tractatus

Theologico-Politlcus.

It

is

said that the chiefs of

the synagogue were not content with inflicting

They

ecclesiastical penalty.

utmost

their

represented to the civil authorities

that Spinoza was a dangerous person

;

their request

was backed

by the Reformed clergy, and a sentence of banishment for a short time was pronounced against Spinoza, who must have already left the city. But sentences of this kind against men who have The forestalled them by absence are common enough in history. incident lacks coniirmation,^ but the fact that similar proceedings

had been taken in the case of in

From

itself.

Da

Costa renders

time forth, in any

this

it

not improbable

we have

case,

to think of

removed from Amsterdam and the associations of his He marked the severance himself by disusing his Hebrew youth. name Baruch, and substituting for it the Latin equivalent Only once more in his lifetime do we hear anything Benedict. Spinoza became entitled upon the of dealings with his family. death of his father to share the inheritance with his two sisters. The sisters disputed his title, presumably under the belief that an excommunicated heretic would have no part in the estate of a Spinoza has left on record his opinion that in a faithful Israelite. state where just laws are in force it is not only the right of every Spinoza

as

citizen, but his duty towards the

to himself, lest peradventure evil ^

Unless

was

it

identical

with or

common weal, to men should find

developed

into

mentioned by Rieuwertszoon, the publisher of the traveller

as existing

Stolle

edition of the Ethics, 2

It

Colerus

is

in

p.

knows nothing

precedent of

Da

MS. and having

injustice

profit in their

polemic against the Jews Posthuma, to the

Opei-a

been in his possession.

German

See Ginsberg's

20.

with apparent confusion of time and

Lucas,

powers of his country

in

the

resist

of

(in

it,

circumstance,

as

usual.

and Spinoza's tone of admiration and deference for the

the Tractatus Theologico-Politicus)

Costa turns the scale in favour of giving

it

is

likewise against

a place in

the text.

it.

civil

The


SPINOZA

20

case, then,

he acted on

this principle

theological

or,

strife,

as

only a tolerated religion

was made good.

sisters

more

is

because Judaism was

likely,

and Spinoza's claim to share with his But, having established his rights, he did ;

When

not choose to take any material advantage by them. partition

came

but one bed

French

;

to be effected he gave

" qui

etait

and

man

to learn

scientific

polishing

some

At

this

height.

own work

for a liveHhood.

commands

precept which

handicraft, and guided by his philosophical

temper, he had acquired the art of making and

lenses

practical

his

Rabbinical

the

for

optician,

may

Perhaps

instruments.

optical

imitate the example of Descartes, a

everything

his sisters

en verite fort bon," says Colerus in the

now dependent on

compliance with

every

up to

the

version.

Spinoza was In

the

:

law was just, whether on the high ground of indifference to

civil '

own

In his

evil-doing.

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

who had

likewise

a

made himself

have entered into Spinoza's motives.

admiration of Descartes was probably at

time

his

The

art enabled

him

its

to earn an income, slender indeed,

but sufficient for his limited v/ants, and a reputation for

and knowledge of optics which preceded

his

The

after,

lenses

to

desire

made by him were sought

fame

disposed of at his death fetched a high price.

as a philosopher.

and those It

skill

left

un-

was ostensibly

as

an optician, moreover, that he made the acquaintance of Huygens

and Leibnitz.

In 1671 Leibnitz wrote to consult him on certain

optical questions,

— though

it

is

now known

that then and long

afterwards he took a keen interest in Spinoza's philosophy, his

letter addresses

It v/as believed

would have

he

science pleted

;

as

was

have been

it

a

lost.

Spinoza

as

by Spinoza's friends that but

made some

considerable

We

small treatise It

was

are

1

The

contribution

to

the

work of that kind which he comon the Rainbow, long supposed to

in truth published at the in

our

own

Hao;ue in 1687 time by Dr. Van

Spinoza had formed the plan on Algebra ("breviori et map;is

also told that

of writing a concise intelligibili

for his early death

was, the only

and has been found and reprinted Vloten.i

—and

a critic of recognized authority.

treatise

methodo"), and other unspecified works.

original copy, believed to be unique,

is

in the

Royal Library

at the Hao-ue.


THE It appears

LIFE OF SPINOZA

21

Spinoza stayed with his Remonstrant friend the end of 1660 or beginning of 1661, when they removed

till

that

together to the village of Rijnsburg, near Leyden, then the head-

The

house where they lived is still standing, and the road bears to this day the name of " Spinoza Lane."

quarters of the sect.

The

Remonstrants were by

this

time practically tolerated, but

had no regular clergy or public ministrations.

There could

no outward evidence that a person living among them, and not being a member of any other religious community, was not one of themselves. Hence the report that Spinoza had therefore be

become enough

would very naturally arise. It gained currency to be thought by Colerus worth an express contradiction. The meagre information given by Colerus and others of the philosopher's movements and occupations in after years is partly filled in by his letters, of which we possess only the selection made, unhappily with a far too sparing hand, by the editors of his posthumous works, and a few more which have been discovered in the orphan asylum at Amsterdam formerly belonging to the Spinoza paid frequent visits to the Hague, where Collegiants. a Christian

he became well

known

in the society of

men

of letters

;

and

it

went on he found more and more content in his entertainment there, for in 1664 he moved again to Voorburg, which is a suburb of the Hague, and in 1670 to the Hague itself, where he spent the rest of his life. In 1663 we find that Spinoza had already sketched out some clear that as time

is

of the leading ideas of his metaphysical system, substantially in the same form in which they eventually appeared in the Opera

Posthuma^

and had

entrusted

his

papers

to

a

number of

his

They had formed a sort of Amsterdam. philosophical club,^ at whose meetings the members took it in If turns to read out and comment on Spinoza's manuscript. after discussion any point remained obscure, a note was made of younger friends

1

The

motto of is

known

at

society iV;7 •volentibus

arduum

(it

was and

is

to

not founded

have been an active till

between the two

some

years later.

the practice in Holland for the

name of the society member (Van Vloten,

a society to be used as the

My

societies was, therefore,

itself),

conjecture in the

unfounded

:

of

which Dr. L. Meyer

Bened. de Spinoza, first

Meinsma,

p.

29),

was

edition of a connection p.

204.


— AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

22

company would write to Spinoza for is extant, written by Simon de Vries,

the difficulty, and one of the

Such a

explanation.

letter

young student of medicine, and of much promise, who had conceived for Spinoza an intellectual attachment which grew into a warm friendship. He would willingly have shown his

a

gratitude to his master by substantial benefactions "^

of a

him

of 2000 florins offered by

gift

Spinoza's

as

life,

we

shall see,

to Spinoza

;

but that

for

he died

in Spinoza's lifetime, and not so unexpectedly but that

he had

frailer,

time to form the design of making Spinoza his dissuaded from a

it

first

his

friend's

own

entreaties.

of his

was

De

by

left

own kindred. The own interest, and

for

accepted only in part.

500

florins

refused

shows

;

all

Spinoza's

De

Vries had

master prevailed with the bulk of the estate

The

maintenance.

heir offered

but Spinoza pretended that

take more than 300.

to

and to be

Vries to his brother, charged however with a

annuity

sufficient

heir,

upon him the duty of

and Spinoza pressed

brother living,

thinking

by

the disciple against his

^

are told

and declined.

was not a robust one

of his young disciple seems to have been yet

<

we

;

De

to fix it

Even this was the amount at

was too much, and

Vries's

letter

to Spinoza

the generous enthusiasm of a learner in presence of a

beloved teacher. I have long desired (he says) an occasion to be with you, but weather and the hard winter have not allowed me. Sometimes I complain of my fate in being removed from you by a distance that

much apart. Happy, most happy, is your companion who dwells with you under the same roof, and who can at

keeps us so Casuarius all

times, dining, supping, or walking, hold discourse with

most excellent matters.

But though we

are so

the body, yet you have constantly been present to

when

I

you of the

widely separated in my mind, especially

apply myself to your writings.

Spinoza's answer approves the plan of the society, and gives To De Vries's complaint of their long the desired explanations. separation he replies as follows

:

has been no less disagreeable to me glad that my exercises {lucubratiunI am meanwhile but than to you For thus I speak with you culae) are of use to you and our friends.

Your long-continued absence ;


THE we

LIFE OF SPINOZA

23

away from one another. As to Casearius [this is the correct form ; De Vries had misspelt the name], you need not envy him. There is no one I like less, or with whom I have been more cautious ; so that I must warn you and all our friends not to communicate my opinions to him till he has come to riper years. He is still too childish and inconstant, and cares for novelty more than truth. Yet I hope he will amend these youthful failings some years hence ;

while

indeed

and

I

are

am

nearly sure of

it,

so his general character

This Casearius

so far as I

moves me

He

solitary letter of

been recovered in our fitting

became

Dutch East

a

Indies,

in 1677.^

1665 containing some personal

own

;

with him.

in the vernacular)

v^ent out to the

and died on the Malabar coast

A

to be friendly

Keezer

(possibly

distinguished botanist.

can judge from his disposition

An

time.^

details has

allusion to the fleet then

out against England, and the mention of a journey of

Amsterdam, of which we have other indications, fix the date towards the end of May, or in the first days of June. The person addressed was possibly Adrian Koerbagh, one of two brothers whose position among Spinoza's friends has been quite Spinoza's

to

correspondent both

came back

to

when he went

He

Voorburg.

in philosophy while he

is

of having

complains

Spinoza

established.^

lately

missed

his

Amsterdam and when he

to

then begs his friend to be diligent

young and

has time, and not to be afraid

of writing to him freely.

am pretty sure, that you have some unreasonable distrust of your own parts, and fear to ask or propound something unworthy of a scholar. It is not fit for me to have before

I

now

suspected, and 1

praise your talents to your face letters to others 1

Casuarius

who may

was formerly read

;

but

if

you

ridicule you, I give as a corrupt

is

2

Ep. 28.

2

The

(1668)

whom we

made by Mr. Meinsma,

shall hear later.

pp. i8i

s^ij.

The

of his book.

conserve of red roses which this correspondent had recommended to Spinoza

not only mentioned, but :

you

Latin word meaning " fellow-lodger," and

the person conjecturally identified with Albert Burgh, of perfectly certain correction has been

my showing your my promise on this

fear

Meinsma,

Spinoza rest on

p.

much

246.

is

the only conserve mentioned in A. Koerbagh's Bloemhof

The

general relations of the

fuller evidence

A. Koerbagh was a qualified physician cellany, see Meinsma, p. 296.

j

produced by Mr. as

to this

Koerbaghs to Meyer and

Meinsma

for

the

book, a philological and

first

time.

critical

mis-


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

24

point that

AND PHILOSOPHY

scrupulously keep them, and will communicate

I will

On

no mortal, unless with your leave.

to

you may

terms

these

begin your correspondence with me, unless indeed you doubt faith,

which

I

do not suppose possible.

of the matter by your

letter,

first

I trust

and

to

them

my

good

to hear your opinion

have with

some of the

it

you promised, though I am now much better. After I left this [for Amsterdam] I once let myself blood, yet the fever did not cease (though I was somewhat brisker even before the blood-letting, I think by the change of air), but I was twice or thrice conserve of red roses,

as

troubled with a tertian

and sent

it

packing

care that

it

shall not

He

;

but by dint of good diet

where

;

come

it

has gone I

know

at last I

not, but

As

abouts.

the

am

it

out

taking

back.

then promises to send "the third part of

or a considerable part of

drove I

it,

third

of the

philosophy,"

8oth proposition or there-

as far as the

part

my

Ethics^

as

it

contains nothing like that number, the third and

now

stands,

fourth

parts

must in the first draft have formed but one. He ends by asking for news of the fleet. This is the only letter preserved to us in which Spinoza says anything about him.self as distinct from his works, and it is preserved only by chance the editors of the Opera Posthuma^ adhering rigidly to the principle of selecting only what illustrated the philosophy, had put it aside as "of no value." ^ In 1668 the hand of the orthodox reformed church fell heavy on this Adrian Koerbagh and his brother John. Adrian's published works ^ enounced opinions practically identical with those which Spinoza had already written, and no doubt shown :

intimate friends, but not yet

to his

Theologico-P ol'iticus

A

vernacular.

;

and,

solemn

what made

printed

it

in

the

Tractatus

worse, they were in the

prosecution was instituted

ecclesiastical

Adrian was sentenced to ten years' imprisonment, to be followed by the like term of banishment, and a heavy

and carried through. fine.

He

died in prison, apparently broken

hardship, within eighteen months. 1

Adscripserunt enim

2

The Bloemhof

the chief Points

Meinsma,

p.

:

of Theology and

302).

John Koerbagh,

"is van geender waarde."

already mentioned, dinjine

and

A

Worship

down by

light

(Van Vloten, Supp. shimng

(facsimile

in

of

grief and

after p.

dark Places original

some

303.) to enlighten

title-page

in


— THE

LIFE OF SPINOZA

difFerence of opinion, escaped with

and an undertaking

costs,

This prosecution seems indignation

against

for

an admonition, payment of

He

good behaviour.

to account for the

vulgar

Tractatus

1672.

died in

more than

and

superstition

v^hich informs the preface to the

25

speculative

spiritual

tyranny

Theologico-P oliticus^

published soon after Adrian Koerbagh's condemnation and death.

Another constant friend of Spinoza's well

known

in

the scientific

Henry Oldenburg, of England as the first

history

v\^as

secretary of the Royal Society and the intimate friend of Robert

He

Boyle.

part of his

had settled in life,

in

1653

where he spent the best the course of a journey on

this country,

and in

;

the Continent he visited Spinoza at Rijnsburg and formed an

acquaintance with him, which, though opportunities of meeting

were few, was assiduously kept up by correspondence.

Oldenburg philosophy, and in

had, within discreet limits, a lively interest in

the earlier years of his intercourse with Spinoza was always press-

ing him not to keep back his knowledge from the world.

In the

same letter in which he informs Spinoza of the incorporation of the Royal Society, Oldenburg thus exhorts him to boldness :

I

would by

all

means advise you not

begrudge

to

men

to

of letters

the ripe fruits of your learning in philosophy and theology, but let

them go

forth into the world, whatever grumblings

may proceed from

Your commonwealth is most free, and therein the philosopher should work most freely. Your own prudence will counsel you to publish your thoughts and opinions with as little ostentation as may be ; I would have you, for the rest, commit the petty theologians.

issue to fortune.

Come

then,

my

up against you the pigmies of our time sacrifices sails to

to

the

their ignorance

wind of

and

;

too long have

trifling scruples

;

let

we made

us spread our

true knowledge, and search out the secrets of

nature more thoroughly than has yet been done. it

fear of stirring

friend, cast out all

will be safe, I should think, to print

In your country

your reflections

;

nor

is

any

them to be feared among men of learning. If such are your patrons and promoters and such, I answer for it, you will find offence from

—why should you

Writing some

fear the detraction of the ignorant little

?

^

time afterwards, in the spring of 1663, 1

Ep. 7.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

26

Oldenburg presses Spinoza yet more urgently work then in hand.

me

Permit

his

you (he says), whether you have finished that which you treat of the origin of things and their ask

to

important essay in

dependence from

their

understanding

Surely,

?

complete

to

first

cause, as well as of the

my

amendment of our

excellent friend, I believe that nothing

can be published more pleasant or acceptable to

men

of learning and

This is what a man of pleases theologians what your wit and temper should regard, more than of the present age and fashion, for by them truth is less regarded than their own advantage. I adjure you, therefore, by the bond of our friendship, by every duty of multiplying and spreading abroad the truth, not to withhold from us your writings on those subjects. But if there is any reason more grave than I perceive which hinders you from setting forth the work, I heartily beseech you to be at the pains to give me a summary of it by letter ; and by this service you shall know discernment than such a

as yours.

treatise

that you have earned a friend's gratitude.^

In the following repeated

letters

We

even stronger terms.

in

had some knowledge, though Tractatus

and exhortations are

these requests

it

Theologico- Politicus^

that

collect

Oldenburg

was by no means exact, of the of

the

treatise

Emendatione^ which was never finished, and has

De

Intellectus

come down

us as a fragment, and perhaps of an early draft of the

to

Ethics.

Oldenburg's language seems to mix up the different works, and his later

conduct

still

more

plainly

shows that he did not

know much of their contents. He was abundantly valiant in counsel

at this

time

the risk

before he had measured

but after the publication of the Tractatus Theologico-

;

we

find

his valour has all evaporated.

that

In 1675, when Spinoza thought of publishing the Ethics^ Oldenburg's talk was no longer of spreading all sail and defying the malice of Politicus

theologians.

Now

he

is all

for caution

and conformity

;

he again

invokes friendship, but this time to warn Spinoza against giving any sort of ground for attacks upon religion and virtue. Not that he refuses to take

consigned

to a

Dutch

some

copies of the

friend

in

1

Ep.

London 8.

book for

;

they

may

be

him, and he can


THE

LIFE OF SPINOZA

doubtless find purchasers for it

talked about.

to

remember

them

;

27

but he would rather not have

And when

he learnt from Spinoza that the pubHcation was indefinitely put ofF, his expression of regret was, to say the least, but lukewarm.^ It is only justice to Oldenburg that he had been in trouble himself in the meantime.

In 1667 he was suspected of introducing too much political news into his scientific correspondence, and spent nearly two months in

Tower.

the

After that experience he might well be cautious

all

round. earlier days of which we are now speaking Oldenburg was not unaided in his encouragement to Spinoza's philosophical work. Boyle's name is joined once and again in his messages of greeting and exhortation, and considerable parts of these letters are taken up with communications on questions of chemistry and pneumatics, conveyed through Oldenburg, which amount in effect

In the

between Spinoza and Boyle. They obviously knew and esteemed one another's work ; but there is no trace of any more direct intercourse. The miseries of the great plague and of the war between England and Holland are brought before us by a letter of Oldenburg's in the autumn of 1665. He has no news yet of a book about which Spinoza had asked him, " because the plague forbids to a scientific correspondence

almost

all traffic

besides which, this cruel

;

a very Iliad of mischiefs, and

The

the world."

is

war brings

like to leave

but

in

its

train

little civility

in

public meetings of the Royal Society, he adds,

but the individual by the danger of the times fellows are not unmindful of their quality, and pursue their Indeed meetings were shortly afterwards experiments in private. are suspended

;

members had followed the some time at least, interrupt

held at Oxford, whither several of the

But the war

Court. 2

did not, for

the correspondence, nor abate Oldenburg's curiosity for information.

In

December 1665 he

writes of a widespread report that the

dispersed nation of Israel was about to return to

The news Oldenburg 1

not

having

been

refuses credit to Epp. 62, 68, 71.

it,

confirmed

its

own

country.

from Constantinople,

but would like to 2

know how

Epp_ 29, 31.

it


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

28

AND PHILOSOPHY

The been received in the Jewish society of Amsterdam. allusion is to the stir produced throughout the Jewish world by

has

who

the impostor Sabbatai Zevi, of Smyrna,

proclaimed himself

as

the Messiah or something more, and obtained a large following

not only in the Levant but in

London

the synagogues of Europe.

all

In

the beHevers in his mission were testifying to their faith

by laying heavy odds that Sabbatai Zevi would be the crowned and anointed king of Jerusalem within two years. ^ But within from being crowned at Jerusalem, Constantinople, and completed the discom-

an even shorter time, so he was a prisoner at fiture

of those

Mahometan tensions,

The

who

far

had committed themselves to him by turning

a step which, decisive as

:

was ineffectual

his pre-

number of enthusiasts. forms for at least two or three

to sober a certain

delusion survived in various

One would

years longer.^

seemed against

it

give something to

know what were who had ex-

Spinoza's reflections on seeing the orthodox elders

communicated him rest)

(for Isaac

new

an easy prey to a

fall

But

vulgar kind.

not preserved

:

his

Aboab was

carried

away with the

heresy of the most gross and

answer to Oldenburg's inquiry

we know

not, indeed, if

is

unluckily

any answer were

at this point there ensues a break of ten years in the

sent, for

correspond-

ence of the two friends.

In 1663 Spinoza published the only work to which he ever his

name

;

the origin of

Oldenburg.

letters to

it

He

is

set

described by himself in one of his

had prepared a summary of the second

part of Descartes' Principles of Philosophy for the use of a pupil

whom

he did not choose to make fully acquainted with his

opinions, possibly Casearius.

Certain of Spinoza's friends became

curious about this manual, and desired

of Descartes'

work

also in

own

him

to treat the first part

the same manner.

This was done

within a fortnight, and Spinoza was then urged to publish the 1

Gratz,

X.

'^

"And

yet

226, 229.

most of them affirm that Sabatai

is

not turn'd Turk, but his

Shadow

only remains on Earth, and walks with a white Head, and in the habit of a Mahometan But that his natural Body and Soul are taken into Heaven, there to reside until the time appointed for the accomplishment of these Wonders." " The Counterfeit Messiah :

—

of the

Jews

at

Smyrna,

Burton, London, 1738).

1666 " (in

T%vo Journeys

to

Jerusalem^

etc., collected

by R.


THE

LIFE OF SPINOZA

29

book, which he readily agreed to do upon condition that one of his friends

would

revise the language,

that the author did not agree with

and write a preface explaining all

the Cartesian doctrine set

by him in the text. This task was undertaken by Dr. Meyer, and the book appeared at Amsterdam in the same year j in the following one a Dutch translation was issued by the same publisher. The contents were the exposition of two parts of Descartes' Principles^ a fragment of a third part, and an appendix of Metaphysical Reflections^ professedly written from a Cartesian point of view, but often giving significant hints of the author's real divergence from Descartes. Spinoza took little trouble in the matter himself, and attached no value to the publication except as a means of preparing the way for more important things. " On this opportunity," he writes to Oldenburg,

forth

"we may country "

some persons, holding the highest places in my meaning the De Witts, who certainly were among

find

—

Spinoza's visitors at Rijnsburg and the

anxious to see those other writings which

own,

Hague I

— "who

acknowledge

and will therefore take such order that I can give

If the world without danger of any inconvenience. publish that shall soon something not I I doubt ;

be

will for

my

them

to

it

so happens,

if

not, I will

my peace than thrust my opinions upon men against The design the v/ill of my country and make enemies of them." The book of Spinoza and his friends was but partly effected.

rather hold

on Descartes excited considerable attention and interest, but the untoward course of public events in succeeding years was unfavourable to a Hberal policy, and deprived Spinoza of the support for

which he had looked.

We

make

estabHshed by this

two facts which are exposition of Descartes, and which have been

often overlooked.

One

may

here

a note in passing of

is

that if Spinoza had ever been a disciple

of Descartes, he had completely ceased to be so by the time

when

The he was giving lessons in philosophy to the pupil in question. other is that he did not suppose the geometrical form of statement method of arriving at philosophical work he made use of it to set forth opinions

and argument to be an truth

;

for in this

infallible

with which he himself did not agree, and proofs with which he

fs


— SPINOZA

30

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

was not satisfied. We do not know to what extent Spinoza's manual was accepted or taken into use by Cartesians, but its One accuracy as an exposition of Descartes is beyond question. of the many perverse criticisms made on Spinoza by modern writers is

that he did not understand the fundamental proposition cogho

ergo sum?-

In fact he gives precisely the same explanation of

it

given by Descartes himself in the Meditations. The next notable event in Spinoza's life is the publication of

that

is

the Tractatus Theologico-Politicus {16^0)

the

:

full title, as

by an early translator (1689), runs thus " A treatise partly theological and partly

Englished

:

political,

containing

some few discourses to prove that the liberty of philosophizing (that is, making use of natural reason) may be allowed without any prejudice to piety, or to the peace of any commonwealth ; and that the loss of public peace and religion itself must necessarily follow, where such a liberty of reasoning is taken away." The scope of the book is political and practical, not speculative. The final thesis to which all its apparatus of criticism leads up is that " in a free commonwealth it should be lawful for every man a proposition to think what he will and speak what he thinks " :

which, with due reservations in behalf of decency and civil order and the reservations were in no wise neglected by Spinoza has

now become common world.

It looks to

learning for the greater part of the civilized

our modern eyes infinitely

less

bold than the

arguments by which Spinoza maintained it. In order to gain his desired foundation for the freedom of speculative opinion, he plunges into an investigation of the nature of prophecy, the principles of Scriptural interpretation,

and the true provinces of theology

and philosophy, anticipating with wonderful grasp and insight almost every principle, and not a few of the results, of the school of historical criticism which has arisen within the last two or three generations ; a school which, through Lessing and his circle, is Taking the whole connected by direct descent with Spinoza. in the United Provinces 1

Foucher de Careil,

compris

it

we

cannot be surprised that even was thought needful to issue it without

contents of the treatise together,

Leihni-z, Descartes, et Sphioza, Paris,

le cogito ergo sum.''''

1862,

p.

75

:

"

il

n'a jamais


THE name Hamburg.

LIFE OF SPINOZA

31

of the author and with that of a fictitious printer at

the

The

recent fate of the Koerbaghs was there to

that freedom of conscience was

still

show

confined within pretty narrow

bounds even under the Protestant Government which was reputed

—and

in

—the

was

fact

and form of the

most

liberal in

The

such matters.

treatise are conciliatory,

tone

but with the kind of

Much hard hitting high-handed conciliation that exasperates. will be taken without complaint in downright argument ; but few men

can endure to be confuted from their

adversary

who

own

never fully shows his hand.

It

premisses by an is

more

tolerable

dogmatist to be confronted with novelties in speculative

for a

opinion than to be told that speculative opinions are in themselves indifferent lation, is still

and the truth that conduct does not depend on specu-

3

though exemplified abundantly by all generations of men, It is just to this unfamiliar and unwelcome to most of us.

unv/elcome truth that Spinoza bears a testimony of unsurpassed power in the Tractatus Theolog'ico-P oliticus ; but if anything more

were needed him, there

is

to explain the

yet

more

to

storm of polemic that

come.

We

have

said that

burst

upon

Spinoza does

not omit the necessary reservations in favour of the civil power ; we must add that he makes them not only freely but amply, so

amply that he has been charged by some of his modern censors with going about to deify mere brute force. He appeals, moreover, from the Churches to the State, as representing the worldly common-sense of the lay mind. He looks to an enhghtened civil magistrate to deliver men from the barren clamour of anathemas, almost as an Indian heretic vexed by the Brahmans may look to " This is the impartial secular arm of the British Government. a fervent appeal to the conclusion of the whole matter for him the State to save us from the untov/ard generation of metaphysical so Mr. Arnold sums it up in his admirable Article-makers " .^ If the English translator had been minded to give the essay book a second title, after the manner of English controversiaHsts ;

;

1

" Spinoza and the Bible," in Essays

reason

why

I

that justice could be done to the

which

my

in Criticism.

The

existence of this essay

have not dwelt more on the Tractatus Theologico-PoHticus.

studies do not extend.

theme only by

a

The

is

one

other

is

master of modern Biblical criticism, to


— SPINOZA

32

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

of that day, he might fairly have called

Now

scriptural."

" Erastianism not

it

a great error to suppose that the

it is

may

quaHties

metaphy-

Whatever

Article-makers are stupid or undiscerning people.

sical

Un-

be desirable in those v^ho are to believe articles after

they are made, a great deal of energy and acuteness have gone to

making of them

the

;

and the

faculties

very sufficient to perceive the

rule,

drift

imperil their finished handiwork.

thus employed are, as a

of any

new

ideas that

may

In

1670 the generation of Article-makers was mighty in the Netherlands, and still pretty fresh from its great exercise at the Synod of Dort. It was fully on the alert, and lost no time in showing itself equal to the occasion. And the occasion was no common one, for the attack was not only powerful but vital. If there is anything that ecclesiastical dogmatists of it

all

parties are united in hating

with a perfect hatred,

the Erastian view of the relation of the State to religious

is

differences.

Spinoza probably never disguised from himself the opposition

he would have to encounter. Jarig Jellis

When

N. N. [Graevius of Utrecht]

Professor

me, among other

told

political treatise

name he

things,

how

^

saw me, he

lately

he had heard of

my

Theologico-

being translated into Dutch, and that a person whose know was on the point of printing the translation.

and stop the printing alone, but also from

in

his friend

did not

I therefore earnestly entreat

be sorry

In 1671 he wrote thus to

:

to see the

if it

many

you

to inquire

can be done. of

my

friends

book prohibited,

diligently into the matter,

This request is not from me, and acquaintance, who would

as it certainly will

be if

it

appears

Dutch.

seems that Spinoza's wishes were attended

no Dutch version appeared until 1693,2 some years after an English one had But the Synods v/ere already up in been pubhshed in London. arms, and in the spring of 1671 addressed a solemn complaint to the States-General concerning the printing and publishing of divers " Socinian and blasphemous books, to wit, the books called It

to, for

Patrum Polonorum quos unitarios vocant,' the famous book of Hobbes called Leviathan^ and moreover the '

Bibliotheca

1

Meinsma,

p.

336

n.

1

Bibliografie^

No.

17.


— THE book

Tractatus

called

was given to

Sacrae

33

interpres^ as well

Scripturae

In

Theologico- Politicusr

effect

1674

by a formal prohibition of the book, which, anticipation of such a measure, or in order to obtain a

either in

this

Catholic countries, had already been issued in a second

in

sale

Philosophia

entitled

that

as

LIFE OF SPINOZA

works on medicine or behind the Reformed churches in Theologico - Politicus was ere long

edition with various false title-pages, as of

Rome was not far The Tractatus

history.-

diligence.

put on the Index, and

it

still

holds

the strangely

place in

its

mixed company of that catalogue with many of the best and some But the celebrity which came of the worst books of the world. to Spinoza by reason of this publication was not altogether of a When his treatise had disagreeable kind even in official quarters. been some three years before the world he received an invitation to the Chair of Philosophy at

Fabritius at the

command

Heidelberg, written by Professor

of the Elector Palatine Charles Lewis,

and couched in the most honourable terms. " restriction was in the following sentence ;

only hint of a

have the

will

freedom of speech in philosophy, which the prince

largest

fident that

Now

The You

it

you

is

is

con-

will not misuse to disturb the established religion."

hardly possible to suppose that the Elector and his

were unacquainted with the Tractatus Theologico- Politicus ; and if they were acquainted with its general purport, one to suspect that a phrase of such very mild caution is tempted may have been inserted only as a matter of form especially when we remember that established religion, as such, is treated by

advisers

;

Spinoza with great respect in the treatise

itself.

The

test

seems

almost framed to invite evasion. But even the semblance of evasion was repugnant to Spinoza's of intellectual truthfulness.

ideal

thus

He

answered the invitation

:

Had

it

ever been

my

desire to

occupy

a

chair in

any

faculty, I

could have wished for no other than that which the Most Serene time erroneously attributed to Spinoza.

^

This was

2

Bibliografe, Nos. 4-7.

for a

This protest was not the

first

:

it

was followed

in

the

course of the next few years by most of the ecclesiastical synods and councils in the

Netherlands.

Originally in Freudenthal, pp. 121 sjq.

D


SPINOZA

34

HIS LIFE

:

me by

Elector Palatine offers

AND PHILOSOPHY

your hands

;

and especially on account

of that freedom in philosophy which the prince

pleased to grant, to

is

say nothing of the desire I have long entertained to live under the

whose wisdom is the admiration of all men. But since I have never been minded to give public lectures, I cannot persuade myself to accept even this splendid opportunity, though I rule of a prince

have given long consideration to that I

For

bounds

I

class.

moreover, that

reflect,

the

I reflect, in

must give up philosophical research

teaching a

am

if I

cannot

I

to

first

place,

find time for

tell

within what

ought to confine that philosophical freedom you mention

I

in order to escape Âť

it.

any charge of attempting

Religious dissensions arise not so

religion.

men's zeal for religion

to disturb the established

much from

the ardour of

from their various dispositions and love

itself as

of contradiction, which leads them into

of decrying and con-

a habit

demning everything, however justly it be said. Of this I have already had experience In my private and solitary life ; much more, then, should I have to fear it after mounting to this honourable condition. You see, therefore, that I am not holding back in the hope of some better post, but for mere love of quietness, which I think I can in some measure secure If I abstain from lecturing in public. Wherefore I heartily beseech you to desire the Most Serene Elector that I may be allowed

to consider further

The

of this matter.^

We

Heidelberg was in 1673. have anticipated the order of events to keep the philosophic side of Spinoza's life call

to

from the one point

which

was

visibly touched

by the turmoil of public affairs. The misfortunes of the Netherlands in are the property of general history. Then took place the 1672 sudden and overwhelming invasion in which " the king of France distinct

came down

to

Utrecht

at

like

a

land

it

flood

insolent aggression, so far from uniting

the enemy, bred in the

Commonwealth

all

" ;

after

lives

spent

massacred by a frantic the friend of John de

It

mob

Witt

;

this

war of

a passion of panic that let

The

brothers

De

the service

of their country, were at the Hague. Spinoza had been he had accepted a small pension from

have been consulted by him In affairs of State. was not common with Spinoza to be visibly disturbed or angry

him, and

V

in

and

parties in resistance to

loose the worst excesses of domestic faction.

Witt,

-

is

^

said to

Ep. 48.

2

Burnet,

i.

321.


THE

LIFE OF SPINOZA

but by this event he was

much was

his

moved

35

by no other in his Hfe. So wonted self-control shaken that he was hardly as

restrained from expressing his indignation in public at the risk of

He was

his life.^

shortly afterwards, as

fell

out, to be exposed

to a similar risk, and for a not dissimilar cause.

While the head-

quarters of the French

then in

command

of

army were

it,

it

Utrecht the Prince of Cond6, invited Spinoza to visit him. There is no at

make

the

tempting to imagine

(as

evidence of any other motive than a genuine desire to philosopher's acquaintance, though

it

is

one or two writers have done) a secret political errand, and if the thing had happened while the De Witts were alive and in power, the supposition would have been plausible enough. All one can say is that, if there was any secret in the matter, it was so well kept as not to be penetrable either to Spinoza's enemies in his time, or to his friends in ours.

Spinoza proceeded to Utrecht

with a safe-conduct, but found that Cond(i had been in the meanHe waited some days, but Conde's absence time called away.

was prolonged, and he finally returned to the Hague without The French officers who entertained Spinoza having seen him. if that he would dedicate some work to Louis XIV. he suggested might probably count upon a pension but the proposal fell upon deaf ;

A

ears.

from

man who

could scarcely be prevailed on to accept favours

his friends at

him

patronizing

home was

not likely to

still

in

charge

But

a ferment, sinister

about Spinoza's journey had got abroad his

the reputation of

to the ruler of a hostile country.

Hague, men's minds being on

sell

at the

rumours

and he found himself return the object of the most alarming and most insidious that

can

upon a citizen

fall

landlord feared an assault,

if

-,

in

time

of war.

The

not the sack of the house, from the

among whom these reports were passing, and who might any moment resolve to lay violent hands upon Spinoza as a

populace at

French spy. ^

This was communicated by Spinoza himself

heures apres diner avec Spinoza

MM. il

de

j

il

me

to

Leibnitz.

"J'ay passe quelques

dit qu'il avait este porte, le

jour des massacres de

de Witt, de sortir la nuit et d'afficher quelque part, proche du lieu,

y aurait ultimi barbarorum. sortir, car

il

Mais son hote luy

se serait expose a etre dechire."

Careil, Leibniz, Descartes, et Spinoza,

p.

74.

avait ferme la

MS.

un papier ou

maison pour Tempecher

note of Leibnitz, ap. Foucher de


— SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

36

AND PHILOSOPHY

Spinoza, however, comforted his host with these words

"Fear nothing on

my

account

I

;

there are people enough, and of chief

who

know

well

comes of

motives

the

can easily justify myself;

men

in the

country too,

But whatever

journey.

crowd make the

so soon as the

it,

my

of

:

least noise

at

your

go out and make straight for them, though they I should serve me as they have done the unhappy De Witts. am a good republican, and have never had any aim but the door,

will

I

honour and welfare of the

The

State."

but

danger passed off;

none the

less

Spinoza'a conduct under

Even

in

is

was unquestionably a our own times, notably in France

worthy of admiration,

very serious one.

it

for

it

during the war of 1870, many innocent persons have been in imminent peril, or have actually lost their lives, on far slighter circumstances of supposed evidence

than appeared in this case.

The

the light

incident also has

value in

its

general esteem in which Spinoza then stood. ness,

not merely

ot

it

throws on the

For the conscious-

an innocent purpose, but of a character above

the possibility of rational suspicion, was necessary to

his visit

French headquarters prudent or justifiable and the authoriof his own country would assuredly never have consented to it

to the ties

make

;

had they not

felt

no way

suffer

known

friend of

by

absolute confidence that the public good it.

It

is

would

in

indeed almost surprising that Spinoza, a

John de Witt, was in the existing state of affairs allowed to go to the French camp at all. Meanwhile Spinoza had been working at the Ethics^ and before the end of 1674 manuscript copies of the finished work were in About the end of July 1675 he the hands of some of his friends.^ made an excursion to Amsterdam in order to arrange for the pubWhat befell him there is best told in the lication of the book. words of

his

own

letter to

Oldenburg.

was busy with this, the report was spread everywhere that a certain book of mine was in the press, wherein I endeavoured to show that there was no God ; and this report found credence with

While

many. of

it)

I

Whereupon

certain theologians (themselves perhaps the authors

took occasion to complain of 1

me

to the prince

Epp. 59, 64.

and the magis-


THE LIFE OF SPINOZA

37

moreover the stupid Cartesians, being supposed to side with me and desiring to free themselves from that suspicion, were diligent without ceasing in their execration of my doctrines and writings, and Having knowledge of these matters from trustare as diligent still.

trates

;

worthy persons, who likewise told me that the theologians were laying plots against me on all sides, I determined to put off the publication until I could see the issue of the affair, and then to signify my designs But the business inclines, as it seems, to the worse from day to you. to day,

and

The time.

I

know not

yet what I shall do.

was that nothing more was done in Spinoza's lifeHe had shown that he could endure much in silence rather result

than barter a jot of his freedom, but he did not choose to be vexed with the petty warfare of clerical controversy ; he must have felt the assurance that his

work would

or later in the date of

its

live,

and that a few years sooner

Can

appearance would be indifferent.

he have surmised that the few years by which the publication was postponed would be a mere fraction in comparison with the time during which his thoughts were in the world but not perceived by it, misunderstood by those who took notice of them, and unheeded by those

who might

have understood

dreamt of the splendour with which to a newer world after the period of treasures of light and vital

poetry of a mighty nation

fire

his

Can he have even

?

work was

to shine forth

up

eclipse, giving

its

hidden

inform the philosophy and

to

Such fame as Spinoza's is the reward only of those who are above fame in their lives. In the autumn of 1676 an event happened which, for inhighly creditable reasons, was afterwards so telligible if not successfully minimised by the person chiefly concerned that it has been restored to

modern

scholar,

published. 1

Spinoza. finally

*

due importance only by the work of a

and since the

edition of this

first

book was

Leibnitz spent some time at Amsterdam, and visited

His

settled

own

;

philosophical opinions were then by

they were not

Leibnix und Spinoza.

Philosophies

its

?

von Prof.

Dr.

so,

indeed,

till

nearly ten years

Ein Beitrag zur Entivtckelungsgeschichte da-

Ludwig

Stein,

Berlin,

1890.

no means

Prof.

Stein's

Lelbni-zischen

proofs

that

Leibnitz was at this time deeply interested in Spinoza's philosophy, and at least favourably disposed towards

its

leading principles, are to

my mind

conclusive.

;s


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

38

He

later.

new

was

AND PHILOSOPHY

with Cartesianism, and in search of

dissatisfied

When

he was ready with his matured system, antiCartesian, anti-Spinozist, and dehberately aiming, if the use of a hght.

modern catchword may be pardoned,

the reconciHation of

at

rehgion and science, he spoke of Spinoza in a tone of polemic opposition, though to the last he thought highly enough of his

powers to consider

not the

it

least

own

of his

merits

to

have

But there is now no doubt that in 1676 he was powerfully attracted by what he knew of Spinoza. This early admiration seemed to him discovered

the

effectual

antidote

to

Spinozism.^

afterwards an error of his philosophical youth

and would gladly have forgotten

it

originally

meant

for publication did

it

;

only

he repented of

;

he admit that he had once had

Spinozistic leanings,'^ and he represented his conversation

Spinoza

having consisted of ordinary talk on public

as

which, he

But

with

affairs, ot

Spinoza had told him some pretty good

said,

not

writings

in

stories.

had repeated interviews with Spinoza, talked

in fact Leibnitz

philosophy with him, discussed the Cartesian proof of the exist-

ence of God, and propounded an amended one of his own, quod

Ens Perfecthsimum

existit^

Leibnitz then wrote Spinoza,

ing to a

who

which

did not at first satisfy Spinoza.

down

the proof and

finally

admitted

note made by Leibnitz

himself.^

its

in writ-

it

validity according

to

This shows much more

Nay

than curiosity on Leibnitz's part.

showed

more, there

is

reason to

think that the real object of Leibnitz's stay in Holland

was none

make

other than to

Spinoza's acquaintance.

The

introduction

was managed by Dr. George Hermann SchuUer, a German physician resident at Amsterdam, and a friend of both Leibnitz and Spinoza, and a passing allusion of Schuller's

in

a letter to

Leibnitz informs us that the relations between the two philosophers became confidential enough for Spinoza to let Leibnitz see the 1

" C'est justement par

auroit raison, p.

3'il

ces

Monades que

n'y avoit point de

le

Spinosisme

Monades."

est ddtruit

Leibnitz, 0pp.

.

Phil.

.

.

il

ed.

[Spinoza")

Erdmann,

720. 2

Nowveaux

3

" Ostendi

solidam

esse

schedam

ei

Essais.

banc ratiocinationem D, Spinosae, cum Hagae Comitis essem, qui putavit, cum enim initio contradiceret, scripto comprehendi et banc

praelegi."

Stein, op.

cit. p.

282.


THE MS.

LIFE OF SPINOZA

39

of the Ethics^ with which he had declined to entrust Leibnitz

knew him personally. may well suppose that Leibnitz was allowed to make for his own use. It also seems quite likely that some

before he

We extracts

of Spinoza's letters were communicated by him to Leibnitz in

At any

the drafts or copies which he preserved.

was

about the publication of the Opera

interested, even eager,

Posthuma^ and very soon

after

they were published showed, in his

with their contents which

letters to various persons, a familiarity

can hardly be accounted

We

volume.

may

Leibnitz

rate

for

by a

reading of the printed

first

be sure, too, that the previous correspondence

between Leibnitz and Spinoza had not been confined, as the world was led to think for two centuries, to a simple exchange of letters

on technical questions of

instance, heard of Spinoza's

Tschirnhausen,

or

most

Spinoza's

shall

meet with

though he was naturally reserved both in writing

sympathy

His

unchanged during

was

to persons

too orthodox

for notorious heretics.

first

Paris through Tschirnhaus

in

correspondents.

acute

towards Spinoza

work

whom we

Leibnitz had, in the

optics.

The

next

few

years,

public utterances and

in

to

attitude

friendly

the

one of

as

later

be trusted with

much

subsequent reaction against

Spinozism, which started from dissatisfaction with Spinoza's rejection of final causes, passed through a

marked Platonic

then took an Aristotelian turn before

phase, and

the doctrine of

Monads

was worked out about the end of 1685, belongs to the history of Leibnitz's philosophy rather than Spinoza's.^

Spinoza had

many

now

but

little

more of

fife

before him.

For

he had suffered from consumption, to which he inherited a tendency, and the disease had made alarming progress,^ years

work of glass-poHshing. On Sunday, the 2 1 St of February 1677, the end came almost suddenly. Spinoza had indeed sent to Amsterdam for his friend and physician Lewis Meyer but on the Saturday he had spent the afternoon in talk aggravated, perhaps, by his

;

^

From

-

" D[ominus] B. de S. vereor ut brevi nos derelicturus

this point of

view

it is

traced by Prof. Stein,

haereditarius) in dies ingravescere videatur."

1677,

ap. Stein, Le'tbni'z u. Spinoza^ p.

285.

op. cit. sit,

cum

pthisis

(morbus

ipsi

SchuUer to Leibnitz, the 6th of February


SPINOZA

40

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

Sunday he came down again in the morning, and spoke with them before they went to hear Dr. Cordes, Colerus's predecessor in the Lutheran church at the Hague. They were so far from any immediate apprewith

usual

hosts as

his

and on

;

the

him

hensions that they went out again in the afternoon, leaving

When

alone with Meyer.

Spinoza was no longer

that

surprise,

who was with him at Amsterdam. He is charged by

only person

and rapacity

;

the

tion

his

last,

returned forthwith to

making booty of a But this the room.

or rather, in plain terms, with

so grossly improbable that

may have

Dr. Meyer, the

alive.

Colerus with neglect of duty

money

silver-handled knife and the loose is

home

they came

they found, to their

we

in

can only disregard

it.

Colerus

not been sorry to compensate himself for the admira-

honesty

native

him

compelled

yield to

to

Spinoza's

character by giving currency to a piece of malignant gossip about a friend

opinions, and story,

known

of Spinoza's,

who,

as a

or

suspected

share

to

Spinoza's

person only coming incidentally into the

But

had no particular claim to be treated with justice.

must be given to Colerus, on the other hand, for his downright contradiction of the tales concerning Spinoza's deathbed which were circulated, it would seem, by persons who thought it would tend to edification to represent Spinoza as the

credit

who

blustering infidel of popular orthodox polemics, assailed

by doubt and disquietude

in

his

them with

invariably strives to disguise

knew nothing

invariably

moments, and

last

as

feeble bravado.^

Colerus

whom

he more

very honestly says that the people of the house,

than once questioned,

is

of any such matters, and did

not believe a word of them.

Spinoza

left

behind him but a scanty estate

forty volumes,'^ a

certain 1

One

few engravings, the

number of of these stories

is

finished

lenses

;

tools

which

some

:

thirty or

of his trade, and a last,

we

are

told,

circumstantially repeated by Bayle, Pensees Di'va-ses, ยง

18

1,

" Vanit-i de Spinoza a I'heure de mort." 2

The

catalogue,

which has been

library had, by Spinoza's after

his

Stein, op.

to buy.

death, clt.

p.

and,

it

own

desire,

preserved,

shows nearly 120.

But the best of the been taken away by Schuller before or immediately

seems, distributed

among

289, reporting that nothing was

his

friends.

left

which he could advise Leibnitz

Schuller to Leibnitz,


THE LIFE OF SPINOZA fetched a good

price

besides

41

modest list of personal enumerated by Colerus, and in all so little more than would cover debts and expenses that the surviving sister Rebekah, who at first was disposed to assert her rights, concluded ;

these a

effects, carefully

inheritance was not worth having.

that the

Yet Spinoza had

—

one precious legacy to dispose of the desk containing his letters and unpublished work. Van der Spijck had been charged to convey

death

at

the

year, but without the author's full

own

explains that this was by his

The

Rieuwertszoon, a

Jan was

to

Amsterdam. The trust faithfully executed, Opera Posthu?na appeared in the course of the same

pubHsher

and

Spinoza's

after

this

writer's

name

(they say)

elsewhere only by his

initials

name.

editors' preface

request.

is

expressed on the title-page and

which

;

The

is

done

for

no other reason

than that, shortly before his death, he specially desired that his

should not be prefixed

The

them.

to his Ethics,

only reason for

this prohibition was, as

we

think, that he

chose not that his doctrine should be called after his name. says in the

who

Appendix

name

while he directed the printing of

to the fourth part of the Ethics,

cap.

For he that

25,

by counsel or deed to the common enjoyment of the chief good shall in no wise endeavour themselves that a doctrine be called after their name. Moreover in the third part of the Ethics, in the iith definition of the Passions, where he they

explains those

desire to aid others

the nature of ambition, he plainly charges with vainglory

who do

This

after this sort.

preface,

it

seems, was written by L.

Meyer

;

the pub-

was directed and supervised, as we now know, by G. H. Schuller. His first idea was to persuade Leibnitz's master, the Duke lication

of Hanover, to buy the in

this offer,

overcome promptly

MS.

of the Ethics.

Spinoza's other surviving

their scruples about

Rather than concur

friends

appear

immediate publication, and

settled the plan of the

have

to to

have

Opera Posthuma with Schuller.^

West FriesB. D. S. Opera

In the following year the States of Holland and land,

being

satisfied

that

the

Posthuma " labefactated " various

book

entitled

essential articles of the faith

and

"vilipended the authority of miracles," expressed "the highest ^

Schuller to Leibnitz, Stein,

op. cit.


SPINOZA

42

indignation "

dealing in

The

at

and

atheistic,

:

the disseminating thereof,

it

profane,

selling,

and

high displeasure.^

their

framers of this well-meant enactment earned a permanent

remembrance

for

Instead of their

work,

their

but not

quite

ordinance extinguishing

Ethics have preserved the It

declared

and forbade printing,

blasphemous,

on pain of

it,

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

memory

they desired.

as

Spinoza's

Ethics^ the

of the ordinance.

remains to say something of Spinoza's manner of daily Hfe

and outward habit entirely

through

-,

which however,

as

account, so

Colerus's

we know them they are

almost

presented

by

Colerus with a kind of simple quaintness more impressive than

any studied description can be. The effect of those particulars which we possess is to show us a man who was led to a retired Hfe by choice and circumstance, not by ostentation to an almost incredible frugality by reasons of health and economy, not by ascetic pride who could be free-spoken and of good will towards all sorts of men, but would be dependent on none. His living and diet were of the simplest, his expenses amounting sometimes only to a few pence for the whole day. But he kept down his expenses in this manner chiefly, if not wholly, in order to keep them within his means just making both ends meet, as he would ;

;

;

i^

say of himself, like a snake with

its tail

in its

mouth.

And

his

means remained slender to the last because he did not choose to live on patronage, and the studies to which he devoted the best of his mind had even less bread-winning virtue then than they have now. It is reported that Spinoza, on hearing that a man who owed him 200 florins had become bankrupt, said with a smile, " I must retrench my allowance to make up for this little matter at this price one buys equanimity." 2 Again, Spinoza Hved in a retirement which at times might be ;

1

The 25th

2

This anecdote is only in " Lucas," and as given by him has a slightly theatrical He adds a sort of apologetic explanation " Je ne rapporte pas cette action comme

air.

of June 1678.

Groot Placaet Boek,

3cle deel, p.

525

:

Bibliografe,

No. 24.

:

quelque chose d'eclatant, mais

comme

il

n'y a rien en quoi

le

genie paraisse davantage

qu'en ces sortes de petites choses, je n'ai pu I'omettre sans scrupule." saying reminds one of Epictetus {Man.

dirddeia,

roaovrov drapa^ia.

makes the

story

more rather than

c.

12, 2), iiriXeye 6tl

But, as Epictetus was

less

probable.

The

turn of the

toctovtov TrojXeTraL

among

Spinoza's books this


THE called solitude his

chamber

;

for

LIFE OF SPINOZA

43

when absorbed in work he would hardly leave many days together once he did not leave the ;

house for three months.^

But

if

on these occasions he chose

to be

was not that he loved solitude for its own sake. He had none of the shallow pride and arrogance which fancies that the way to show superior knowledge is to disdain the common intercourse of mankind. There was no touch of misanthropy

alone,

it

from the world which he imposed upon himself. Besides keeping up a not inconsiderable correspondence, Spinoza visited and was visited by not a few men of letters and learning in the retirement

;

we

there was a time, as

him few hours

their civilities left

Nor

own

gather from his

to call his

when

statements,

own.

did he limit his converse to scholars

:

he

knew how

to

win the esteem and affection of the simple folk of the household where he dwelt, an esteem which, as M. Renan has well said, is in truth the most precious of all. He talked freely and familiarly with his hosts the Van der Spijcks, and would counsel their children to good behaviour and obedience. He discussed with them the sermons of Dr. Cordes, the Lutheran pastor who preceded

Spinoza's

biographer

Lutheran congregation give

all

Bold

as

attention

at the

the

to

Colerus

the

in

charge of

the

Hague, and recommended them

discourses

of so excellent

a

he was in speculative thought, and detached in

to

teacher. his

own

and doctrines, Spinoza was no furious He did not seek to make nominal iconoclast in private life. proselytes who would have been neither the wiser nor the happier person

from

all

sects

their conversion,

for

attacked

him with

and when the good

woman

of the

house

a point-blank question as to the sufficiency of

her religion for salvation, he answered that her religion was good if it led

her to a good

life,

and she had no need to seek further.

But the strength of Spinoza's he attached

to fellowship

social feelings,

among men

as the

and the importance

only means by which

worthy of his nature, are most evidently shown in his Ethics ; and the ideal of human life which he there sets forth, and to which he himself was faithful in action, will come under our notice when we endeavour to obtain a view of his philosophy.

man

can

live a life

^

Pref. to Opera Posthuma.


——

CHAPTER

II

Spinoza's correspondence Treu clem Gesetz und treu Dir selbst

He He

We

so bleibst

that feeds serves all

du

Proverb.

frei.

men serveth few who dares be true.

j

Emerson.

have already made use of some of Spinoza's

supplement the rather meagre outlines of

from other sources.

possess

Hereafter

his

we

letters in order to

shall

have to refer to

others as containing important passages of authentic

on

his philosophy.

mediate

character,

But we have which,

while

their

speculative rather than personal, yet

Spinoza's systematic thought. in itself,

and

much

that

is

They

lie

commentary

number of an

a certain

interest

is

outside the

contain

we

biography which

much

inter-

literary

main that

is

and

lines

of

curious

useful as an introduction to Spinoza's

manner of thinking and discussion and we may find it worth while to dwell a little upon them before we finally quit the ground of biography and enter upon that of criticism. It is pleasant to linger in a borderland where speculation is still relieved by personal incidents. Of Spinoza's correspondence with Oldenburg and De Vries we have already seen something what remains in those quarters is of strictly philosophical interest. Another friend of Spinoza who must have been in constant intercourse with him was Dr. Lewis Meyer, who undertook the publication

general

;

;

of Cartesian Philosophy and was afterwards What has become of the joint editor of the Opera Posthuma. of

the

letters

ately,

Principles

which passed between these two the answer

is

that

we have

?

At

present, unfortun-

one, and only one, preserved in


— SPINOZA'S

CORRESPONDENCE

45

the Opera Posthuma^ this being an answer to a letter of Meyer's, probably written on behalf of the philosophical club at Amsterdam, and asking Spinoza for the result of his speculations on the

Here, again,

Infinite.

we must

leave the contents for the present

untouched, only remarking the comparatively early date (1663) of the letter. It belongs to the Rijnsburg time, and shows, together

De Vries, that the groundwork at least of Spinoza's system as we now have it was by that time fully formed. Oldenburg, Meyer, and De Vries naturally wrote, as scholars, with the

in Latin

replied

to

letters

(De Vries not without a touch of Batavism), and Spinoza to them in the same language, writing carefully, and

even indulging in purisms he will not put the scholastic form " essendi " before Meyer without an apology.^ But there were :

other

The

less

who

learned correspondents

the vernacular.

preferred

m

originals of their letters are apparently preserved

the

Opera Posthurna^ which was published Dutch version But with Spinoza's almost simultaneously with the Latin text. of the

own

replies to

them

it is

not

Two

so.

of Spinoza's

Dutch

letters

are preserved as he wrote them, and the editors of the " Nagelate

Schriften " found

make considerable amendments In one of them Spinoza expressly apologises in the written language. There is some

necessary to

it

in their composition. for not being perfect

reason to think the Latin versions of the letters originally sent in

Dutch were prepared

The

lion's share

of bulk at

least,

for publication

by Spinoza himself.^

of the miscellaneous correspondence, in point

belongs to William van Blyenbergh, a worthy

merchant and municipal officer of Dort, and a citizen of good family, who was mightily taken, by his own account, with Spinoza's Principles of Cartesian Philosophy.

he wrote to Spinoza Dear

Sir

in these

terms

and unknown Friend

December 1664

In

:

I

have already had the pleasure

of several times carefully reading over your treatise lately published, 1

" Iiifinitam existendi sive (invita Latinitate) essendi fruitionem."

'^

See Prof. Land's paper, Over de

1879, and the note

Dutch from an

p.

above.

1 1

early age

j

eerste uitga-ven der brieve?!

Spinoza must have been

van in

—Ep.

Spino'za,

29.

Amsterdam,

the habit of speaking

but there was already in Dutch, as in English, a

difference between literary and colloquial usage.

marked


SPINOZA

46

together with

its

Appendix.

of the pleasure I derived from

and that

;

I

exceeding solidity

This

it.

much

I

me

to speak

found in

and

it

I cannot forbear saying,

with attention, the more I am pleased constantly find something which I had not marked

that the oftener I go over it

be more proper for

It will

to others than to yourself of the

with

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

it

before.

He

proceeds to enlarge (in a style

much improved by

the

Latin translation) on his sincere love of philosophic truth

as

the

only thing deserving of affection in this transitory

on

his

admiration for the knowledge and Spinoza's work, and

of a

man

on

so favoured, and

philosophic felicity

make

his desire to

life,

shown

in

the personal acquaintance

disappointment in having been

his

prevented, by various causes, from introducing himself to Spinoza face to face instead of

by

He

letter.

had meant only to ask, in a

preliminary way, whether he might trouble Spinoza with some of his difficulties;

"not

but,

to leave the letter quite

empty," he

one of them forthwith, which concerns the question of If, according creation, especially as bearing on the origin of evil.

states

to

what

is

by Spinoza, both in his exposition

said in various places

own commentary, God is the immediate cause, not only of the existence of the human soul but of its particular operations, is not God the immediate cause of evil of Descartes and in his

example, the determination of

for

volitions,

forbidden fruit

Adam

to

eat

the

Blyenbergh professes himself puzzled, but con-

?

fidently awaits a satisfactory answer, and adds a sentence ominous

" Be assured, dear

of future garrulity

:

other cause than

desire

interests

;

I

am

for

sir,

that I ask this for

the truth, and

no

have no particular

unattached, dependent on no profession

;

I

live

by honest merchandise, and spend my leisure on these subjects. I humbly pray you not to find my difficulties troublesome." Spinoza seems to have thought from this first letter that Blyenbergh was a man of some

real

At any

gained a valuable acquaintance.

unknown

correspondent with a

Unknown

Friend

love of truth, and since

I

direct

— From

how

rate,

that he had

he received his

warm welcome.

your

that only

my mind upon

capacity, and

understand your exceeding the aim of all your desires ; and

letter 1 is

naught

else, this constrains

me

to deter-


SPINOZA'S

CORRESPONDENCE

47

mine, not only fully to grant your request, which is to answer to the best of my skill the questions which you now send or shall send hereafter, but to perform all else on my part which may avail for our better acquaintance

and sincere

among

my own

things out of

control

into the bonds of friendship with

For

friendship.

none

men who

For myself,

I prize

there

more than entering

are sincere lovers of truth.

own men of

believe that nothing in the world, not being under our

I

control, can be so securely taken for the object of our love as

temper

this

is

;

since

no more possible

'tis

have for one another (seeing

it

they

to dissolve that love

founded on the love each of them

is

hath for the knowledge of truth) than not to embrace the truth

when once delightful

perceived.

which can

This love

is,

itself

moreover, the most perfect and

exist towards objects not in our control, since

no

other thing has such virtue as truth to unite men's minds and affections. I say

nothing of the exceeding conveniences that spring from

it,

that

may no longer detain you with matters which you doubtless well know I have however done so thus far, the better to show how pleasant it is to me now, and will be in future, to hnd any occasion

I

;

of doing you service.

He

then takes up the question proposed by Blyenbergh.

After

observing that Blyenbergh has not defined his notion of

Spinoza declares that for evil

his part

have any positive reahty,

contrary to God's will

nay,

:

he cannot allow that

much it

is

really existing

relation to other things,

is

equivalence of reality and perfection

human

sin against or offend

consider

perfect as far as is

and

sin

that anything happens

only an inexact and

man can thing, if we

fashion of speech to say that

For every

less

evil^

its

it

God.

apart from

its

existence goes (this

one of the keynotes of

Thus, taking Blyenbergh 's example of Adam's determination to eat the forbidden fruit, there is no im-

Spinoza's metaphysic).

perfection in the act as such.

standard of comparison

;

we

Approval or disapproval implies a are

simply amused by actions in

animals which are the object of moral condemnation in men.

note of imperfection, and therefore something apart from the action itself, in so far as it partakes of or " expresses reality."

Sin

it

is

a

Again, we cannot say that Adam's will was evil inasmuch as For we cannot assume anything to happen displeased God.

against God's will without assuming imperfection in God, whose


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

48

being coextensive with

will, indeed,

his

understanding, an event

against God's will could only be an event repugnant to the laws

of understanding.

Adam's determination, then, was not

considered in

nor yet,

will

;

itself,

and there

is

no

strictly speaking,

admitting

difficulty in

evil

contrary to God's

God

to have been

was a real action. Its evil consisted in Adam's losing in consequence of it the state of perfection he enjoyed before. But loss is merely negative, and the conception of it a relative one which has no place in absolute intellect. Our notion of imperfection arises from an individual not conforming to the type of the class which we have obtained by a the cause of

it,

so far as

it

But

process of abstraction.

has no need

intellect

infinite

of

abstraction or definition, and therefore does not and cannot regard

anything

as

Everything

imperfect.

as

is

real

and

as perfect

as

power has made it in other words, as perfect as it can We call things good or bad in their kinds but the divine be. This Spinoza thinks intellect sees everything as perfect in itself.^ but he goes on to a sufficient answer on speculative grounds the divine

:

;

;

As

the practical bearings of the matter. Scriptures, they speak

ascribing

to

God

popular, not

a

in

a

philosophic manner,

anger, jealousy, and even

" Thus the precept given

to

Adam

language of the

to the

liability

to

error.

consisted only in this, that

God revealed to Adam that eating of that tree caused death just as God reveals to us through natural understanding that poison is If you ask for what purpose God revealed this to deadly to us. ;

Adam,

answer, in order to

knowledge.

in a

I

more

""-^

If

perfect will,

you it

is

make him

to that extent

more

perfect

why he did not give Adam asking why God has not endowed

ask, again, like

the circle with the properties of the sphere.

Then

as to the objection that if all

the wicked do

it

no

fashion, but their lot

less is

than the good

:

men

do the will of God,

they do

it

nevertheless very different.

indeed in their

Knowing

not

" Quum ergo mala et peccata in rebus nihil sint, Cf. Cogit. Met. pt. ii. c. 7, § 4 tantum in mente humana res inter se comparante, sequitur Deum ipsa extra mentes Deo singularium cognitionem tribuimus, humanas non cognoscere." And § 5 " universalium denegamus, nisi quatenus mentes humanas intelligit," 2 Cf. Tract. Theol.-Polit. c. 4, §§ 26, 27, where it is said that the revelation was a command or precept only in respect of Adam's imperfect knowledge. 1

:

sed

:

.

.

.


SPINOZA'S

CORRESPONDENCE

49

God, they serve him as a blind instrument in the workman's hand, which perishes in the using the righteous do their service with knowledge, and are made more perfect therein. ;

The in

only parts of Spinoza's ethical theory, and

letter discloses

language adapted to the assumptions of his questioner

many

to

readers,

Yet

aback by them.

but

form they may still and Blyenbergh was entirely taken

Even

these parts are characteristic.

seem daring

;

in this

the leading idea of the letter

—namely,

that

the notions of good and evil are relative, and have place only in finite intellects

—had

Observe

nides.

been enunciated centuries before by

complete Nominalism,

Spinoza's

also

important practical use he makes of

it

Maimoand the

against the anthropomorphic

view of the government of the world.

Ten

days later Blyenbergh replied in a very long epistle, the

contents of which

and enlarges on destroys leaves

no ground

own

its

make

protests that Spinoza's doctrine

between right and wrong, and

As for too weak

for preferring virtue to vice.

human

sake,

"See what ground we give

We

He

his objections.

practical" difference

all

virtue for

needless to state further than that he repeats

it is

nature

far

is

to all godless

men and

beginning of the himself in

Blyenbergh

letter that

philosophy.

for that.

their impiety

!

no better than

ourselves like stocks, and our actions

the works of a watch."

desiring

also explains to

Spinoza

at the

he has two rulQS wherewith to guide

Reason and Scripture

;

and that

if

the

apparently clear conclusions of his reason differ from the revealed

word, he can only suppose that his reason

is

wrong.^

This disclosure was a surprise to Spinoza, who answered that on such conditions discussion would not be very profitable.

When

I

well agreed

read your ;

first

letter,

but from the second

and perceive that we

differ

thought that our opinions pretty

I I

understand

first

insomuch

can scarce believe that

another further by firm

it

may

quite otherwise,

not only in the consequences that

be drawn from that I

it is

principles, but also in the principles themselves

letters.

For

I

we

see that

it

agree with

;

be able to instruct one no demonstration, however

shall

be according to the laws of demonstration,

with you unless

may

may

prevail

the interpretation that you, or other 1

Ep. 20.

E


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

50

theologians

familiar

AND PHILOSOPHY

you, put upon

to

Holy Writ.

If

you

find the

(which also

light of Scripture clearer than the light of reason

is

given

by divine wisdom), you are doubtless right in your own conscience For my part, since I plainly confess in making your reason yield. that I do not understand the Scriptures, though I have spent many us

when once I have a firm proof I cannot by any course of thought come to doubt of it, I rest wholly upon that which my understanding commends to me, without any suspicion that I am deceived therein, or that the Scriptures, even though

years upon them, and since I

I

know

that

do not search them, can speak against

flict

with another,

the

Principles

the country I

to pass ness,

my Appendix

to

of Descartes (I cannot give the chapter, as here in But if in any case I did have not the book by me).^

which

find error in that ing, I should

have already clearly shown in

I

as

For one truth cannot con-

it.

count

I

good fortune, since

it

my

have collected from I

natural understand-

enjoy

life,

and endeavour

not in weeping and sighing, but in peace, joy, and cheerful-

it

and from time

to

time climb thereby a step higher.

I

know,

meanwhile (which is the highest pleasure of all), that all things happen by the power and unchangeable decree of the most perfect Being.

He

then turns to the matter of Blyenbergh's objections, which

way of regarding God in his relations to man as a magnified human judge whereas in Spinoza's view the reward of

depend on

his

;

serving

God

not as

is

quence of the work happiness, follows

were a

it

prize, but the necessary conse-

The love of God, which from the knowledge of God as itself.

follows from the nature of a triangle that the

two

"

right angles.

One may

is

man's highest

necessarily as

sum of

its

angles

it is

easily give a general proof of this,

one will only consider the nature of God's decrees, as I have explained in my Appendix. ^ But I confess that all those who

if

confound the divine nature with that of man are very inapt to ^

Cogit.

Met.

pt.

c. 8,

ii.

"Veritas

§ 5.

quales vulgo fingunt, docere potest. naturali asset contrarium, refellere 1

res

eadem

Si

veritati

enim

non repugnat, nee

scriptura nugas,

in ipsa inveniremus aliquid,

libertate,

qua Alcoranum

7,%7

Dei volitiones

et

Thalmud

quod lumini

refellimus, illam

possemus."

Cjgit.

creatas

Met. :

pt.

ii.

c.

" Dei idea

" respectu Dei

unum

et

9

j

sive

cf. c.

decretum."

:,

Cf. too

= eius c.

cognitio circa

4.

Deum ab aeterno rectis, vel Deum hoc ipsum

idem affirmamus, quum dicimus

voluisse tres angulos trianguli aequales esse duobus

et decreta

Tract. Theol.-Pol.

§§

24, 25

:

decrevisse et intellexisse.''


SPINOZA'S CORRESPONDENCE comprehend

this."

dependent on

God

51

Spinoza further shows how Blyenbergh had misunderstood both himself and Descartes, and then repHes with some warmth to the charge that his doctrine is Hkely to have mis" When you say that by making men so chievous consequences. stones, that

full

is

make them Hke

I

the natural elements, herbs, or

my

proof that you take

meaning much

amiss,

and confuse things which are of the understanding with things of the imagination. For if you had clearly conceived in your understanding what dependence on

God

you would never think that things, forasmuch as they depend on God, are dead, corporeal, and imperfect (as who has ever dared speak so meanly of the most perfect being ?) ; you would understand, on the contrary, that thereby, and forasmuch as they depend on God, they are perfect is,

-,

so that

we

best understand this dependence,

ation of things by God's decrees,

and the necessary oper-

when we

look, not

upon stocks

and herbs, but upon the most reasonable and perfect creatures. I

cannot forbear saying that

If

God were

I

greatly

amazed when you

.

.

say.

not to punish evil (to wit, as a judge doth, with a

punishment that the

evil itself

only difference), what reason

manner of wickedness

all

am

.

?

is

brings not with

it,

for that

is

our

there that I should not run into

Surely he

who

things only for fear of punishment (which

abstains from such I

will not think of

no way moved by love towards God, and has mighty little affection for virtue. For my part, I let such things alone, or endeavour so to do, because they would be clearly at strife with my proper nature, and lead me astray from the knowledge and the love of God." you)

is

As that

in

in

to

the rule of submission to the Scriptures, Spinoza says

his opinion

it

is

a

more

Scriptures to recognize that they speak parables than to put hasty

way of treating the in human language and in interpretations upon them

respectful

and absurd

for the purpose of contradicting natural reason.

" Matters of high

speculation have, I think, nothing to do with the Scriptures.

my

part, I

ture,

For

have learnt none of God's eternal attributes from Scrip-

nor have been able to learn any."

One would Blyenbergh,

think

nothing

this

answer not very encouraging,

daunted,

returned

to

the

charge

but

with


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

52

another letter

^

He

nearly as long as the former one.

mildly

com-

of Spinoza's censures, but makes a kind of apology for

plains

He

persisting in his objections.

many new

asks

questions, most

of them unanswerable and some irrational, and winds up with this sage postscript

question, whether

"Through

:

haste I have forgot to add this

we cannot by our

otherwise would befall us

?

"

which

foresight prevent that

Spinoza replied

^

in courteous terms,

but obviously beginning to lose patience, that his purpose had

been not merely to

but to point out to Blyenbergh the

criticize,

" I had thought," he says fundamental nature of their difference. " in substance, that you wished to discuss these matters in a purely

you showed me that it was otherwise, and that the foundation on which I thought to build our friendship was not laid as I had supposed." He consents once more, philosophical manner, but

The leading

however, to address himself to Blyenbergh's objections. passage

so characteristic that

is

it

seems profitable to give

it

nearly

in full.

In the

place

first

I

God

say that

perfectly and truly the cause

is

of everything whatsoever that hath any being.

Now

that evil, error, crimes, and the like are anything

being, I shall fully grant to you that I

have sufficiently

nature of

shown,

evil, error,

expresses real being

to

my

God

which expresses

real

the cause of these things.

mind, that that which constitutes the

crimes, and so forth consists not in anything that ;

and therefore we cannot say that

For example, Nero's matricide,

cause.

is

you can show

if

anything positive, was not

a crime.

in so far as

it

For the outward

God

is

their

comprehended

act,

and likewise

the intention to slay his mother, were the same in Orestes' case, and

yet he

is

not blamed, at least not in the same degree as Nero.

then, was Nero's crime

?

Nothing

What,

but that by such a deed he

else

showed himself ungrateful, unmerciful, and disobedient. 'Tis certain that none of these things express real being, and therefore God was not the cause thereof, though he was of Nero's act and intent.

Further,

would here have you note that while we speak in the manner of philosophy we must not use the language of theology. For since I

theology constantly represents

without reason) desire, that

he ^

is

it

suits

as

a

perfect

man

(and that not

well enough in theology to say that

angered

Ep. 2z.

God

at the

God

has

works of the ungodly, or that he takes 2

Ep^ 23.


CORRESPONDENCE

SPINOZA'S

pleasure in those of the righteous. clearly understand that

make

that

a

man

as little

it is

But

philosophy, where

in

God

to ascribe to

fit

perfect as if one should ascribe to

to the perfection of the elephant or the ass, there,

we

tioned sort of terms have no place, and

I

we may

say, the

man, or that anything are

human

He

qualities,

is

in

God

foremen-

Therefore, philo-

desires

displeasing or agreeable to

which

belong

as

cannot so use them without

God

not say that

we

the properties

man such

greatly confounding our conception of the matter.

sophically speaking,

53

anything of any

him

;

for all

these

have no place.

goes on to say, in answer to specific questions of Blyen-

bergh's, that

however

indifferent acts

may

be in themselves, con-

sidered from the philosophic or universal point of view, this does

not affect our moral judgment of the agents.

Blyenbergh asks with almsgiving ?

whether homicide is equally acceptable to God " Philosophically speaking," says Spinoza, " I do not know what

you mean by acceptable to God, If the question is whether God hates the one and loves the other, and whether the one has given offence to God and the other done him a favour, then I answer No. If the question is whether murderers are equally good and perfect with those

give alms,

whether stealing be

question,

honesty,

who

is

honest man, so

far as

Spinoza's meaning

they are

may want

The

acts

God

The as

actions, are equally perfect.

real

illustration

for

modern

suppose, for example, a thief putting forth his hand to

an honest

man

laying hands on

him

similar

good as of the thief and the

the sight of

in

similarly disposed of.

again say No."

I

to stop him.

The

readers steal,

;

and

motion of

the hand, considered as a natural event exhibiting the structure

human Hmbs,

no better or worse in the honest man's anatomy than in the thief's. Or, again, a thief may steal goods with violence, and an officer of justice may afterwards recover them from the thief, by actions in themselves But the honest man and the thief are not precisely similar. " For by an therefore alike in perfection or happiness of estate. honest man" (Spinoza continues) "I understand one who desires and I show in my Ethics that every one should have his own and functions of

is

in itself

;

(as yet

unpublished) that this desire necessarily arises in righteous

men from

the clear knowledge they have of themselves and of


SPINOZA

54 God."

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

Evildoers, not having this desire,

knovv^ledge of

God, and

must be w^ithout the

so miss the great foundation of

human

happiness.

There

w^as

yet a third question

:

if

framed that vice and crime w^ere not repugnant to nature but agreed w^ith

why

it

It

is

to

assume

seems to

proper

evil

Spinoza says

?

a contradiction.

me no

otherwise than

if

one asked, supposing

agreed better with his nature to hang himself, whether there

would be any reason a

its

so

could any rational motive be assigned

such an agent should do good or avoid

that this

"

it,

mind

there existed a

man

for

could really find

eating and drinking, his

Assuming that hanging to agree better with him than only rational course would be to hang not hanging himself."

himself; assuming that such a perverse

by Blyenbergh could become virtue.

"As

exist, vice

human

being as suggested

would with respect

to such a being

which you have added at the end of your letter, since one could put a hundred such in an hour without coming to a conclusion in any case, and you do not much press for an answer yourself, I shall not answer it." The question was indeed a formidably vague one. Probably Blyenbergh wanted to extract from Spinoza something capable of being used as an to the last question,

admission of free-will.

Blyenbergh,

still

unabashed, paid Spinoza a

finding that he could not

remember

to his

Spinoza had said to him, sent yet another string of questions,

visit in

own

person, and

satisfaction

epistle,

asking a

what

new

which rambled pretty well over the whole

ground of the Princ'ipia Philosophise and Cogltata Metaphyslca.

He

concluded by asking,

as a favour necessary

to his

complete

understanding of Spinoza's answers, that Spinoza would furnish

him with

the principal heads of the Ethics.

men (though the contrary seems to be not uncommonly believed), and human long- suffering has Hmits. After some delay Spinoza now replied very shortly,^ to the effect Philosophers are

that he really could not undertake to answer questions of such a scope, but hoped to find an opportunity of explaining by ^

Ep. 27.

word of


CORRESPONDENCE

SPINOZA'S mouth even

that

was impracticable

it

he could do

if

it,

;

55

the chief reason being

that,

the fundamental differences between his

views and Blyenbergh's would remain where they were before. He hopes that, on further consideration of the matter, Blyenbergh his good friend. With from Spinoza's correspondence, but this from him Colerus, who speaks with much we hear more of

will

waive

this

last

and remain

request,

Blyenbergh disappears

admiration

of

controversial

a

against

treatise

the

Tractatus

NotwithTheologko-P oliticus published by Blyenbergh in 1674. intercourse with Spinoza, the worthy standing his former friendly " pronounced the book to be full of curious merchant of Dordrecht but abominable discoveries, the learning and inquiries whereof

must needs have been fetched from

He

hell."

undertook to

prove Spinoza's opinions ruinous to the welfare of souls and of

But such were the usual In most cases they probably amenities of controversy at the time. Eight years later Blyenbergh also implied no personal ill-will. published a refutation of the Ethics^ with the motto Ardua quae pulchra^ probably meant as a counterblast to Spinoza's own concluding words, "omnia praeclara tam difficilia quam rara States,

"Ziel-en Landsverderffelyck."

sunt."

The proper

was not Hmited to the they made no scruple of consulting

curiosity of Spinoza's questioners field

of philosophy

;

him on omens and ghosts.

whom we know

very

little,^

A

friend

but for

named Peter

Balling, of

whom, judging from

the tone

of the answer, Spinoza must have had a sincere regard, announced the death of a child, and at the same

time (seeking

perhaps

distraction in a speculative question) desired Spinoza's opinion of

come

a supposed forewarning that had

stances

it

possible that Spinoza

is

query rather summarily.

We

to

him.

might have

cannot suppose,

In other circumdealt

with such a

for instance, that

Blyenbergh would have taken much by throwing it in among But now Spinoza was full of consideration other difficulties. his

of

friend's

distress,

^

Bibliografie, 380.

-

It

and whatever he

may

his for

have thought of the

appears that he was the translator of Spinoza's Principles of Descartes' Fhilosoi-hy^

which

a

Dutch

version

came out not long

after the Latin.


SPINOZA

56

:

wisdom of the question patiently,

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

though with

in

his

he answered

itself,

usual decision.

it,^

gently and

After expressing his

sympathy and entreating Balling to write to him again

at length,

he proceeds to the matter of the warning.

As

good health you heard

in

still

omen you mention, namely,

to the

when

it

that while your child

groan in the same manner that

had fallen into the sickness whereof

it

it

it

soon after died

was did :

I

should think these were no real groans, but mere imagination, since

you say that when you rose up and

set yourself to listen

for

them,

you heard them not so clearly as either before, or afterwards when you had fallen asleep again. Surely this proves that these groans were nothing else than imagination, which, being detached and free, could frame to itself a sound of groans in a more forcible and lively

manner than tion.

I

in the time

when you

rose

up

to listen in a certain direc-

now say by another One morning as Rijnsburg.

can both confirm and explain what

chance which befell

me

last

winter

at

I

woke out of a very heavy dream (it being already day), the images which had come before me in my dream remained before my eyes I

had been the very things, and specially that of a black Brazilian, whom I had never before seen. This image

lively as if they

as

scurvy

2

vanished for the most part, when, in order to divert myself with some-

what else, I cast my eyes on a book or any other thing but so soon as I removed my eyes from their object, without looking with attention anywhere, the image of this same negro appeared as lively as before, and that again and again, until it vanished even to the head. Now I say that the same thing which happened to me in the inward sense of sight happened in your sense of hearing. But since the causes were very different, there was in your case an omen, and in mine none. ;

[The

effects of the

cause,

imagination are various, according to the exciting

which may be

either mental or bodily.^

Where

it is

bodily, as

in the delirium of fever, there can be

no question of any relation to effects of imagination, or images, which have origin from the condition of the mind, may be omens of some-

future events.] their

But the

thing future, because the

such a thing. ^

Ep. 17.

3

Spinoza

It

mind can have

a

confused presentiment of

can therefore frame to itself -

as

firm and lively an

Or, ''leprous."

here speaking in a popular manner.

We

shall see hereafter that he does not admit any causal connexion between mental and material phenomena, but only a parallel correspondence excluding such a relation. is


SPINOZA'S CORRESPONDENCE image of such

example

a thing as if the thing

were present.

like yours, a father so loves his son that

son are as

it

57

Thus, he and

to take

an

his beloved

were one and the same being.

Spinoza goes on to say, referring for details to some fuller exposition of the subject which cannot be identified with anything in his extant

works, that in so

far as

the father

pathy with the son, he shares not only in in the

is

united by sym-

his actual existence,

but

consequences determined by his present state and potentially

included in

Under

it.

favourable conditions, then, he

may have

an extremely vivid imagination of something depending on the son's

own

constitution and hkely to happen to him, and

does in fact happen to Spinoza's language

him is

which

shortly afterwards.

not altogether clear.

It

seems to assume

and other similar occur-

a physiological theory of presentiments

rences, designed to afford a natural explanation not only of the

subjective facts, but of the supposed warnings being verified in a certain proportion of cases.

struck out by Spinoza in the spirits

;

as

Some such theory may have been days when he still believed in animal

indeed various physical conjectures of a similar kind

have been started in our

own

much

time with

less

Even

excuse.

very ingenious persons will try the most improbable suppositions rather than resign themselves to the incredulity of healthy

common

sense. It

is

fairly certain that the

in the letter does

not

mean

^'

confused presentiment " spoken of

a revelation or literal foreseeing of a

future event as such, but a sort of unconscious

judgment of the

But the exact nature of this operation is not defined, still less the nature and extent of the sympathy which enables us to form a presentiment as to possibilities

involved in existing conditions.

persons closely connected with us.

The

conception of love

impulse to union with the beloved object, which to an almost fantastic consequence,

here pressed

taken from Descartes,

who

it

—

in manuscript to a limited

Balling was one

an

It plays an from some older source. " Spinoza's essay On God and Man," confided

himself probably had

important part in

is

is

as

— but

whole the remarks

now

number of

friends, of

has disappeared in in question

seem

the

whom

Ethics.

perhaps

On

the

to belong to an early


— SPINOZA

58

HIS LIFE

:

stage of Spinoza's psychology.

AND PHILOSOPHY Compared with other

letters

of

same date (1664) they present something like an anachronism. But such anachronisms must exist in the mind of man every whose thoughts are still maturing and, under the

about

the

;

circumstances, Spinoza was probably willing to strain a

special

point in favour of treating Balling's question seriously.

Ten years later another correspondent, now known to have been Hugo Boxel of Gorcum, a rather considerable person in his time, wrote

Spinoza, without

to

any particular occasion that

what he thought about

appears, to ask

and ghosts or goWins ; and think of them, and how long they live ?

He

may

Spinoza ghosts at

Some

all

" but

:

'tis

turned compliment letter, I

to

for

exist,

.

.

.

a very thin fine matter, others that ^

begins with a neatly

:

received yesterday, was most acceptable to me, as well

desired some tidings of you, as because I see that you have

bad omen that ghosts

me,

what you some consider them

they

quite aware, however, that

Spinoza's answer

And though

not quite forgotten me. a

is

if

certain the ancients beheved in them.

made of

they are incorporeal."

because

to the

entertain the preliminary doubt whether there be

say they are

Your

comes

"

apparitions,

mortal and some immortal."

He

The reason of my writing know your opinion concerning

point without preface or preparation. to you," he says, "is that I desire to

ghosts.

I find

others might perhaps take

it

for

or goblins should be the cause of your writing

on the contrary something much more

to the

purpose

;

for I perceive that not only real things but trifles of the imagination

may

thus turn to

He with

a

my

profit.

with the question in a tone of perfect courtesy, but " I esteem you too much," he says, " to touch of banter.

deals

contradict you

much

you with a feigned assent. As a middle course I will beseech you to produce one or two thoroughly authenticated ghost stories of your own choice. To be plain with you, I am so far from having met with a satisfactory account of any ghost, that I cannot even make out what a ghost If the philosophers choose to name those things ghosts which is. we do not know, I will not contradict them, for there are an ;

less

can

1

I flatter

Ep. 52.


SPINOZA'S CORRESPONDENCE

59

have no knowledge." He lastly observes that all the ghosts he ever heard of were at best very foolish creatures, and seemed to have nothing better to do than to infinity

make

of things whereof

I

dull practical jokes.

Boxel

that he expected

^

replies

friend not sharing his opinion (so

pose was to start a discussion)

;

some such answer, as from a it would seem his original pur-

but friends, he adds,

may

well

and yet preserve their friendship. Before proceeding to give reasons for his belief he notes, with

differ in things indifferent

which need not surprise us, seeing that it is the present day by believers in table-moving, slate-

a judicial gravity

maintained at

writing, funipotent and other gobhns, that preconceived opinions

He does not meet Spinoza's why there must be disembodied

hinder the investigation of truth. challenge, but gives a priori reasons

or semi-material spirits

—such

creatures being, in his opinion, in-

On

dispensable for the completeness of the universe. history he sorts,

a little uncertain.

is

"

I

their natural

think there are

of

spirits

Being aware,

though, perhaps, none of the female sex."

however, that these reasons will not be convincing to people think the world was made by chance, he passes to evidence. does

all

not accept the stories of demons and magicians

who He

but for

;

ghosts in general he cites Plutarch, Pliny the Younger, Suetonius,

Lavater, and others

acquaintance,

"a

;

the experience of a burgomaster of his

learned and wise man, yet living,

who

own me

told

working was heard all night in his mother's brewhouse, just like that which brewing made in the daytime," and some similar and never-to-be-forgotten experience of his own of which no particulars are disclosed. that a noise of

—

After a while Spinoza replied,^ answer.

among

He the

still

list

tone of his

first

of authorities given by his friend

them

;

but he found

that the historians

report ghost stories do so merely for the sake of astonishing

their readers.

"

I

confess that I

the stories that are

The

the

had been able to consult only Pliny and Suetonius

these quite enough, for they convinced

who

in

suggestion 1

Ep. 53.

told,

that

but at

there

are

am

not a

those

male

little

who

set

but not 2

amazed, not

at

them down." female

Ep. 54.

ghosts


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

6o is

to

AND PHILOSOPHY

presumably not serious, " otherwise

common feminine." He

the imagination of the

and

masculine

not

I

could only compare

who

sort,

explains

repudiates the notion of the world having been

take

God

that

he

to

it

be

entirely

made by chance,

but he nevertheless cannot admit his friend's assertion that ghosts For perfection and beauty are are necessary to its perfection.

terms

made tions

the world beautiful either that

:

and

desire

God

the eyes

must needs

of men,

see not

I

He who assert

or

the

that

God

has

one of two proposiand eyes of men

desire

Now, whether you assert the former why God must have made goblins and

ghosts to attain either of these two ends. imperfection, they are terms not

much

For perfection and

different

So, not to be tedious, I only ask,

ugliness.

says

has framed the world according to the

according to the w^orld. or the latter,

"

the observer.

to

relative

is

from beauty and the existence of

ghosts more necessary to the adornment and perfection of the

world than that of various other monsters

like Centaurs,

Hydras,

Harpies, Satyrs, Griffins, Argus, and other like vanities

should have been, indeed, had

pretty world

it

beautified

after

it

things as any

the good

man may

adorned and

imagine and dream, but none have

Having

yet been able to understand."

A

of our fancies with such

pleasure

easily

God

?

disposed of the other reasons,

Spinoza regrets that his friend has not been able to furnish him

with any better example than the burgomaster's ghost in the " To cut the matter brewhouse, which he considers laughable. short, I

take for

my

authority Julius Caesar, who, as Suetonius

And so human imagination and who in this matter dream

reports, made sport of such things and yet prospered.

must

all

passions, in

do

who

consider the effects of

whatever Lavater, and others

company with him, may

The writer.

Boxel

was delayed by a passing indisposition of the was mostly taken up with a theological digression.

rejoinder It

asks,

say to the contrary."

^

among

other things, as a retort to his

demand

for a

whether he has so clear an idea of God as of a triangle. As to the main point, he takes refuge in the general consent of ancient and modern philosophers. clearer definition of ghost or spirit,

1

Ep. 55.


— SPINOZA'S

CORRESPONDENCE

6i

"Plutarch bears witness of this in his treatises of the Opinions of the Philosophers, and of the Daemon of Socrates ; as do all the Stoics, Pythagoreans, Platonists, Peripatetics, Empedocles,

Maximus Tyrius,

Apuleius, and others."

Spinoza must have had reasons of private friendship for being indulgent to the worshipful Boxel, sometime town clerk and syndic of

Gorcum

he not only answered him again, but

for

;

took up his remarks on points quite collateral to the existence of Part

ghosts.

of this letter

^

of some importance.

is

Spinoza

points out that he conceives freedom as opposed, not to necessity,

Every one admits, for example, that God's knowledge of himself is both free and necessary. So, but to external compulsion.

again, man's love of

had

correspondent

human

ascribe

"

When

life

necessary, but not compelled.

is

expressed

qualities

you say that

I

at

Spinoza's

To

this

allow not in

God

God.

to

if

surprise

refusal

is

I

:

know

eminently in him, you

:

the operations of

not what sort of

they

God mine

you believe there is no greater can be explained by the attributes afore-

thence conjecture that

perfection than such as said.

to

Spinoza replies

seeing, hearing, observing, willing, and the like, nor that exist

The

do not wonder at

I

it

manner

and a

circular

attributes to

believe that a triangle, if

that

the divine nature

circle that ;

for I

manner say

could speak, would in Hke triangular,

;

God is

eminently

is

in

an eminent

and thus should every one ascribe

God, and make himself

like

it

his

own

God, counting every-

When

you ask me whether I have so clear an idea of God as of a triangle, I answer Yes. But if you ask me whether I have such a clear image of God thing else

as

misshapen.^

as

of a triangle,

we

I shall

.

.

.

answer

can understand him."

No

:

This

for

we cannot imagine God,

between imagination and understanding runs through the whole of Spinoza's philosophy. He repeats that nothing has been advanced to make but

1

Ep. 56.

^

Cf. the fragment of

Xenophanes

distinction

:

If oxen and horses had hands like ours, and fingers,

Then would

horses like unto horses, and oxen to oxen,

Paint and fashion their gods.

—(G. H. Lewes's

trans.).


SPINOZA

62

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

the existence of ghosts even probable, and altogether declines to

submit to the authority of the ancients.

The authority much with me.

of Plato, Aristotle, and Socrates does not count for

been surprised if you had cited For Epicurus, Democritus, Lucretius, or any of the Atomic school.

it is

have

should

I

nothing strange that the inventors of occult

and

species, substantial forms,

a

qualities, intentional

thousand other vanities, should have

and ghosts, and given credence

also devised goblins

order to destroy Democritus'

envied that they burnt

reputation,

to old wives, in

whose good name they

the books he had published with so

all

so

much

If you choose to believe them, what reason have you for

renown.

denying the miracles of Our Lady and all the saints ? which are described by so many philosophers, theologians, and historians of

renown

that I can

This

last

produce

passage

is

a

hundred of them

for

one of the others.

how very

material, as disclosing

Spinoza was acquainted with Greek philosophy. that he thought Aristotle responsible for

the schoolmen and

with the Epicureans

knew is

its

would seem

the developments of

all

His sympathy

Plato only by name.

no doubt founded on the

system was a genuine attempt world, and was in

It

imperfectly

fact that their

at a scientific explanation of the

day the solitary protest against the contempt

of physics which prevailed in the other post-Aristotelian schools.

But he obviously did not know Lucretius except by hearsay ; for Lucretius and his masters, so far from venturing to deny the objective

reality

of apparitions,

provided an elaborate

physical

hypothesis to account for them.

Alchemy was minds

in

a

Spinoza's

kindred topic which time, and

manner in which he regarded it. Jellis on an alleged conversion of

unknown

alchemy with

He made

men's of the

evidence

In 1667 he wrote to Jarig silver into gold effected

stranger in the presence of the

chemist Helvetius (Schweizer),

exercised

still

we have some

who had by

naturahsed this

by an

German

time taken up

full belief.

inquiries of both the goldsmith

who had

assayed the

gold and Helvetius himself 3 and though he expresses no opinion,

he was obviously disposed to think seriously of the matter

at that


SPINOZA'S CORRESPONDENCE time.i

But

in 1675,

when Dr.

Schuller had sent

63

him an account

of some similar experiment, he simply replied that he did not care

and that the more he considered it the more sure he that no gold was produced which was not there already.^

to repeat felt

We

it,

have also

more nearly connected with Spinoza's

letters

philosophical work, and attached

1673 J^cob Ostens or

In

to particular

Oosten,^ a

forwarded to Spinoza a long

letter,

landmarks of

it.

surgeon of Rotterdam,

written nominally to him, but

by a certain Dr. Lambert van Velthuysen This critic went through all the common topics of of Utrecht. censure against the Tractatus Theologlco-P ollticus^ and concluded for Spinoza's perusal,

the principles of that

that

"introduce atheism, or

religion,

destiny,

treatise

whom men

no room

for

divine

set

destroy the foundations of

up

a

God

can have no reason for worshipping

leave

;

government or providence, and abolish

work has no

all

In short, the author

dispensations of reward and punishment."

of such a

himself subject to

injury to complain of

if

he

is

denounced

teaching mere atheism in a disguised form."^

as

Spinoza thought the criticism not only wrong but perverse so perverse, indeed, as to be hardly consistent

with good

The

and he replied with a sharpness beyond his wont.

faith

;

:

original

been found, and contains even stronger expressions, which on consideration he struck out. The tone draft of the letter has

of this letter shows us an aspect of Spinoza's character which

we

could

intellectual

ill

afford

to

miss.

His indignation

is

not the mere

disgust of a philosopher at the stupidity of an un-

reasonable critic,

it is

the moral resentment of a

man

loving truth

and righteousness at the imputation of teaching what he abhors. It seems well to give here a considerable part of the letter. ^

Ep. 40.

See Lewes, Hist. Phil.

the same year, 1667,

His family

is

2. 180.

a

Helvetius published his Vitulus Aureus

remarkable example of hereditary talent

j

m

his son

and grandson were both eminent as physicians in France, where the son settled early in his great-grandson (1715-1771) was the philosopher by whom the name is best

life}

known, '•^

•^

Ep. 72.

This identification

is

given by Schuller in a letter to Leibnitz (Stein,

and a small correction of the

name

is

added by Mr.

Meinsma

(p.

op. cit. p.

341).

L

293),

O. was

formerly supposed to be Isaac Orobio de Castro, a well-known Jewish exile from Spain. *

Ep. 42.


SPINOZA

64 "

my

He

begins with saying

way of

nation or

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

concerns him

it

known

If he had

life.

have so easily convinced himself that

know what

to

little

it,

he would not

teach atheism.

I

is

It

the

is

character of atheists to seek rank and wealth beyond measure,

things which

I

with me.

.

.

.

have ever despised,

Then

he proceeds

this

to

7ne

In order

:

to be loved

ask, cast off

is

itself?

avoid the reproach

to

with a free affection

virtue

itself,

all

more, that the reward of

?

and the punishment of

and, lastly, that every man's duty

have not only

methinks

see

I

in

and vice

folly

to love his

is

?

but proved by most solid

said,

affirms

that in this only consist our

?

and to obey the commands of the supreme power I

who

religion

the chief good, and that as such he

perfect happiness and perfect liberty

virtue

are acquainted

to

know not. Does he, I would that God is to be accepted for is

know who

have cast off religion altogether. writer means by rehgion and what by superstition, I

of superstition^ he seems

What

as all

what mud

folly

neighbour

These things reasons. But

He

fellow sticks. ^

this

is

finds,

it

should seem, nothing to please him in virtue and knowledge by themselves, and he would choose to live by the mere impulse of his passions but for this

So he abstains from

him than

he

the penalty.

fears

commandments

and with a hesitating mind, and

service looks to be rewarded to

difficulty, that

deeds and follows God's

ill

like a slave, unwilling

one

the love of

God

by

God

itself;

with so

gifts far

much

for

more

this

grateful

the more, I sav, as

he finds the more distaste and repugnance in well-doing.

And

comes about that in his conceit all men who are not restrained by this fear must live without discipline and cast off all But I leave this, and pass to his conclusions where he religion. would fain show that I teach atheism by covert ayid glozing thus

it

argufnents.

"The

foundation of his reasoning

take away God's freedom, and

is

make him

this,

he thinks

that

subject to fate

:

I

which

For I have affirmed that all things follow of inevitable necessity from God's nature no otherwise than all affirm that it follows from God's nature that he understands himself. is

manifestly

^

''

Ouo

in

false.

luto hie

homo

haereat."

Spinoza was scholar enough

classical force of homo in controversial usage, and

I

think he intended

it.

to

know

the


SPINOZA'S CORRESPONDENCE

65

This surely no one denies to follow necessarily from God's nature, and yet no one conceives that God understands himself under any compulsion of

but rather that he does so with entire freedom,

fate,

though necessarily. " This inevitable necessity of things destroys neither divine nor human law. For moral precepts, whether they have the form of law from God himself [Le, by direct revelation] or not, are yet divine and wholesome ; and the good which ensues from .

.

.

God, whether we take it from God as a judge [a political superior issuing distinct commands] or as flowing from the necessity of God's nature, will be neither more nor less desirable ; as on the other hand the evil which ensues from evil deeds is not therefore less to be feared because it so comes of virtue and the love of

necessity

motives are that

still

/ would

there

everything

is

"

hope and

ascribed

I pass to his

myself no argument

is false,

.

to

that all things proceed

.

.

show that judgment of me.

the passages which

all

his

conclusion, where he says that / have

left

Mahomet was not a true prophet. show from my principles, whereas it

prove that

he endeavours to

this

it is settled

mood when he formed

he was in no sober

And

and

to fat e^

by inevitable necessity.

Wherefore

his assertion

our

and commands^ or, as he says of reward or punishment when

no expectation

is

were too long to review

It

Therefore

fear.

free,

leave no room for precepts

later, that

from God

whether our actions be necessary or

in short,

:

from them that Mahomet was an impostor. For which is granted by the catholic religion, as revealed

plainly follows

that liberty

by the light of both nature and prophecy, and which

shown But if

is

most

this

fit

to be granted,

were not

so,

am

such and such a prophet

I is

is

have

by him wholly done away.

concerned, a false

I

one

I ?

pray you, to

On

show

that

the contrary, the

burden lay on the prophets to show that they were truly such. If he should reply that Mahomet also taught God's law, and gave sure tokens of his mission, as the other prophets did, then I grant there will be

no cause

for

him to deny that

Mahomet was

a true

prophet.

" For the Turks themselves and heathens in general, worship

God by

justice

and charity to their neighbours, F

I

if

they

believe


SPINOZA

66

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

that they have the spirit of Christ and are saved, whatever per-

suasion they

and their " You

may

entertain through ignorance concerning

oracles. see,

my

friend, hov^ far

much

injury to me, but

from the truth your correspond-

Nevertheless

ent has v\^andered.

that

admit that he has done no

I

to himself,

when he

scruples not to affirm

and glozi?ig arguments.

/

teach atheism with covert

I

do not think you will find anything in

"

Mahomet

judge too harsh

But

terms towards this writer.

in its

that

this

if

you can you light

on any such thing I beg you to strike it out, or else amend it as you shall think fit. I have no mind to anger him, whoever he may be, or make myself enemies by my work ; and because this

commonly happens

disputations of this sort, I

in

bring myself to answer him, nor could

had promised you."

This there

is

protest

not the

have done so unless

I

reason

least

to

doubt

its

its

sincerity.

terms, and has an

It

important bearing on that part of Spinoza's sentiments of which is

peculiarly difficult to

form an exact estimate

We

tion to religious belief in general.

another place the effect of itself,

on religion

of his philosophy here

evident

man's

that

it,

system, taken in

own

he considered religion

as

is

interpretation

something very

and the charge of irreligion or atheism

life,

his rela-

have to consider in

philosophical

His

mean

I

us as a point in his personal character.

and most wicked of calumnies. stands

shall

—

it

on that question material but not conclusive

comes before

it

his

as usually understood. is

I

^

strong and even vehement in

is

could scarce

But

this

It

real

:

is

in

as the grossest

religion, as he under-

not the reHgion of churches and

sects.

It

is

in-

dependent of dogmatic theology, independent of any particular knowledge or belief as to revelation, independent even of the so-called natural theology as

a Person after

all

which holds

to the conception of

God

other definitions of his nature have been

renounced, and to the expectation of another redress the balance of the present all

in

one

in

life which shall some manner of which

knowledge is disclaimed. The essence of religion is Spinoza's mind a cheerful and wilhng co-operation with the specific

^

Ep- 43-


CORRESPONDENCE

SPINOZA'S

order of the world as manifested in the nature of society.

that

Irreligion

is its

own

has nothing

is

reward

better

67

man and

of

the self-seeking spirit to which the love

The

unknown.

is

atheist

is

man who of his own

the

pursue than the satisfaction

to

vulgar appetites, whose only plan of

"honores et divitias modum quaerere." The true and saving worship is to do justice and love one's neighbour. And observe that Spinoza does life

is

supra

not put this as something beside or opposed to religion of

it

as religion itself,

;

he speaks

definite religious beliefs (in the

and regards

popular sense) as things in themselves comparatively indifferent,

but good

in

so far as they serve as a vehicle, so to speak, for the

essential virtues of love

and well-doing.

—

His attitude towards Christianity not the dogmas ot Catholic or Reformed divines, but the " spirit of Christ " which men may is one of respect and have in intellectual and historical ignorance In the Tractatus Theologico-P oliticus one is not even reverence.

—

absolutely safe in relying is

on expressions of

this kind, as the treatise

framed throughout on an accommodating and hypothetical plan,

which gives occasion for a certain vein of irony. But in this letter there was no reason why Spinoza should go out of his way to please Van Velthuysen, for whose reading the reply was ultimately intended.

The

tone of the Tractatus and of Spinoza's remarks in divers

passages of other writings like

Hobbes, regards

on the ground that

is

indeed strongly anti-clerical.

clerical influence as a it

absolutely certain that

wrong

is

which

is

to teach

Spinoza,

bad thing, not so

much

with authority and

false or doubtful, as

as

because such

influence tends to disturb the order of society and diminish respect for the civil law. like

But

Hence

the peculiar hostility with which, also

Hobbes, Spinoza has been pursued by professional theologians. as

regards individual belief there

anti-religious to be

sented to his

found in him.

name being

inscribed

is

nothing irreligious or

He would

never have con-

on the banner of

a materialist

crusade.

Notwithstanding the sharpness of this first passage of arms, Van Velthuysen and Spinoza came into direct communication afterwards, and on terms of mutual respect, if not friendship.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

68

There

is

a letter

^

from Spinoza

to

Velthuysen concerning

his

some explanatory notes to certain papers which appear to be

intention of publishing, together with

the Tractatus Theologico-Polit'icus^

no other than the correspondence we have

The

seems to be one of a

letter

to have been preserved only for the fine sense of literary

"

I

am

series

of at

opponents, so

or three, and

I

am

little

past,

my

treatise

you that I which have

and intended to include your

sure I never intended to refute any

did

any of them seem

to

me worth

an

I remember to have said to Mr. Neustadt is that purposed to publish some notes explaining the more difficult

answer. I

number.

in the

my

two

surprised at our friend Neustadt having told

been published for some time of

least

us.

I give it here, however, by accident. courtesy which it shows.

thought of replying to the writings against

MS.

had before

just

All

passages of the treatise, and to add to these your

answer,

had your leave for so doing.

if I

This

MS. and my him

I desired

to

ask of you, and added that in case you should be unwilling to

on the score of certain expressions in the answer being rather severe, you should be at full liberty either to amend or to

grant

it

cancel them.

N.

\

but

I

Meanwhile

thought

it

I

have no cause of offence against Mr.

well to

show you

so that, if I cannot obtain your leave, I

the real state of the case,

might

clear that I

had no manner of design to publish

your

I

will.

may be done without any your name is not affixed to it

beHeve, indeed,

your reputation, provided

make it your MS. against at least

risk to

it

\

but

I

you grant me leave and licence to publish you would do me a far greater favour if you would set down the arguments with which you think you can attack my treatise, and add them to your MS. \ and this I most heartily beseech you to do. There is no one whose arguments I should be more willing to consider, for I am aware that your only motive is affection for the truth, and I know the candour of your mind \ in the name of which I again entreat you

will do nothing unless it.

But

I

am

free

to confess

not to decline giving yourself

The scheme or

this trouble."

here mentioned was not carried out, and a year

two afterwards Van Velthuysen published } Ep. 69.

his

arguments

as


CORRESPONDENCE

SPINOZA'iS an independent work.

69

one of the polemics against Spinoza mentioned with approbation by Colerus. Leibnitz, as we have already mentioned,^ appears in Spinoza's

lifetime

among

the

It

list

is

of his correspondents, but

for

a

very

limited purpose on the face of the letters which were preserved

and pubhshed.

In 1671 he wrote to Spinoza enclosing for his He addresses him note on the improvement of lenses.

opinion a as

an expert of well-known standing and authority

your other merits

known

excellent skill in optics,

my

essay,

such as

it is,

:

" Among

you have address to you

to fame, I understand that

which persuades me

as I shall

to

not easily find a better

yourself in this kind of inquiry."

critic

than

Spinoza replied courteously,

and offered to send Leibnitz a copy of the Tractatus Theologico-

— an

which would scarcely have been made |if Leibnitz's letter had contained no The more than the editors of the Opera Posthuma printed. Politicus^

disclosure to

he had not one already

if

of Leibnitz's

is

a rather

offer

surprising exception

we know now

was an which Schuller apologized to Leibnitz and rebuked

the editors'

oversight for

name

^

usual practice

:

that

it

the publisher.^

hear that Tschirnhausen (of whom presently) had " met in Paris a man of excellent learning, accomplished in many sciences, and likewise free from vulgar theological prejudice, by

In 1675

we

name Leibnitz," who thought very highly of logico-Politicus^

and had

(if

the Tractatus Theo-

he remembered right) written about

Tschirnhausen thought he might safely be trusted with Spinoza's writings [i.e. the Ethics in MS.), and that, for reasons he could explain on occasion, it would be well worth it

to Spinoza.

The

answer to this overture was however more Spinoza wrote to cautious than might have been expected. Schuller, through whom it had been communicated, that he Spinoza's while.

thought he already knew this Leibnitz by correspondence, but From his letters he could not tell what he was doing in France. judged him to be an accomplished and liberal-minded man, but he thought

it

imprudent to trust him with the unpublished work ^

^

Page 39 above. ^

Stein, op.

cit.

Epp. 45, 46.

pp. 291, 293.


SPINOZA

70

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY On

without knowing more of him.

the whole he would await a

further report from Tschirnhausen.^

we have

All this, as

already seen,

no one but Leibnitz had in public at the time,

a right to

only part of a story which

is

which could not be

tell,

and which Leibnitz chose to keep

told

in the

background afterwards. In the

last

two

years

important philosophical

one of the in

men who

of Spinoza's

letters

we have a series of him into relation with

life

which bring

were diligent Ehrenfried Walter von

in the following generation

extending the domain

of science.

651-1708) was of a noble Bohemian family, and later in life attained high distinction in mathematics and physics, and was at a comparatively early age admitted to the French Academy of Sciences. He became especially known by his Tschirnhausen

(i

improvements in the construction of lenses and burning glasses, with which he produced extraordinary effects, and his name has left a

class

taste

permanent place

in

mathematics by

of curves

known

was

during his studies

laid

we may

well suppose that

that he

first'

with him

The

as caustics.

it

at the

his investigation of the

foundation of his scientific

University of Leyden, and

was on the

special

sought Spinoza's acquaintance.

ground of optics When we meet

on the footing of an old His name was suppressed by the editors of the Opera friend. Posthuma^^JiikG those of most of the other correspondents, and his part, formerly attributed by conjecture to Dr. Meyer, has only been restored to him since the full text of these letters was in the

letters

he

is

already

He

Van Vloten. Spinoza's memory

Hke Leibnitz, turn but neither did he make any open against The work by which he is best known, attempt to vindicate it. Medicina Mentis (Amsterdam, 1687), draws largely and tacitly on Spinoza's treatise on the " Amendment of the Understanding." The borrowing is of an extent which in our more scrupulous age published

by

did

not,

;

would amply warrant

a charge of plagiary

;

but

when we

consider

the lax habits of the time in this respect, and the prejudice which

any open reference to Spinoza would certainly have excited against Tschirnhausen's work, we should be at least cautious in blaming 1

Ep. 72.


SPINOZA'S CORRESPONDENCE him.

71

object was to gain a hearing for Spinoza's ideas the respectable pubHc, there can be no doubt that the

If his

among

course he adopted was the most plausible

At

one.

the same time

it is

if

not the only practicable

certain that Tschirnhausen, without

any such excuse, gave some offence to both Huygens and Leibnitz by his use of unpublished matter which they had communicated to him.^

Tschirnhausen was an eager student of Descartes, and In 1675-76 he

Spinoza's yet unpublished writings.

made

also of

a journey

London, where he exerted himself with success to remove an opinion which Boyle and Oldenburg had formed of the ill Tractatus Theologico-Politicus and of Spinoza himself; and on his way back he stayed in Paris, and, as we have seen, made the During this time he exchanged letters acquaintance of Leibnitz. with Spinoza on several metaphysical points. His questions and objections were the most deserving of attention of any that They are always intelligent, and one or Spinoza had received. two are so acute and forcibly put that it would be difficult for a modern critic to improve upon them. Even an uncritical reader to

may

perceive

strong evidence of their aptness in the fact that

Spinoza himself found considerable difficulty in meeting

Tschirnhausen's power of appreciation

seem however original

work

to have in

and criticism does not

been accompanied by

philosophy.

He

them.

much

entertained

capacity for

an exaggerated

notion of the advances in physical discovery which might secured by an a priori doctrine of method.

We

be

already see traces

of this in his correspondence with Spinoza, and at a later time his

too sanguine expectations were gently rebuked by Huygens."

But with

all

allowances for errors of judgment and other

infirmities, his career

was a

useful

have been Tschirnhausen's master

*

Van

-

See their correspondence in

curious.

human

and honourable one, and is

no contemptible addition

to to

Vloten, Benedictus de Spiwza, App, III.

Van

Tschirnhausen's statements

Vloten's Supplement, which as

to an expecte<]

is

in

many respects Academy of

pension from the

amount of assistance he required " ad studia bona excolenda," show Huygens' just estimate of the that the endowment of research is no new invention. amount of inevitable labour still lying before science is also worth noting. Sciences, and the


SPINOZA

72

Spinoza's

memory.

with Spinoza

There

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

Huygens was

in philosophical

correspondence

as early as 1666.^

yet one correspondent to be recorded

who

stands

In the autumn of 1675 Spinoza received a strange epistle ^ dated from Florence, and written by one Albert Burgh, a son of one of the wealthiest families in Amsterdam, at one time a alone.

promising scholar, and,

we must

He now announced

thinker.

Church

fold of the Catholic

suppose,

more

or less of a free-

that he had been received into the

the particular circumstances of his

;

conversion might be seen in a letter he had written to Professor

Kranen ^ of Ley den

his present

;

important for Spinoza's

own

purpose was to ofFer a few remarks

And

welfare.

with that he launched

no small length into denunciation of Spinoza's profane and chimerical philosophy, mixed with compassion (of the right

forth at

ecclesiastical sort) for the

persist

in

damnable

his

wretched estate of

He

errors.

how

marvels

Spinoza's abihties, eager in the pursuit of truth, could

"

be so deceived by the devil. ful simplicity,

How

do you

You

"that you have

know

shall ever

be taught hereafter

?

man

a

of

himself

let

assume," he asks with deHght-

at last

found the true philosophy.

that your philosophy

which have ever been taught

he should

his soul if

is

the best of

now

in the world, are

To

say nothing of

those

all

taught, or

what may be

you examined all those philosophies both ancient and modern which are taught here, in India, and all And even supposing you have duly examined the world over ? them, how do you know that you have chosen the best ? devised in the future, have

.

"

Do

" with

.

triumphant

proselyte,

the reflection that the Calvinists or so-called

Reformed

not

flatter

yourself,"

divines, the Lutherans, the

wretched of death.

as

the

cries

Mennonites, the Socinians, or others

cannot refute your doctrines.

1

.

All those poor creatures are as

yourself, and sitting along with

How

Epp. 34, 35, 36.

dare

you

The name,

set yourself

you

up above

suppressed in Opey-a Post/iuma,

all is

in the

shadow

the patriarchs,

restored by

Van Vloten

and Land. 2

Ep. 67.

3

Professor of philosophy at

Nymegen, then

at

Leyden, where he was translated to

medical chair in 1673 because his opinions were too Cartesian is

not

known whether he was among

Spinoza's acquaintance.

:

Meinsma,

p.

401.

a It


CORRESPONDENCE

SPINOZA'S

73

prophets, apostles, martyrs, doctors, and confessors of the

Miserable

and food

man and worm upon the for worms, how can you

with your unspeakable blasphemy for

this

you

earth that

Church

?

are, yea, ashes

confront the eternal wisdom

What

?

rash, insane, deplorable, accursed

foundation have you

presumption

What

?

judgment on mysteries which Catholics themselves declare to be incomprehensible ? " This and much more of the same fashion is enforced with arguments which it would be intolerably tedious to repeat. One of them, however, devilish pride pufFs

may

you up

to pass

deserve to be singled out

:

it

is

that, because Julius

Caesar

prophecy of gunpowder, it is unreasonable to disbelieve in the divining-rod, alchemy, magic, and demonology. Burgh protests that he has written to Spinoza " with a truly Christian intention ; first that you may understand

would probably have laughed

at a

the love I bear to you, though a heathen

you not

to persist

in perverting others."

Spinoza with eternal damnation

and abominable

It will

errors.

discourse of Brother

Peter in

;

and next, to beseech Finally he threatens

wicked be remembered that the immortal the Tale of a Tub ends with inif

voking similar consequences on believe otherwise

;

he does not repent of

the

hearers

if

his

they offer

to

but the genuine crudity of Albert Burgh's

room

effusion hardly leaves

for

even a Swift to add any touch of

caricature.

Spinoza was at

first

unwilling to

But some common

attack.

friends,

make any answer

to such an

who had known Burgh,

with Spinoza, hoped better things of him, represented that

and,

it

was

but due to their old friendship to try the effect of remonstrance.

Being once prevailed upon

show

to write, Spinoza could not but

of the extreme folly and insolence displayed in Burgh's

his sense

The

would have been sufficiently gross if addressed to a Protestant to one who had never professed himself a Christian at all it was extravagant. The answer is far the sharpest ever written by Spinoza.^ For serious argument he had letter.

arrogance of

it

;

^

Ep. 76.

Hanover

:

Leibnitz

Professor

attempts then being op. cif, pp.

76, 300.

made

it

the subject of a letter to

Stein acutely

made

to

Duke John

conjectures that this was an

win over Leibnitz himself

to the

Frederick of

indirect

Church of

answer to

Rome

:

Stein,


SPINOZA

74

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

on what he called chimerical philosophy was easily answered out of his own mouth. " You who assume that you have at last found the best religion, or rather the best teachers, and fixed your credulity on them, how do you know that they are the best among those occasion

little

j

the convert's attack

who have taught

Have

teach them ?

and

now

And

Rome

or shall

hereafter

in

India and all the world

even supposing you have duly examined them^

you know that you have chosen the best ?

Spinoza

teach

you examined all those religions both ancient

which are taught here and

fnodern

over?

other religions^ or

to the hot-headed proselyte,

recalls

has a

monopoly of all the

how do

"

who

fancies that

virtues, that in Alva's persecution

own ancestors had suffered valiantly for the Protestant religion. The historical claims of the Church of Rome are met not with

his

direct criticism but

" As

with an unexpected counter-attack.

what you add touching the common consent of multitudes of men, the uninterrupted continuance of the Church, and the like, that is the very same old tale as the Pharisees'. They bring forward their myriad witnesses with no less confidence than for

the devotees of as if

they were

Rome, and facts

Roman

those witnesses repeat their traditions,

own knowledge, no

within their

less

stoutly

Their lineage they carry back to Adam. They boast as proudly as any that their Church has been continued to this day, and stands unshaken in spite of the enmity of heathens and Christians. They have more antiquity for them than any They proclaim with one voice that their tradition other sect. comes direct from God, and that they alone possess the word of God both written and unwritten. It cannot be denied that all heresies have branched off from them, while they have remained firm during several thousand years with no political power to The compel them, but in the mere strength of fanaticism. miracles they report would weary a thousand nimble tongues. But their most notable claim is that they count far more martyrs than any other nation, and they daily increase the number of than the

those

who

profess

;

have with singular constancy suffered for the faith they

and

one Judah,

ones.

this

is

no

fable.

called the Believer,

I

know

who,

myself,

in the

among

midst of the

others, of fire,

when


CORRESPONDENCE

SPINOZA'S

75

he was supposed already dead, began to sing the psalm, To thee^ God^ I commit my soul^ and so expired singing it.^ " The discipline of the Roman Church, which you so much

and brings gain to many. I should think, indeed, that there was none more convenient for deceiving the vulgar and subduing men's minds, were it not for the discipHne praise,

of the

is,

I

confess, politic

Mahometan Church, which

superstition had

its rise,

Spinoza means,

I

far excels

no schism has taken

it.

place in

For since that their Church."

suppose, that in the history of Islam there

no great doctrinal rupture comparable to the Reformation in Europe. He can hardly have failed to know, from his study of the Jewish philosophers, who abound in allusions to the Arabic It schools, that Mahometanism has no lack of sects to show. shares with Judaism, however, the advantage of never having complicated its fundamental formula. But under the circumstances Spinoza could not be expected to write with minute exactness, even if he were capable of it. A broad and rapid presentation of things was the only instrument that could possibly have any effect In fact it had none. on Albert Burgh's sublime ignorance. is

Burgh

ultimately took up his abode at

Rome

as a Franciscan.

This was Don Lope de Vera y Alarcon de San Clemente, a Spanish nobleman who was converted to Judaism through the study of Hebrew, and was burnt at Valladolid ^

on the 25th of July 1644.

Gratz,

Gesch.

der Juden^

x.

Dr. Gratz supposes

loi.

that Spinoza here speaks as an eye-witness, and must consequently have been born and passed his youth in referring

them

to

Spain.

congregation of Amsterdam. that

But the sense of Spinoza's words is amply satisfied by the event doubtless had among the Jewish

the notoriety which

Burgh had witnessed the

cannot be suggested that in § 3 Spinoza means to say own ancestors under the Duke of Alva.

It

sufferings of his

quendam Judam novi, qui .) and adopted by one or The inference drawn by Gratz, is exactly the same in both cases. two Jewish scholars, is now finally exploded, Mr. Meinsma's research having shown that Spinoza's parents came from Portugal, not Spain, and were settled in Amsterdam But the phrase (parentes tuos nosti

—

long before his birth.

qui

.

.

.

ipse

.

.

.

.

.


CHAPTER AND SOURCES

IDEAS Laudemus

III

OF SPINOZa's PHILOSOPHY Ecclus. xliv.

viros gloriosos, et parentes nostros in generatione sua.

Lo, thou hast learned that whosoever brings redemption to the world.

— Pereq

tells a

thing in the

R. Meir

name

of

him

that said

C. Taylor's Sayings of the

(in

i.

it

Jewhh

Fathers).

Part

The

time has passed

as final as a

was

1.

and

absolute.

—Judaism and Neo-Platonism

when It

is

systems of philosophy could be regarded not so very long since

matter of course that the key to

all

it

was assumed

the secrets of the universe

in man's hands, and that only culpable perversity could fail

to find

it.

In our

own

day the nearest approach to a dogmatic

philosophy of the old pattern has been a doctrine which proceeds

on the systematic assumption that the problems of philosophy are There are some who find in this state of things the insoluble. death-warrant of philosophy itself, and thereupon exult or revolt,

But change which has come

according to their temper, as at a matter irrevocably judged.

such are over-hasty, forgetting that the

over men's view of the great problems of the world or casual, but

is

the

last step in a vast

is

not single

movement of human thought

which has profoundly modified our whole conception of the nature and limits of knowledge. Science has for good and all abandoned The discoverer well knows that his disthe dream of finality. covery, while it brings new certainty and new power over things, will also throw open a new series of questions. In the first flush of conquering advance, armed with instruments whose power seemed unbounded, and mighty in their new-born freedom of mind.


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

^^

the leaders of the great revival saw visions of a goal near at hand. Let the right method be once obtained, and a few simple

principles

might

suffice to explain the

whole course of nature.

Descartes and his ardent followers,

So thought

among whom we have

already

seen Spinoza's friend Tschirnhausen.

So thought Leibnitz even warning of their failures. A few more cautious workers, with the prescience which only practical experience gives, refused to be dazzled by these magnificent and facile promises. Thus after the

Huygens perceived explorers

was

work of

But the world

grew and multipHed

knowledge, accepting

At

absolute truth.

Thus Newton

the lesson of patient exactness

self-denial.

science

long and arduous one.

best a

at

taught the world

example of

the course which lay before scientific

that

last

is

by

his

great

slow to learn, and

as the

admired with imperfect provisional or even erroneous results as it

the various paths of science were seen to

The

converge into a broad road.

atomic theory brought chemistry into relation with general physics, and the ideas of correlation and

continuity drew together the several branches of physical knowledge, while the undulatory theory of light opened to the scientific

imagination a

But

new world

coextensive with the sensible universe.

was also seen that this was not the end of questionings, but the beginning of new and higher questionings. A fresh problem arose in the place of every one that had been solved or set aside and, so far from resting on her conquests, science only girded herit

:

more strenuous continuance of the campaign.

self for a

face

to

handle pulled

face with

we have

infinite

mysteries in the things

We we

stand

see

and

no longer with inert masses pushed and through space by a convenient something called Force, but ;

to do

myriadfold complexities of rushing, vibrating, pulsating units, each

of them endowed with a definite character and persisting in it against the assaults of the whole universe ; endless motion, shock

and counter-shock, taken up and reverberated by the all-pervading ether ^ everywhere restless activity, and changes rapid beyond our

numbered and measured in our calculations ; new and immense variety in the manifestations of nature, a

conception, though a

boundless

and

unexplored

wealth

in

her

powers.

elements of our physical knowledge are transformed.

The Only

very a

few

^


SPINOZA

78

years ago

we

^

HIS LIFE

:

even

to tell us that

The

in the

elements

were a

Down

thing.

real

brought up to speak of Force

become

has

Energy has come

we must always

either a

to the present time

as if it

name

tainty of the natural sciences

We

research abated.

we have found

it

we

still

shall

is

be learning

Motion

in the description ;

and

Yet the

cer-

to hide our ignorance

not shaken, nor

have to seek

still

been

Now Force

a real thing.

seek knowledge,

as if

we have

almost reduced to a vehicle for Energy.

is

Was

were

mere compendious symbol

of motion, or a worse than idle

matter

doctrine of

Descartes, and Spinoza after him, spoke of

afresh.

were things

talked of Matter and Force as if they

obvious and within our grasp.

it

AND PHILOSOPHY

is

the ardour of

knowing

when

that

farther.

it

any wonder, then, that philosophy, having not only the

difficulties

of scientific inquiry to contend with, but other peculiar

ones differing in kind from those

encountered in

the

natural

sciences, should be slower to enter into the critical period in

which

knowledge becomes conscious of its provisional character ? Is it surprising, on the other hand, that philosophy also should at last conform to the conditions that science has already recognised ?

And

become

We

fruitless or

can

why

does submit to those conditions,

if it

see,

ever were in

its

v/ork

work of science ? There are no longer

worthless any more than the

indeed,

that

it

is

not

so.

Platonist and Aristotelian schools, but

more exactly

should

more

Plato and Aristotle are

honoured and revered, than they the days when men blindly worshipped them. The though less conspicuously true, of the great names of studied,

same is true, more modern times. called after his

name

truly

Kant \

certainly has

disciples

who may

be

but that would be a very shallow estimate

which should reckon the power of Kant

in philosophy

by the

number of professed Kantians in the world. For the work done by Kant was not that he established this and that proposition about the mental mechanism of perception and thought, but that he announced the entry of philosophy into her critical age. application of the critical method may or may not be

may ^

new

or

It

may not

win

be

be complete

remembered that

this

;

but his

was written

in

work 1880.

physical questions in the closing years of the century.

His

own

correct,

it

stands nevertheless. There has been no lack of


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

79

Ardent and strenuous thinkers began to strive against it when it was barely finished they have striven ever since to find some form in which dogmatic philosophy could be revived, and they -,

have

striven

all

Reason

in

vain.

The

harvest of the Critique of Pure

reaped by hundreds and thousands

is

of the Categories and Antinomies.

It

is

not

who know nothing systems that make

the Hfe of philosophy, but the ideas of which systems are the

framework

perishable fellows

and the philosopher's

;

among

place

who

determined not by counting the heads of those

is

his

accept the system as a whole, but by the strength and fruitfulness

of the ideas which he sets

men's minds.

astir in

In every scheme of philosophy, then, which consideration, there

more or

is

a vital core of ideas

construction.

less artificial

It

is

worth serious

embodied

is

frame of

in a

the task of the historv

of philosophy to trace from generation to generation the

growth of these underlying temporary

and

local

ideas

incidents

to disengage

;

life

them from

and thereby to keep

;

and

their clear

a

pathway for the work of philosophy itself. This is the spirit in which we would fain approach that splendid effort of constructive genius which Spinoza has left us in his Ethics; not with a minute curiosity seeking for mere curiosity's sake to retrace each individual stone of his building to the quarry whence he may have

hewn

which

it,

nor yet with the incurious and barren admiration

forgets that even the loftiest genius

materials

given to the workman's

Spinoza that his theory was after all

other systems

a charge, if

charge

did not seek to will

go

can be

it

farther

j

it

be,

it

It

has

been

said

of

but a system, and that like

away never

to

come

Such

back.

Spinoza

can freely afford to admit.

Nay, we

sect,

and he founded none.

at

least

doubtful whether a single person

it

stands.

is

has accepted the system of the Ethics in

But

the level of the people for

we

all

conditioned bv the

found a

named who

points as

has passed

hand.

is

that

is

because Spinoza's mind

who hunger and

thirst after

that very reason the thought of Spinoza's

is

systems

all

above ;

and

Ethics has slowly

but surely interpenetrated the thought of the world, and even

now works mightily in it, while other systems welcomed in their own day as new revelations are now in very truth past and


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

8o

Or

forgotten.

we

are

to go,

AND PHILOSOPHY perchance, in search of systems

which have not passed away ? Assuredly such are to be found they drag on their barren life, a fixed monotony of centuries, in the schools of Brahmans and Buddhists and Confucians, who have drained off the life-giving words of their ancient masters There in the overinto labyrinthine canals and stagnant pools. teemed East is the limbo of unchangeable systems, preserved from the fertilizing breath of change by a universal inertia. If Spinoza's philosophy were identical, as not a few shallow critics :

have

with

fancied,

pantheism or

Indian

then

indifFerentism,

Spinozism would be an existing, unchanged, and unshaken system

;

but such an existence and such security are the death of philosophy.

In

order

philosophical

ideas,

will

it

our account of his

extent

growth of Spinoza's be necessary to anticipate to some

the

consider

to

his

system

Nature,

—

as

that of the unity and

is

is

the only part of

first it,

and

in fact,

commonly formed of

uniformity of the world.

by him, includes thought no

conceived

things, and the order of nature

there

—

entered into the notion

at all

The

doctrine.

finished

leading idea in Spinoza's philosophy

which has

and

origin

knows no

less

interruption.

than

Again,

not a world of thought opposed to or interfering with

a world of things different

aspects.

there

a

is

Spinoza's

;

Nature

thing it

is

we have everywhere

;

one

as

be well marked

to itself

and a physical or

is

the same reality under

about

Now

uniform.

well as

conception of

this

two-sided, having an ideal or speculative,

On

scientific aspect.

the one hand

we

find

a line of reasoning derived from the metaphysical treatment of

theology

;

in other words,

a philosophy starting

sideration of the nature and perfection of

hand,

we

find a

follows this track

whatever

flights

physics.

The

most

On

God.

the other

view of the existing universe guarded by the

requirements of exact natural science, so

who

from the con-

it

is

may

bound over take, shall

that

the philosopher

to see that his speculation,

at all events

not contradict

combination of these two elements

characteristic

features

of Spinoza's

is

philosophy.

one of the

No

one

him attempted such a combination with anything like the same knowledge of the conditions of the task. Few have had before


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY even

after

him been

The

endeavour.

so courageous

8i

and straightforward in the

we may

pantheist or mystical element, as

(though both terms are ambiguous and

liable to abuse),

is

call it

not merely

placed beside the scientific element, but fused into one with it. Here, then, is a twofold root of Spinoza's conception of the universe, and

each branch of

The

greater

appHcation

entities

an account of the

part of Spinoza's

Ethics

soil is

that nourished

it.

occupied with the

of his general ideas to investigating the nature of

The body

man.

for

it calls

and the mind are not treated

working upon one another, much

That which

is

mind

two

separate

the one allowed

less is

Mind and body

to be the product of the other.

and the same.

as

one

are in truth

to the inner sense

(or if

is

would be) body to the outer sense. There is no mind Physical without body but also there is no body without mind. the and mental events run exactly parallel to one another physical sequence cannot interfere with the mental sequence, or accessible

;

;

the mental with

of the

the physical, just

Such

same thing.

the

is

determines Spinoza's psychology.

deduced from,

general

his

venient to speak of

because they are two sides

metaphysical theory which

It

implied

is

view of the world

and directly

but

;

which

separately, for reasons

it

in,

it

is

con-

will appear,

as the monistic element.

When a

human

he comes to

particular

living thing

case

actions, Spinoza regards

of the operation of universal causes.

(though

not only living

things) has

them as Every an

appetite^

impulse making for certain ends and determined by the tendency or effort (conatus) of effort

is

given by the very fact that the individual thing does

exist as such.

becomes

things towards self-preservation, which

all

When

desire.

appetite as thus understood

With

this

fundamental

out an account of the passions which masterpiece, and which even passed. effort

is

In the ethical

field

the ultimate fact of

no other than the

effort to

now may

idea

conscious,

Spinoza

it

works

by general consent

is

his

be said to stand unsur-

of action also the self-preserving life.

"

The

maintain one's

foundation of virtue

own

happiness consists in the power of so doing." 1

is

Eth. 4. 18, Schol.

G

^

is

being, and man's

That

is

the

first

^


SPINOZA

82

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

law of our moral nature in the

scientific sense of

law

;

it

is

a

which must be faced and reckoned with. But this For man is known by does not lead to a system of selfishness. experience to be a social animal, and this is no less a law of his universal fact

Thus he

being.

can maintain his being only in society.

As an

individual living in society, and unable to be solitary if he would,

he must preserve society in order to preserve himself; or rather the preservation and welfare of society are his only true preserva-

Thus

tion and welfare.

To

social.

this

the foundation of morality

element of Spinoza's doctrine

The

the idea of natural law.

we

is

essentially

shall refer as

choice of that term will explain

itself hereafter.

We out of shall

need not say anything thus early of Spinoza's following this idea in

Of

politics.

the

last

only say here that, notwithstanding

work,

it is

in the

main

to be assigned to

part of the Ethics

its

we

place in the finished

what we have

called the

mystical element in the principles of Spinoza's philosophy, and to be explained, so far as

it

may

is

be capable of historical explana-

by reference to the same sources. The interpretation is, the result I have myself arrived at however, difficult at best after much doubt will be submitted to the reader in its due order. tion,

:

This division enables us to give at once in a summary way some kind of introductory general notion of what is at present known or surmised about the birth and growth of Spinoza's philosophical ideas.

The

pantheist or mystical element

is

traced to the mediaeval

Jewish philosophers, with whose works we know that Spinoza was familiar. This is to some extent matter of direct evidence. A claim has also been put in, and with likelihood practically amounting to certainty, for Giordano Bruno. Now Bruno himself was subject in certain ways to Oriental influences, while the Jewish and Arabic schools of the Middle Ages were again strongly imbued with Neo-Platonism, and Neo-Platonism in turn has a It seems impossible, even if it were semi-Oriental character.

worth while,

to disentangle

all

ently clear, whatever theory

the details.

we may

But

it

remains

suffici-

adopt, that the East has a

considerable share in this portion of Spinoza's materials.


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY The

element

scientific

may

83

be assigned without hesitation to

Descartes, though Spinoza carried out the scientific view of the

world farther and more vigorously than Descartes himself.

union with the mystical element

as regards its

it

is

But

material to

remark that a nascent scientific impulse runs through the naturalism of the Renaissance philosophy as represented by Bruno and others and thus the Hne of contact was in a manner already traced. The monistic element is given by reaction from the dualism of Cartesian philosophy, and determined chiefly, as I think, by con;

have

The

of a scientific order.

siderations

But we can

pantheist

idea

may

also

no exact account between the Spinoza had completed the fusion of the mystical and the

part.

its

two, for

scientific principles before

The

strike

he settled

idea of natural law remains,

work of

monism

his

and

in its final form.^

the most independent

is

Ideas and suggestions of a general

Spinoza's genius.

kind he had from Descartes, and a good deal of more definite

who

material from Hobbes,

there

;

and

an extraordinary amount of resemblance to Stoic doctrine,

is

suggestive at the

show

will

in fact his master in politics

is

first

But

glance of imitation.

closer attention

that such a supposition presents greater difficulties than

that of coincidence.

would seem,

It

the really

that

which

it is

now

if

the foregoing statement can

practical

be accepted,

of Spinoza's philosophy, that by

part

operative and keeps hold on men's living interests,

most peculiarly his own. I am aware that such a conclusion may not be free from unconscious bias, nor is it to be assumed that historical criticism has said its last word.

is

also the part

It

is

which

is

certain that critics have

hitherto

busied

more with the metaphysical than with the system

;

and

it is

which has

in this region.

It

if little

search.

own ^

ethical part of Spinoza's

yet to be seen whether the revival of interest in

ethical problems

that

much

themselves

may

be,

lately

though such

has been found here,

In the meantime

shown

I

it is

itself is

not

not be fruitful

my own judgment,

because there has been

little

can only beg the reader to use his

diligence in verifying whatever

is

advanced.

This appears from the advance of the Ethics on the

(see next note) in that respect.

may

Tractatulus de Deo

et

Homine


SPINOZA:

84

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

First let us take in

purely speculative aspect the idea of the

its

Much

nature of things as one and uniform.

thrown on the growth of discovery of his date of

work

itself a

has been

mind by the God and Man." ^ The only approximately known, nor is the idea in

this

Spinoza's

unpublished " Essay on

composition

its

light

is

On

uniform whole.

the one hand

must be

it

earlier

than any of Spinoza's other writings, and the absence of any

mention of it in the letters goes to show that by 1661 at latest it was for Spinoza himself a superseded work. On the other hand it was written originally in Latin, and therefore after he had mastered the language under Van den Ende, and it shows familiarity

We

with Descartes.

placing

it

probably not be

shall

far

wrong

about the time of Spinoza's excommunication.

the essay or

some portions of

may have been

the

privately circulated

"abominable

Compared with the Ethics

Amendment

it,

Inasmuch

friends,

he taught."

or even with the earlier treatise on the

of the Understanding,

performance.

Possibly

among

v/hich

heresies

in

we

as

it is

a brilliant but

immature

possess the Ethics^ the essay has

only a historical value, but that value

is

very great.

It

shows

us the ferment and conflict of elements received from different

quarters and not yet subdued to their places and proportions in a

new

structure.

As

to the matter

now

in hand,

gives positive

it

proof that Spinoza really worked out his metaphysic by starting in the first instance

from theology, and did not

metaphysic and then clothe

and everything that has a

it

first

scientific bearing

by Descartes when he wrote the

essay.

he was

Not

conceive his

In psychology

in theological terms.

still

dominated

that he even then

adopted the Cartesian doctrines.

He

was struggling, but

work out

as yet

without a perfectly fixed aim, to

for himself the reconciliation of Cartesian analysis

a priori speculation.

The

leaders of mediaeval

with

Jewish thought

had endeavoured to recast their theology in an Aristotelian mould given them by the philosophic culture of their time. Spinoza in 1 It is preserved only in an indifferently executed Dutch version, which seems to have been made in the early part of the eighteenth century. The original title, rendered by " Korte Verhandeling van God, den mensch, en deszelfs welstand," was probably Tractatulm de Deo et Homine eiusque Felicitate.


— SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

85

where they had left off, set himself to refashion their handiwork with the instruments furnished by Descartes. But he took up the work with the resolve to carry it through at all costs, and the result was that both matter and method became transformed in his hands. It must remain doubtful, I think, whether Spinoza himself was ever fully aware of the amount of

turn, beginning

the transformation he had effected, especially as regards his theo-

He

logical premisses.

could not have been what he was without

the Jewish doctors or without Descartes, but his

philosophy

is

neither Cartesian nor Jewish.

The

essay likewise gives to

holding (though

it is

my mind

commonly assumed

Spinoza was ever actually a Cartesian. parts

parts

it

is

the

strong reasons against

were certain) that For though as to certain as if it

Cartesian in language and arrangement, in those very

enunciates anti- Cartesian

essay

pointedly than the Ethics afterwards did.

Not

that sorrow and the passions derived

from

it

whereas Descartes says that sorrow

is

in

a

necessary for

men

than joy

— but

all

only

is

it

more denied

can ever be useful

manner even more

passions whatever, except the

two

divine love,^ and, in a qualified sense, one or

more

even

doctrine

others of the

unworthy of the philosophic any time it must have been

active kind, are repudiated as

was a Cartesian at and moreover he could not have before the essay was written become a Cartesian without utterly breaking with the Jewish philosophic traditions, on whose lines, however, or at any rate If Spinoza

life.

;

from out of them, he

is

working

the essay.

in

We

should be

driven to suppose, then, that Spinoza broke with Jewish literature to take

up Descartes, and becoming

dissatisfied

turned back again to the Jewish authors. ^

But

with Descartes,

violent oscillations

of this kind are not in Spinoza's character, to say nothing of the

time between Spinoza's introduction to Descartes and his composition

And 1

2

of this essay being too short to afford room for them.

even so the essay should present to

In treating this

This

is

as a passion the

in fact the

Essay

differs

theory of Dr. Joel.

from the

He

it.

not a juxtaposition

Ethics.

puts the supposed return to Jewish

philosophy as late as the composition of the Tractatm finds the occasion for

us,

T/ieoIogico-Polificus, in

which he


AND PHILOSOPHY

86

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

of

non- Cartesian metaphysic and

Cartesian

but

psychology,

modified Cartesian doctrine throughout. And this it certainly does not. I conclude, therefore, not only that Spinoza was not

dependent on Descartes, but that he was never a Cartesian

solely at all.i

The argument

of the essay

starts, in a

from the nature and attributes of God. of nature, and the implied rejection of

purely a priori manner,

The

absolute uniformity

final causes, are

deduced

from the consideration of his freedom and perfection. The universe is governed by divine laws, which, unlike those of man's making, are immutable, inviolable, and an end to themselves, not instruments for the attainment of particular objects.

God

is

From

man's only true good.

ourselves, but not

from

other passions

" because

love,

for the

The love of we can free

weakness of our

we could not subsist without the enjoyment of something Only the knowthat may strengthen us by our union with it." us subdue the hurtful will enable to passions. of This, ledge God nature

the source of

as

all

knowledge,

knowledge

is

the most perfect of

all

\

and,

derived from the

knowledge of God, we may know God better 'than we know ourselves. This knowledge in turn leads to the love of God, which is the soul's

inasmuch

as all

The

union with him.

is

union of the soul with

God

is its

second

and therein consist man's immortality and freedom. The detachment from ordinary cares and interests in which the

birth,

essay

makes man's happiness

approach quietism.

manner

in such

consist

A great contrast

passages as

description of Hate.

to

It

is

is

is

carried

so far as

to

presented to Spinoza's later

the following, which occur in the

said to be produced, in

common with

other passions, by false opinion. " Hate is the right contrary to love, and ariseth from the For when a man hath delusion that is begotten of mere opinion. concluded concerning such and such a thing that it is good, and

another comes and doth somewhat to the prejudice of the same,

then the

first

conceives hate against

should have no place in 1

The same

him

if

him

so doing.

the true good were

The which known,

as

we

conclusion has been arrived at by Dr. Avenarius in his very careful

discussion of Spinoza's philosophical development.


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY shall

show

For

hereafter.

that

all

or

is

may

87

be thought of

is

in

comparison with the true good [the love of God] nothing but mere wretchedness, and is not he that so affects wretched things

much more worthy

of pity than of hate

?

"

^

In the Ethics the ordinary pleasures and amenities of life, though not exclusive or sufficient objects of a reasonable man's pursuit, nor to be lamented for

treated

shall see that the love

of God, though

the crown and perfect state of the

more

are not attainable, are

something very different from " mere wretchedness."

as

And we

when they

human mind,

intellectual character, if indeed

it

presented as

still

can be at

acquires a all

much

distinguished

from pure speculative knowledge. It

appears

therefore

transformed subsequently,

among

Spinoza's ideas.

the

that

may

We

element, however

theological

claim the right of primogeniture

shall

be pursuing an order not only

historical in point of actual chronology, but just

and

regard to the probable history of Spinoza's thought,

fitting

with

we

first

if

turn our attention to the Jewish doctors of the Middle

who brought

a philosophical treatment to bear

Ages

upon theological

problems. Partly coinciding in time with Catholic scholasticism, but with their rise

and culminating period nearly a century

earlier, a series

of Jewish philosophers in Spain, Provence, and the East did work

which has

a far

more important

philosophy than has

place in the general history of

commonly been allowed

they set themselves was the same in kind

to

as that

it.

The

task

of the school-

men, who, in spite of religious diiTerence, joined hands with them on the common ground of Aristotle, and used their work with open acknowledgment and respect. They strove, in one word, For this to systematize theology on an Aristotelian footing. purpose it was necessary to embark on a critical and philosophical interpretation

of Scripture

;

and in

this

undertaking the com-

paratively undefined character of Jewish orthodoxy secured a certain

amount of freedom.^

^

Korte Verhandel'mg, part

2

The Mahometan

ii.

Or

rather

them

philosophy presented

cap. 3.

schools enjoyed the same advantage.

Judaism nor Islam has any dogmatic theology

at

all.

At

Strictly speaking, neither

the same time there

must


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

88

itself to

Jewish speculation

as

hidden meaning of the law.

Ezra were

The to

an enlightened interpretation of the Thus Moses ben Maimon and Ibn

no

leaders in biblical criticism

ideas they put forward in this field

their

full

development in

Spinoza's object

is

it

there

than in philosophy.

were to be carried out

Tractatus

Theologico-Politicus.

So

indeed opposite to that of Maimonides.

from finding philosophy to seek

the

less

in the Scriptures,

he maintains that

it is

far

idle

and the sharpness of his criticism on Maimonides'

;

system of interpretation has probably distracted attenMaimonides' tion from that which they really have in common.

artificial

work was continued by Levi ben Gerson,

or Gersonides (born

who, professing to be a mere interpreter of the Scriptures and to rely on them as the source of every kind of knowledge, was at the same time more thoroughly Aristotelian than his predecessors. His discovery of AristoteHan metaphysics in the Song of Solomon was probably the extreme feat of the Jewish theologico-philosophical dialectic. The influence of these writers is most marked in the Tractatus Theologico-Politicus^ with which we are not immediately concerned Bagnal

at

in

in this place. it

Provence

in 1288, living in 1340),

In the purely philosophical part of Spinoza's work

was comparatively

slight

that there are only traces of

it

of the mind's eternity in the the Averroists through

The

are notable.

:

it

is

perhaps not too

much

to say

from the doctrine beHeve comes from

in the Ethics^ apart

fifth part,

Gersonides.

which Still

I

the points of affinity

following are specimens of those which

may

be

found in Maimonides' great work, the Alore Nehuchim?-

The will and And not only is

the

wisdom of God

are regarded as inseparable.

there no real distinction between the divine attri-

no attribute whatever can be predicated of God in the Even eternity and existence, as applied to him, ordinary sense. are not synonymous.^ but merely homonymous with the same terms in butes, but

have been in practice that on

many

a

good deal of

restraint.

Maimonides expressly warns

points he will be deliberately obscure

:

his readers

and Ibn Ezra could only hint with

elaborate mystery .that " the Canaanite was then in the land " could not have been the

The

language of Moses' generation. Isaiah are even 1

more

Edited by Dr.

intervals of absolute silence in his

commentary on

significant.

Munk,

iub

tit.

Le Guide

des Egares,

with

literal

French translation.


— SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

89

any other application.^ This, however, is by no means peculiar to Maimonides it is a common possession of the scholastic writers, and is distinctly enounced in the treatise on mystical theology which bears the name of Dionysius the Areopagite. Probably it might be traced much farther back by any one conversant with ;

The

Neo-Platonism.

know-

application of the principle to God's

ledge as distinguished from man's was strenuously disputed by

Levi ben Gerson.

The

existence of

God

is

involved in his essence

the existence of any finite creature, which

an accident

God

may

;

otherwise of

be considered

as

in the logical sense.^

coexists with the creation as

its

cause in actu^ not as a

cause in potentia^ which precedes the effect in time.^ Perfect intellect forms no conception of good and true and false.

Such was the

first state

of

evil,

only of

Good and

Adam.

evil

belong to the region of probable opinion.*

Dr. Joel also calls attention to Maimonides' reflexions on final causes as being fitted to prepare the way for Spinoza's entire rejec-

Maimonides holds that the conceptions of design cause have no intelligible application except as regards

tion of them.^

and

final

things created in time.

Chasdai Creskas of Barcelona, and afterwards of Saragossa, lived in the latter part of the fourteenth

who

and early part of the

was a more daring and original thinker than his predecessors, though to a certain extent in the interest of orthoHe broke with the Peripatetic tradition to strike out an doxy. independent line of his own, and Dr. Joel's research has shown fifteenth century,

any other of the His principal work, the Light of the Lord

that he stands in a closer relation to Spinoza than

Jewish philosophers. (Or Adonai), finished ^

Cap. 56, and elsewhere.

2

Capp. 57, 58. Cap. 69. One

^

may

in

141 o, contains

number, neither more nor 4

Cap.

^

Zur

things which

be allowed to note (though not here relevant)

answer to the standing question why time rather than another.

many

He less,

says

the world, it

is

if

created in time,

just like asking

of individuals of any kind

why

e.g.

Maimonides'

was created

there exists a

the fixed stars.

2.

Genesis der Lchre Spino%a''s (in Beitrage "zur Gesch der Philos.).

come

at

one

certain


SPINOZA

90

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

Some of

near to characteristic points of Spinoza's philosophy. these points are already well developed.

He

censures as fallacious the notion of infinite extension being

made up of measurable

parts

(cf.

Spinoza, Eth.

i.

15 schol., Ep.

he also holds matter to be eternal, the act of creation consisting only in the ordering of it ; and maintains that the material world, being good in its kind (which he takes, I presume, as a 12)

:

truth

The tinct

known by

revelation), participates in

the Divine nature.

contrast of this with the Cartesian theory of substances disin

probably had

genere

conception of extension

something to do with Spinoza's

an attribute coequal with thought.

as

Again, the perfection of

God

consists not in

This

Aristotelians say, but in love.

love

is

knowledge,

the

as

what determines God

same time a necessity of his nature and an act of will. Love being the chief attribute of God, the perfection of any creature depends on the extent to which it shares therein thus the love of God (for its own sake, not as a means of salvation) is the chief end of man. We have already had occasion to see what an important part is assigned to this in the essay " On God and Man " which preceded Spinoza's Ethics. Most remarkable of all, perhaps, is Chasdai's thorough determinism. He explicitly denies that any event, whether depending on human choice or not, can be called possible or contingent in an absolute sense. It is inconceivable, he says, " that two men, being themselves of like temper and character, and having before to creation, as at the

:

them

like objects

differently."

anything

of choice in like circumstances, should choose

by motives

Volitions are determined

else in

nature

not

is

determined.

in so far as

it

uncaused.

The argument on

is

out, and to deal with

cojnpelled^

An

much

act of free will

but necessary in so this topic

as

far as

is

free

is

not

worked have been made in

seems to be

most of the points that

it

as

fully

The fallacy of fatalism, for The objector who says. If example, is clearly enough exposed. happen are necessary, why do men take pains to all things that later

controversy on the subject.

compass their ends

?

forgets

that things are necessary only with

reference to their conditions, and that in the case of

takings forethought and labour are

among

human under-

the conditions.


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY Reward and punishment,

as

91

the consequences of good and bad

actions, are themselves part of the necessary order of things.

How

is

their wickedness

is

asked.

It

wicked should be punished, if necessary ? Chasdai answers, with Zeno before him and Spinoza after him, that their punishment is necessary too. Reward and punishment, commands and prohibitions, are nevertheless ordained by Providence as means to lead men to salvation. The love of God is man's chief good, even as love is God's own perfection and therefore the fore-ordained sanctions are attached it is

just that the

it

:

to those actions and thoughts that

of

is,

God

which

which are determined by or

its

are free in the popular sense,

a state of

mind involving the

love

contrary.

must be remembered, to the idea or designed order in the universe, though final causes in the ordinary sense are as it were swallowed up in the absolute, self-sufficient necessity by which God's love manifests itself. He likewise holds fast to the necessity of revelation, and goes so far as to say Chasdai holds

fast,

it

that the fundamental doctrine of the unity of

otherwise known.

Thus he cannot

of Spinoza's system.

God

be regarded

could not be

as a

forerunner

Spinoza took the suggestions in detail and

worked them into a systematic connexion of his own which would probably have found little favour in Chasdai's eyes. Chasdai Creskas deserves to be remembered, apart from his probable influence on Spinoza, as one of the first who ventured attack

to

the prevalent

dogmatism.

Aristotelian

appear to have been purely theological

;

the

artificial

His motives constructions

on Scripture by the school of Ben Maimon and Ben Gerson were repugnant both to his reason and to his faith. When theologians fall out philosophy sometimes comes by her own. For Spinoza's knowledge of Chasdai's work we have the direct and, as we evidence of one express quotation^ (Ep* 12, ad fin.) have occasion to note elsewhere, express quotation was much more significant two centuries ago than it is now. forced

;

^

puto,

"

Verum

hie obiter adhuc notari velim, quod Peripatetici

male intellexerunt

Nam

existentiam. sic sonat."

,

.

.

demonstrationem

ut ipsam apud

The

passage

philosophische Lehren, etc. p. 9).

is

veterum,

qua

recentiores, ut

ostendere

Judaeum quendam, Rab Ghasdai vocatum,

identified

quidem

nitebantur

Dei

reperio,

by Dr. Joel {Dof7 Chasdai Creskas' Religions-


SPINOZA

92

A

word must

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

be said of the mystical literature which

also

modern Judaism than the

exercised an even greater influence on Aristotelian

according

development was due,

philosophy, and whose later

one

to

high authority,^

to

The

rationalism of the philosophic writers.

the

against

reaction

a

influence

possible

of the Kabbalah on Spinoza has been discussed from time to time ever since Spinoza's writings have been an object of notice to the

learned

world.

One

endeavoured to trace

of his

earliest

critics,

J.

his principal doctrines to that

Wachter, quarter ^ and E.

:

others in later times, without going so far as to ascribe to the

KabbaHsts the chief share have claimed

for

them

to put this question

Spinoza's philosophical genealogy,

more or

a

on

in

less

a rational footing

it

is

very necessary to

distinguish between the Kabbalah properly so called,

which

from the thirteenth century, and the older mystical which the KabbaHsts deliberately confounded with fantastic

speculations

in

The

sanction of antiquity.

give themselves

order to

In order

considerable one.

dates

traditions their

an

own

apparent

from an highly symbolic

Kabbalah, starting

later

cosmology expressed in language, rapidly became overwhelmed by its own anthropomorphic symbolism, and overran all Jewry with demonology, thaumaturgy, and other wild fancies beyond measure for all which the professors idealist

theology and

;

of this so-called philosophy found warrant in Scripture by trifling

and wearisome schemes of non-natural interpretation, anagrammatic readings, arbitrary transpositions and substitutions of letters, allegorical

the like.

and other occult meanings, virtues of numbers, and The greatest play was made with the numerical values

of words and

way

letters, a

method which has

The

into Christian theology also.

to

some extent found

its

metaphysical foundations

of the system appear to have been derived by some road not fully

known from Neo-Platonism, and bear marks

it

is

said

by the best authorities

of imitation from the Greek.

that

the very terms

The God

doctrine of emanations and intermediate powers laid

vii.

Der Spino%ismus im "Judenthumb^ 1699. Linde, Bibliogr. No. 274.

^

between

hold of in order to have a philosophic

Dr. Gr'atz, in Gesch. der Juden^ vol.

1

(ler

and the world was

Elucidar'ms Cabbalisticus, 1706.

See

Van


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

93

standing-ground against Maimonides and the rationalists, and at the same time to preserve tradition and rituahsm in their Hteral

In Spinoza's generation

significance.

this

system had attained

and most extravagant development and it seems to have become by that time the most unmitigated nonsense ever put together by the perverted ingenuity of man. In its

its

fullest

:

appHcation a

mass of ludicrous or disgusting

seen in

ceremonial observances

to

in

the

the

outbreaks

exploits

of the

it

was

puerilities.

little

Its

of delusion and imposture false

else

than

fruits

v^ere

culminating

Messiah, Sabbatai Zevi, of which

mention has already been made in a former chapter. Such a doctrine, we may be sure, had little attraction for Spinoza and in an age when historical criticism did not exist he would scarcely have had the patience to search the rubbish-heap for the jewels that might be buried in it. He has indeed left us in no doubt as to his opinion of the Kabbalists of his time. For he says in the ninth chapter of the Tractatus TheologicoPoUticus : " I have read and moreover known some Kabbalistic triflers, at whose follies I was astonished beyond description." It is hardly worth while to insist on the diiTerences between The doctrines of emanation and Spinoza and the Kabbalah. ;

the transmigration of souls are both fundamental in the Kabbalistic

account of the world, and are both utterly incompatible with Spinoza's metaphysic.

But on the other hand Spinoza twice refers, in passages of marked importance and in a tone of respect, though in vague terms, to ancient references

Hebrew

may with some

mysticism which

opinions and traditions

3

and these

plausibility be assigned to the earlier

undoubtedly preceded the modern Kabbalah,

and was afterwards

confused with

it.

Only an accomplished

Orientahst can be entitled to a positive opinion on the sources

But all mysticism is Eastern and antiquity of these speculations. in its ultimate origin, and the choice would seem to be substantially between holding that the Jewish mysticism was indirectly derived from the East through Neo-Platonism and the Alexandrian schools, or that

came,

earlier

it

came,

as

we know

that

modern Jewish theology

and more directly from the old Persian religion, in


— SPINOZA: HIS LIFE AND PHILOSOPHY

94

which case Jewish and Alexandrian mysticism would be related to one another, not in a direct line of descent, but as parallel and partlyintermixed streams from the same fountain-head. The question is hardly a proper one to be pursued here, even if I were qualified for the undertaking. But it is easy to see that, apart from the evidence of actual coincidences, which in a case of this kind is difficult to

fix at

true value, the last-mentioned opinion has a

its

and even a stranger to Oriental literature may be permitted to appreciate the weight of M. Franck's arguments for it. strong antecedent probability in

The

favour

its

:

allusions in Spinoza are the following

:

In the Scholium to the seventh Proposition of the Second Part " A mode of extension \_i,e. a finite material of the Ethics he says :

mode

thing] and the idea of that

are

one and the same thing, but

Hebrews seem to have seen as through a cloud, when they say that God, the understanding of God, and the things understood by him are one and Now this is distinctly said in the commentary of the same." Moses of Cordova on the Kabbalistic book Zohar. " It is to be known that the knowledge of the Creator is not as that of his creatures. For in these knowledge is distinct from the subject of knowledge, and is directed upon objects which in their turn are This is denoted by these three distinguished from the subject. thought, that which thinks, and that which is thought terms But the Creator, on the contrary, is himself at once knowof. His ledge and that which knows and that which is known. manner of knowledge consists not in applying his thoughts to in the knowledge of himself he knows and things outside him Nothing exists which is not united to perceives all that exists. him or which he finds not in his own substance." ^ The coinciexpressed in

two ways

;

which

certain of the

:

;

dence

is

striking,

and

it

is

quite possible that Spinoza had read

But then

Moses of Cordova.

it

is

quite certain that Spinoza had

read and digested the Kabbalist's far greater namesake Moses ben 1 p.

Franck,

100.

La Kabbah^

The book Zohar

by recent criticism to be jiote 12.

pp. 27,

itself,

194

5

Sigwart, Spinoza's Neuentdeckter Tractate etc.

the great armoury of the Kabbalists,

a forgery of

the thirteenth century.

is

finally ascertained

Gratz,

op. cit. vol. vii.


.

SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY And

Maimon.

95

same thought is even more fully and distinctly expressed in a chapter of Maimonides' masterpiece, to which Spinoza makes on another point an unmistakable reference the

The

elsewhere.^

famous proposition wit that he

chapter opens

down by

laid

thus

"

:

Thou knowest

the

philosophers concerning God, to

and the intelligible, and make but one and the same thing,

intellect, the intelligent,

is

God wherein is no multiplicity." And again at the end of the chapter " Hence (from God being intellect always in actu^ never in potentia that these three things in

:

the knowledge of finite minds)

like

it

follows that he

stantly and perpetually intelligent, intellect, and intelligible

very essence that

his

intelligible,

with

and

intelligent,

is

the same that

still

Ibn-Sina, and the idea

we have

a

is

the same that

is

intellect, as

Maimonides himself

intellect in act."

all

is

it

the

must be the

case

is

here following

warning of some significance against jumping kind.

It

may

certain

mind the passage of Maimonides he may had before him the adaptation of it by Moses

that Spinoza had in his or

Thus

at simple

practically

is

it is

;

is

ultimately derived from Aristotle.

coincidences in matters of this

con-

is

not have also

;

of Cordova to a purpose superficially like Spinoza's own.

The

other passage to be considered

is

in a letter to

Oldenburg

written late in 1675.'^

"

hold

I

God

immanent cause, That all things have

for the

not the transient.

God

Paul, and perhaps

affirm with

I

they say, of

as

their being I

may

ancient philosophers, though in another form bold to say, with

all

;

all

and move in

say with

I

the ancient Hebrews, so far

things,

all

the

might even make as one may guess

though they may be in many ways The traditions here mentioned might well belong to corrupted." the metaphysical kernel ot the Kabbalah, which Spinoza must, in from certain

traditions,

common

all

fit

scholars of the time, have beheved to be of great

and the manifold corruptions of which he speaks would very well with the vagaries of the later Kabbalists, and the

antiquity also

with ;

opinion expressed of them in the 1

note) ^

More Ncbuchim^ J

part

i.

c.

68

Spinoza, Cogitata Metaphysica,

Ep, 73.

(vol. pt.

i.

ii.

301

p. c.

Tractatus

6

in

Theologico-P oUticus

Munk's

translation, and

see his

ยง 3.

Leibnitz had a copy of this letter, see note in ed.

Van Vloten

and Land.


— SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

96

But such itself;

very

too vague to be

is

and we have seen that the passage

little

It

a reference

AND PHILOSOPHY

is

much

Eth.

in

upon by

relied ii.

7 gives

it

support.

further to be observed that the Kabbalah v^as taken up

Raymond

with great ardour by

Lull within the century of

its

and that it was eagerly studied by Pico de Mirandola, Reuchlin, and other scholars of the Renaissance, who, entertaining no doubt of the antiquity alleged for it, thought to find in it a venerable and birth,

and thus obtained a

currency

partial

Christendom

in

3

authoritative confirmation of the Platonic or Neo-Platonic philo-

sophy that prevailed among them.^ Giordano Bruno, whose relation to Spinoza will immediately be considered, was probably not free from this influence.

At

all

work of the Jewish Neo-Platonist Avicebron (Ibnand thus we Gebirol) was known to him and freely used by him have yet another road by which the Neo-Platonic ideas may have Solomon Ibn-Gebirol, born at found their way to Spinoza. Cordova or Malaga about 1020, came at an unfortunate time for events the

;

his philosophical reputation

which he

writings, in

among

and

lived

entirely forgotten as

work had been

own

people.

still

was already lives

as

rising before his death,

a religious

translated into Latin under the

he was

poet,^

But

philosophical writer.

a

His speculative

were overwhelmed

closely followed Plotinus,

in the Peripatetic flood that

and while he

his

name

his

principal

of Fo?is Vitae^

The

author's name was and was current among the schoolmen. form Avicebron, and he was set down disguised under the Latinized without further inquiry, by a sort of unreasoned mental attraction,

belonging

as 1

to

Arabic

the

Spinoza's library included

school

Leon Abarbanel

headed

God,

in

it

at

and

Amor,

a

Venice, 1568, from an

After a great deal of pedantic mythological allegorizing, the author

concludes that philosophy

which

Averroes

(or Abravanel)'s Dialogos de

Neo-Platonic work of the Renaissance, published in Spanish Italian original.

by

is

the beauty of the intellectual soul, and the spiritual love of

realizes its divine nature,

is

its

highest good.

discloses nothing original in the matter or treatment, and gives

Spinoza learnt anything from the book, which, I conceive, was ^ " Den Gabirol, diesen treuen

A

cursory examination

no reason to suppose that in fashion for a time.

Gottgeweihten Minnesanger, Diese

fromme

Nachtigall,

Deren Rose Gott gewesen."

Heine, Hehr'dhche Melodien.


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY The

Avicenna.

identity of Avicebron with

own

rediscovered only in our late

Dr.

The

Munk.

mediaeval philosophy,

Ibn-Gebirol was

day by the sagacious industry of the

Fons Vitae^ well

fell

known

to the leaders of

of the Renaissance, naturally received

more kindred

spirit

strain of their speculations,

We

is

it

in a

much

Bruno repeatedly

than the Aristotelians.

Avicebron with approval, and there

common

who,

into the hands of Giordano Bruno,

as a Platonist

use of

97

much

cites

likeness in the general

which, however,

may

be due to the

sources.

have no direct evidence that Spinoza was acquainted with

Giordano Bruno's writings but the want of such evidence counts for very little. But for his reply in a letter to a friend's passing question, we should be in the same case as to Spinoza's knowledge of Hobbes yet his political theory is so evidently founded on that of Hobbes that the letter adds nothing to our certainty. At that time it was still the constant practice for writers to make in silence such use of their predecessors' work as in our day would be thought to demand the most ample acknowledgment. And in this particular case there was a special reason for silence, the same reason which probably accounts for Tschirnhausen's later omission Any avowed following of of all reference to Spinoza himself. Bruno would have been sure to excite the most violent prejudice, It was by no means at Catholic even among Protestant readers. orthodoxy alone that Giordano Bruno had struck in his daring ;

;

and unconfined speculations. full

and

worth the internal evidence it is

of such strength

We

are free, then, to take at

for Spinoza's

as to carry all

but

its

knowledge of Bruno

;

irresistible conviction.

Whether Spinoza had actually read Bruno's dialogues, or had become acquainted with their substance in some other way (for example, through

Van den Ende),

it

is

impossible with

our

present materials to decide.

One

is

tempted to linger on the singular career and tragic fate

man whose fame, crushed for awhile but not consumed, has revived in our own day for the eternal dishonour of his persecutors. They who curse liberty and the advancement of man's estate in our own day are true and worthy successors of those who of the

burnt Giordano Bruno and were ready to torture Galileo.

H

The


SPINOZA

98

whom we now

philosopher and martyr of celebrated

of the

the verse of one of our

in

spirit

of the Renaissance,

impatience of authority in

its

ambition, and

me

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

its

on

its

own

ideal

forms,

all

speak

its

passionate love of beauty.^

at

is

last

fitly

poets, himself full

ardour for freedom, height of speculative

my

But

task forbids

must proceed to notice the points of Bruno's philosophy which bear on the matter in hand. Bruno admits only one first principle, cause, or substance in the universe. He is never tired of dwelHng on the unity of all things, which he regards as a multiform unity embracing the whole and present in every part. He rejects the notion of formless matter, and maintains that matter and form are inseparable. Finite things differ from one another, not in their being, but only in their mode of being, so that in them the one substance is not diverse, but only diversely fashioned and figured ; all things are in The study of nature the universe, and the universe in all things. seems to disclose two substances of mind and body, but further and the ultimate object of contemplation reduces them to one to enter

and

digressions,

I

;

philosophy and science

all

as to supernatural

is

declared (with an ironical reservation

knowledge) to be the perception of

In one dialogue the speaker

who

represents Bruno's

this unity.

own

opinions

asserts that the " first principle " is infinite in all its attributes, and that one of those attributes is extension [uno ampUssimo Again, it is animated, inasmuch as it indimensionale infinito).

cludes

all

life

as

one and the same being

part of

:

all

particular

things, "

Natura find in Bruno the terms attribute and est deus in rebus." manner a which, though it has not anything like mode^ used in lives are effects

of the divine

life

present in

all

We

Spinoza's

precision,

may

adoption of the words. likewise worth noting

very

The

well

have

suggested

Spinoza's

constant polemic against Aristotle

Spinoza was a reader of Bruno, his almost contemptuous view of Aristotle (p. 62 above) might be partly accounted for by this. is

;

if

In some of Bruno's writings much prominence is given to the identification of the highest kind of speculative knowledge with 1

" For the

Feast of Giordano

Poems and Ballads, second

series.

Bruno, philosopher and

martyr," in

Swinburne,


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

and the power and and intellectual love are dwelt

the love of God, or the one perfect object surpassing excellence of this ideal

99

;

upon with exuberant poetic fancy. Notwithstanding the wide difference between Bruno's manner and Spinoza's, the thought and even the expressions are often strikingly

God and Man.

Essay on

common

the

At

property of

those of the

like

the same time this topic

and

mystic

all

much

so

is

inclined

mystically

much

writers that I can hardly think these resemblances add very to the evidence of a specific connection between the

would be no great matter for surprise parallel could be produced from the Persian It

certainly had not studied

;

two

thinkers.

good

an equally

if

whom

Sufis,

Spinoza

there are also striking resemblances

^

between Spinoza's doctrines and those of the mystical schools, orthodox or otherwise, of mediaeval Christendom from John the

unknown

Scot to the

he was)

who wrote though

Deutsche

that powerful and fascinating

here

probability to warrant

when

again

any

there

all

evidence

neither

is

belief in a historical connection.

that

Descartes also

indebted to Giordano Bruno, and there

Leaving

this

to Descartes

is

is

once

the

master

who

may have been

nothing unlikely in

question aside as too remote, as

we must now

gave the most

immediate impulse to Spinoza's thought

By him were

Still,

in itself be capable of a different explanation.

been suggested

has

Bruno

nor

points of coincidence have a certain cumulative value,

though each may

spirit

book Theologia

the general probability of Spinoza's relation to

estabhshed,

It

philosopher (for a considerable philosopher

in

it.

turn

powerful and

another direction.

nourished the exact method, the close analysis, the

of scientific curiosity, which

we

find in Spinoza's earliest

writing side by side with the ardour of universal contemplation,

and in the Ethics interpenetrating and transforming

Part

The

real

II.

merit of Descartes

it.

—Descartes is

not to be found in the particular

which he started in either natural or universal philosophy. His fundamental axiom in psychology, though first brought into

novelties

1

See

1893.

now

chap.

vi.

of

Mr. Edward G. Browne's

A Tear amongst

the Persians,

London,


SPINOZA

100

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

prominence by him, was not altogether new. His physical principles were unsatisfactory not only in themselves, but as compared with the results already arrived at by other workers full

to

whom

many

absolutely erroneous in

occasion

modern is

to

see.

respects, as

The amount

presently have

which

edification

direct

a

It

only in pure mathematics,

is

all

its

achievements and extensions, that

later

contributions to man's positive knowledge have retained a

permanent all

shall

the undoubted creator of analytical geometry, he can

as

claim his part in his

of

we

indeed

reader can get out of Descartes' Principia Philosophiae

in truth exceedingly small.

where,

They were

Descartes failed to do justice.

value.

Yet

the

name

of Descartes, notwithstanding

the shortcomings of his actual performance, marks an epoch

in the history of science and philosophy. justly

won

because he

made

His fame

great and

is

a serious attempt to give an account

of the world on a scientific plan, to apply the same method to the problems of outward and inward experience, and to combine

He

the results into a consistent whole.

saw, with clearness and

boldness then without parallel, that physiology was a branch of physical

knowledge, and to be investigated on just the same

He saw

principles as every other branch.

leave science alone with the things

that the business of philosophy fall

is

that philosophy

which pertain

to

must

science

;

not with the particulars which

within the province of scientific inquiry, but with the inter-

pretation of the facts of experience

which

for science are ultimate.

We

have no right to be offended or even surprised when his He knew that he ought execution falls short of his intentions. not to be imposed upon by words or dogmatic fictions, but it was only natural that he should in many cases be unconsciously

There away by them. unfortunately, which has to Descartes' work as a whole

led

;

caution towards the Church.

is

be I

It

another

disturbing

allowed

mean is

his

certain

for

in

influence,

considering

attitude of extreme

that he

was much

hampered by the danger of an open conflict with orthodoxy, which he was determined to avoid at almost any cost. As it was all his astuteness was too little to save himself or his immediate followers from ecclesiastical hostility which was even more bitter


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY in the Protestant Netherlands than in

loi

any part of the CathoHc

world, and which, though

it never rose to the importance of a was able in various ways to inflict considerable inconvenience. It would be neither generous nor wise to ascribe

persecution,

Descartes' hesitation and reticence in the face of these difficulties

mere personal

to

He

timidity.

had

sincere

a

aversion

to

controversies of this kind and a sincere dread of violent changes.

He would

have liked the Church to adopt modern science and

philosophy

;

failing

he was content that they should be

that,

no harm to secure immunity, if on some points and transparent dissimulation

unmolested, and thought

left

necessary, by silence

on

others.

Certain

it

apologetic

Descartes' physical

passages in

writings are as manifestly ironical as anything in defiance

must have appeared

disastrous,

if

it

had

for science itself.

to

been

These

Open

Hume.

him an impracticable poHcy, and

practicable,

both

for

and

society

questions, however, do not touch the

physical side of Descartes' teaching, as

And

to

which there

is

no

was on this side, as I conceive, that Spinoza first approached him and felt his power. In Spinoza's earliest essay the psychology shows a reader of Descartes, but a reader very far from being a disciple the physics, on the other hand, are simply and solely Cartesian. suspicion of reserve.

it

-,

Yet, while the influence of Descartes' philosophical conceptions

on Spinoza has over and over again been discussed, sometimes with exaggeration, sometimes with depreciation, the not less important and certainly more persistent influence of his physical conceptions has passed, so notice.^

The

far

as

I

am

aware, almost

without

very peculiar account of motion given by Descartes

was not only repeated by Spinoza,

duty bound, in

his

Principles of Cartesian Philosophy^ but occurs in the Essay on

God

and Man^ and has left its that without going back

as

in

traces in the Ethics.

to the

I

venture to say

Cartesian theory of dynamic

Spinoza's account of the material world

We

is not intelligible. " certain things immediately produced read in Spinoza of

by God, which, though individual things, are ^

infinite in

Professor Sigwart, however, has indicated the point here discussed and

cance.

Spinoza's Neuentdeckter Tractat, etc., Gotha, 1866,

p.

49.

their

its signifi-


SPINOZA

102

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

kind, and necessary in an eminent manner, as being coextensive

with the attribute or aspect of existence to which they belong.

What

these things are

is

not stated in the Ethics

must be sought partly in one of the later the early essay which has already come before

tion

the following explanation

"As

is

the explana-

;

in

letters, partly

In this

us.^

last

given.

concerning Natura naturata in

that

general,

the

is,

modes or creatures which immediately depend on God or are created by him, of such we know two and no more namely, ;

Of

motions in matter, and understanding in the thinking thing. these

we

say that they have been from

unchangeable, a work verily

eternity shall remain

and to

eternity,

all

as

all

great as

beseemed the greatness of the master-worker."

The

subject of motion

is

more properly belongMotion and understanding,

not pursued,

ing to a treatise on natural science.

as

immutable creatures, are called by a startling Hebraism Sons of God. Indications of this kind have their value as showing that Spinoza was really striving to find a scientific

the eternal and

Not

interpretation for mystical conceptions.

less

significant

We

the disappearance of such language from the Ethics. stated, again, that

extended bodies

" proportion of rest and motion "

we

ordinary,

differ ;

et

toti

eorumque

vii. ยง

27)

we

from one another only

in

what is still more extramotion by the impact of

itself, is

In the Tractatus

its rest?'

read of "res

though

maxime

motum

naturae communes, videlicet

leges et regulas," which,

attention by

it

hear of a body being set in

Theologico-P oUticus (c. sales

find

and,

another body having motion greater than

is

it

et

univer-

quietem,

might excite

little

significant in connection with other passages.

1675 he gives Motion and Rest as examples of the " things immediately produced by God." Motion and Rest, then, were for Spinoza not relative terms describing the state of bodies with regard to each other, but in some sense and

And

1

in a letter as late as

Eth.

I,

propp. 21, 23, and 28, schol.

which there is an odd really thought motion itself 9, to

2

Korte Verh. part

ii.

;

Ep. 66, ยง 8

j

Korte Verhandcling^ part

i.

cap.

note, presumably by a transcriber, stating that the author to be capable of further explanation.

note ad ink.

(I

have no doubt that

and cap. 19 (pp. 49, 99 in Schaarschmidt's ed.).

Cf. Ethics^

this note 4,

39

is

Spinoza's

own)


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY some purposes

for as

Indeed he

real things.

103

but defined Matter

all

Extension modified by Rest and Motion.

For the key Descartes'

to these ideas

Principia

we must

Philosophiae^

look to the second part of followed

closely

by Spinoza

himself in the professed exposition of Cartesian doctrine which

was

his first published

work.

Descartes

tells

us that the nature of

matter, or body generally considered, does not consist in hardness,

weight, or any other sensible quality, but only in extension in three dimensions

;

and that

("in toto universo una

matter

all

is

ultimately

homogeneous

eadem existit"), and all the differences in its sensible properties depend on differences of motion ("omnis materiae variatio, sive omnium eius formarum diversitas, pendet a motu "). The relative nature of motion is clearly enough pointed out ("nullum esse permanentem ullius rei locum, nisi quatenus a cogitatione nostra determinatur "), and the same illustration of it is given which has (no doubt independently) been repeated by Mr. Herbert Spencer [First Principles^ c. 3, ยง 17). Thus far the modern reader may follow Descartes with admiration

but then

;

universe

is

et

it is laid

down

that the quantity of motion in the

from the perfection of God. observes the utmost constancy

We in

not suppose any changes in his

known by

which

constant, a proposition

is

demonstrated a priori

presume that God all his operations, and we must works which are not actually

experience or revelation.

are

to

Hence we

are to believe that

motion and rest, " materiam simul cum motu et

in the beginning he created a certain quantity of

and preserves

them unchanged

:

suum concursum tota, quantum tunc

quiete in principio creavit, iamque per solum

ordinarium tantundem motus posuit, conservat."

thing,

is

shown by

may have been

The

et quietis in ea

addition of rest, as

if

that also

were

the context to be merely rhetorical.

misled by

it,

or his

own

language

may

a real

Spinoza

be nothing

would seem, indeed, that Descartes himself was not free from confusion on this point for some paragraphs later he speaks of motion as contrary to rest, and of speed as contrary to slowness, " in so far as such slowness but an excessive imitation of Descartes.

It

;

partakes of the nature of rest."

of

finite

Spinoza, again, speaks elsewhere

existence as " de nihilo participans," partaking of nulKty


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

104

Met.

[Cogit.

Nothing

pt.

ii.

c. 3,

§

laid dov^^n

;

but he certainly did not regard

Here, then,

as a real thing.

of motion

i)

by Descartes

we

have the conservation

as a first principle

of physics,

and taken over by Spinoza vi^ithout question. The first remark that occurs on it is that, however we take the supposed principle, it is not true ; and it is almost impossible to beheve that the

was satisfying to the inventor himself. Yet Descartes had a perfectly distinct and right intention, and one may even say that he came near to a definite truth. But unhappily he had not the patience to abstain from premature generalisation ; he violated all the rules of sound scientific method, including his own maxims, and his haste led him into deep and irreparable error. He was added to the number of those mighty ones who in their supposed proof of

it

search for the truth of things have, as Lucretius says, mightily fallen

:

By

" graviter magno magni cecidere

ibi

casu."

of ?notion Descartes meant what is now called momentum^ a quantity measured by mass and velocity jointly.

The

quantity

term " quantity of motion " has indeed been preserved

synonym

for

momentum

and therefore as

magnitude.

It

is

Now velocity,

modern books.

in several

momentum,

a quantity

as a

having direction

as well

seems unaccountable that Descartes should have

neglected to consider

this,

of directed quantities

all

but he did neglect

over the universe, in

criminately, and asserted

that

He

it.

would symboHcally be expressed thus

sum

directions indis-

all

was constant

it

took a

proposition

his

j

—2 [mv) = C.

This

is

not

For, motion and velocity being

only untrue but unintelligible.

knew), we are Descartes took no not told how the velocity is to be estimated. account whatever of direction, holding the nature of motion in itself to be something apart from its direction, which he calls " the determination of motion towards this or that part " ; and this is further made clear by the application of his principle which immerelative (as Descartes himself, strange to say, well

diately follows.

He

remain the same

after

quantity

being the same

The

as

still

two quantity of motion must

considers various cases of the colHsion of

bodies on the assumption that the

total

the collision as before

most curious confusion of

when

all

is

;

and he

the direction

that, after

is

treats the

reversed.

duly warning us


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY that

two

the

bodies in question

105

must be regarded as an indesic divisa ut eorum motus a

pendent system ("a reliquis omnibus

circumiacentibus impedirentur nee

iuvarentur "), he proceeds to speak of cases in which one of them is absolutely at

nullis

aliis

and other cases in which they are moving with different velocities. The results he obtains are in part wholly wrong, in part such as might be theoretically true in a Hmiting and physirest,

cally impossible case.

Spinoza was apparently

(Ep. 32,

Descartes' rules except one.

Had Descartes attended to the from momentum, he might have proposition

momentum

that

in

satisfied

with

all

10.)

ยง

truth that direction lighted

upon the

a given direction

inseparable

is

perfectly true

conserved.

is

from Newton's Third Law of Motion, that action and reaction are equal and opposite. For, if any change took place in the momentum of a system resolved along any

This

a corollary

is

particular

direction whatever, such

change would be due to an

inequality between action and reaction measured in that direction,

which

is

what the

third law of

But Newton's

motion excludes.^

was unknown to Descartes j and in truth its scope and importance have only in late years been redeemed from general third law

Descartes, however, had a grand object in his specula-

neglect. tions

on the

know

to

first

that

it

He

principles of physics.

could not be expected

was unattainable with the means

command,

at his

and the importance of the conception may almost excuse his rashHe was in search ness in clutching at it and seizing a phantom. of a principle which should enable

him

to deal with the material

universe as a machine self-acting and complete in

itself.

Given

a

whole future series and was to follow without

certain disposition of matter and motion, the

of phenomena was to be involved in

any necessity logical

for a

criticism

it,

renewal of interference from outside.

was met,

if

Theo-

not disarmed, by postulating an

endow the matter of the universe with its " quantity of motion." Descartes was in truth feeling about, fixed without sufficient light, for some such general doctrine as that which is now known as the Conservation of Energy and if it original creative act to

\

^

The

Erdmann,

proposition was also correctly enounced by Leibnitz Berlin, 1840), pp. 108, 133.

:

Opera Ph'ilowphica

(ed.


io6

SPINOZA:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

had been in the nature of things that the Conservation of Energy, or anything equivalent to it, should be either discovered or proved a priori^ Descartes would in contemporaries were too

system to perceive

Hebrew of

its

much

it.

His

dazzled by the briUiance of his

scientific

its

done

probability have

all

weakness.

Spinoza,

full

of the

conviction of the perfect unity of the divine nature and

manifestations in the sensible world, and determined to carry

that principle to

its

utmost consequences, found in Descartes a

seeming demonstration, on grounds of scientific evidence, of that unity and uniformity in the physical world which speculation had already led him to expect, and it must have come upon him almost as a revelation.

It

is

curious that Spinoza's language about

we

derived as

Motion and Rest,

have seen from the most confused and erroneous

part of the Cartesian physics,

of a rational interpretation.

is

He

nevertheless in a is

asked to

manner capable

name

the particular

things which are infinite in their kind, and necessary to the existence of finite things of the same kind.

Matter he does not count as such (at least not in the first rank), though in his view the material universe may be considered as an individual whole no Probably he regarded matter as nothing less than any part of it. and the visible universe, " facies totius but figured extension ;

universi," involves

" motus examples

et

change and motion.

quies," as

desired.

being, in

Now

if

Energy

is,

accordingly

we might read energy of position, we should have a fairly

for motus

motion, and for quies energy of plausible result.

He names

the attribute of extension, the

according to the notions of modern

most fundamental property of the sensible universe, coextensive with it, and necessary to everything that happens in physics, the

Every physical event may be regarded as a transference of Again, though kinetic energy and potential energy, energy. it.

taken separately, are not constant, the

sum

so that, if anything in the physical world

and immutable. Energy, taken

as

this

of is

them

is

constant

;

to be called infinite

sum, appears to have a

good enough claim to the title. And thus (if we chose to disregard historical facts and conditions) we might find in Spinoza's dark saying a kind of prophetic vision, and assign to him the


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY glory of having pointed the science.

But

was no more

it

to the latest generalisation of

fancy would of course be wholly untenable

this

because

first,

way

possible

of the Conservation of Energy Spinoza's phrase to

Why

Cartesian origin.

way

of the

must be used

is

it

may

not uninstructive

be asked, do

it

to

go out

I

reply

I

?

fixed

showing what caution

as

meaning

in assigning a

the philosophy of past

we

then,

to suggest the possibility of such a fancy

that the example

where

we have

only admissible meaning by tracing

its

;

for

modern conception

secondly, because

j

than

Spinoza

for

Descartes, or even Leibnitz, to arrive at the

its

107

to

obscure language in

how

generations, and

important

practicable, to ascertain the history of the ideas

it

is,

and terms

have to do with.

At his

life

the same time

we have

indications that towards the end ot

Spinoza had become deeply

dissatisfied

with the physical

This appears by his last letters to the year 1676). Tschirnhausen asks (Ep. 69)

conceptions of Descartes.

Tschirnhausen

how

(in

Spinoza would prove a priori the existence of bodies figured

and in motion, extension in the abstract being conceivable without " From extenany such thing. Spinoza makes answer thus :

sion

as

conceived by Descartes, that

quiescentem),

it

is

not only,

as

you

an inert mass (molem

is,

say, difficult,

but altogether

For matter

impossible to prove the existence of bodies.

at rest

and will not be impelled to motion unless by a more powerful external cause, and for this reason I long ago did not hesitate to affirm that the Cartesian will, so far as in it lies, persist in its rest,

principles of natural philosophy are useless, not to say absurd."

Tschirnhausen replied

that

Descartes

did

not,

in

his

opinion,

profess to account for the existing material universe as a product

of inert matter, since he supposes matter to have been animated

with motion by a creative reason of increasing length.

ill

His rejoinder

act.

Spinoza was unable, probably by

up the discussion at any " As to your question these terms

health, to keep is

in

:

whether the variety of existing things can be proved a priori from the mere conception of extension, ciently ill

shown

that

it is

impossible

I ;

think

I

have already

suffi-

and that therefore matter

is

defined by Descartes as identical with extension (materiam a


SPINOZA

io8

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

Cartesio male definiri per extensionem), but must necessarily be explained by an attribute which expresses an eternal and infinite

But perhaps

nature.

some

day, if

me.

life suffices

down anything

set

I will discourse

fuller explanation

of this more clearly with you

For hitherto

orderly on the matter."

I

have not been able to

The

never came, and the passage

opportunity for

as it stands

is,

like

One same correspondence, somewhat obscure. would expect the meaning to be that matter without motion is as inconceivable as matter without extension, so that Descartes' assumption that matter was there first, as an inert lump, and motion was put into it afterwards, was illegitimate and irrational. But if Spinoza meant this, I cannot see why he should not have said it with his usual distinctness. At any rate it is pretty clear that the Cartesian conception of others

in

the

material substance as consisting merely in extension fusion of matter with space, as Professor Clerk it

^

—which

leaves the fact

—

Maxwell

the con-

has called

and the idea of mass inexplicable, and

motion being inconsistently regarded, now as an ens rationis like the configuration of a system or part of space, now as a kind of thing-in-itself, was not accepted by Spinoza in his later days. This alone would not show that he did not accept it when he wrote the Ethics^ but it is enough to make us wary in

leads

to

reading those propositions which involve physical ideas.

Another physical proposition given by Descartes, and included in Newton's first law of motion, appears to have furnished the groundwork of the more general proposition used by Spinoza as the starting-point of human psychology and ethics. Descartes says [Princ. Phil, 2,

c.

37) that "everything, in so

simple and undivided, remains, as condition, and suffers

much

far

as in it lies, in

as

it

is

the same

no change unless from external causes."

Spinoza, in his manual of Cartesian philosophy, repeats the proposition in almost the

simplex et indivisa est,

1

semper

in

same words.

est, et

eodem

in se sola consideratur,

statu perseverat."

Clerk Maxwell was living when these

through

the press

" Unaquaeque

without adding

a

word of

lines

were written

tribute to a

genius, too early lost to England and to science.

The man

:

res,

quatenus

quantum

in se

demonstration he I

cannot

let

them

pass

of profound and original

[This note stands

as in

1880.]


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

109

framed in such general terms as to show that he regarded the proposition as not merely physical ; Descartes having already gives

is

treated

as the

it

most general

And

c.

of physical action {Princ. Phil,

lav^^

the Cogitata Metaphysica^ pubHshed as an

in

43). appendix to this v^ork, v^e find the general idea of the self-pre2,

serving effort of things, " conatus quo res in statu suo perseverare

This

conantur."

than the thing

itself

condition.

motion

itself,

that

[Cogit.

Met.

pt.

c.

i.

as identical

of motion

powder of persisting in

nothing

i, c.

with the self-preserving

lies,

it

is

effort.

every particular thing, so

:

endeavours to persist in

quo unaquaeque

praeter ipsius rei actualem essentiam "

everything strives to persist in fact of the thing being

own

its

in the se est,

much

"Conatus,

being.

suo esse perseverare conatur, nihil

in

res

its

than

else

In the Essay on God and Man 5) in which Providence is explained

in suo esse perseverare conatur " in

a

the the nature of motion " ^

is

Let us now turn to the sixth and seventh propositions " Unaquaeque res, quantum in third book of the Ethics. as

as

9).

6, ยง

a curious chapter (pt.

lav^

first

the fact that such

is,

in truth nothing else

is

he gives the

"Motion has the Nov^ this pov^er

simple example.

is

says,

should nov^ say, the fact of the

or, as v^^e

;

And

thing being there.

actual

Spinoza

effort,

what

:

being

its

the endeavour wherewith

nothing

is

The

it is.

est

else

than the

physical aspect of the

may

be stated in modern language by saying that no change of configuration takes place without work being done ; proposition

this gets

rid

of the

objectionable

term

conatus.^

and dispenses

with the auxiliary proposition which Spinoza required to guard Both the conception and the against the illusions it might lead to.

name of

the self- preserving endeavour are older, possibly

older, than 1

Descartes

est appetit

.

that the

esse."

A

.

.

if

di

that had been the

meaning Spinoza

common

to all creatures.

conservarsi " as

ยง 15,

and the proposition

first

" but

we find it assumed similar maxim was familiar

i,

impulse of every living thing

first

iavTo)

suum

:

motus.

Giordano Bruno speaks of a " desio

In Dante, De Monarchia, the

ht'ius

much

but the connection between Spinoza's

perhaps, " of the particular motion

Or

would probably have written 2

; ^

is

is

directed

as

a

principle that "

to the

Stoics.

to self-preservation (eTrt rb TTjpelv

thus stated by Chrysippus in his

property of every living creature

is

omne quod " They say that

first

book on Ends

the conscious maintenance of itself"


— no

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

law of nature appears to be sufficiently made out by comparison of the passages above proposition and

Descartes' so-called

first

given.^

Here again we are led criticism. It would be

to

remark the importance of

easy,

notwithstanding

historical

own

Spinoza's

warning, to find in the conatus an inkling of the struggle for existence, as scientific

we now

call it,

which

account of the world.

even been suggested that

It has

But the

Spinoza here anticipates the doctrine of evolution.

There

modern

so important in the

is

facts

no more of evolution in Spinoza than there is in one sense the general idea of evolution in Descartes in both, namely, that the whole physical universe, animate as well What as inanimate, is to be accounted for by physical causes. the doctrine of evolution has done is to put this idea into forms whereby it becomes capable of definite scientific treatment, and are inexorable.

is

;

leads

to definite

results.

The

point

not

is

to

see

there

that

a constant endeavour, or even competition, of kinds to preserve their existence, but to see that and individuals in

is

nature

the competition

itself

is

an orderly process, and that existing forms

worked out by it in ways which may be investigated and reduced to law. This belongs to natural, not to speculative the most the speculative philosopher can do is to philosophy

are

;

know his own business and leave the road And this is the credit I would claim for prophecy but the

gift

clear for natural history.

Spinoza, not the gift of

But we

of discernment.

shall return to this

hereafter.

Thus much {Ty]v

avTov avaracnv koX

Preller, § 420). I

of Descartes' physical doctrines in their relation

I

can learn (though

commonplace

mind

it is

much

all

suum

85

Ritter and

(ap.

5

but

it is

So

far as

discoverable

Through

conservare " became a

esse

Before the end of the sixteenth century Sir John Davis,

Things

else,

:

which Nature makes

to be.

Their Being to preserve are chiefly taught

And

vii.

farther back.

not in Aristotle

the general notion of "

to be an innovator, w^rote

For

Diog. L.

to trace the idea

See the fragment on the Stoics in Grote's Arhtotk.

tradition

of the schools.

certainly w^ith no

ravrrjs avveid'qai.v).

speak with diffidence)

I

in the later Peripatetics.

the Aristotelian

t7]v

have not been able

j

some Things desire a Change to see, Yet never Thing did long to turn to nought.

^

It

is

briefly noticed

tho'

by Trendelenburg, Hhtorhche

Beitr'dge zur Philosophies

ii.

82.


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY As

to Spinoza.

to

that Spinoza was profoundly influenced by his

and by

Indeed

when

it

Spinoza's

powers ripening first flush

is

manner of approaching metaphysical and psychological

his

questions.

time

no doubt doctrine of method

philosophy in general, there

his

for

could not have been otherwise.

At

the

mind was opening

and

his

to philosophy,

independent work, Descartes was

Every student who meant

of his renown.

still

reason on a

new

who had

Spinoza necessarily dwelt in a

footing.

Cartesian atmosphere and drew his

much

in the

to think for

himself would turn eagerly to Descartes as the liberator set

iii

life

from

it.

But, however

Spinoza must have admired the height and range of Descartes'

genius, and been fascinated by the brilliance of his invention, he

found the actual performance wanting. in the foregoing notice of the Essay on

Reasons have been given,

God and Man^

that Spinoza was never a Cartesian in metaphysics

;

for believing it

is

certain

though more gradually, to a marked divergence from Cartesian opinions and we have just seen that even in physics, where until the advent of Newton Descartes seemed to reign without a rival, Spinoza did not give him unWhen he wrote his early essay, Spinoza had reserved allegiance. already made up his mind to reject the metaphysical dualism of Descartes \ the conception of spirit and matter as two distinct substances is entirely put aside. On the other hand he still so far that in psychology he came,

;

adhered to Cartesian psychology

as

to hold that interaction took

between the mind and the body by means of the " animal spirits," the direction of whose motion, though not the motion place

itself,

This was the made by Descartes

could be changed by a purely mental act.

philosophical use of the fallacious distinction

between motion and or that part."

It

its

direction or " determination towards this

enabled

him

to assign, as

he thought, a point of

contact for the material and the immaterial worlds, and not only to leave

room

for the operation

explanation of

it.

The

will

of free will but to give a scientific could impress as

much change

as

might be required on the direction of the animal spirits without Spinoza, as violating the axiom of the conservation of motion.^ 1

to

Attempts have been made quite

modern

physical knowledge.

lately to

revive this invention in a form adapted


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

112

own work

his

AND PHILOSOPHY

advanced, perceived the weakness of the Cartesian

theory, and not only ceased to follow it

it

but explicitly controverted

in the Ethics.

Spinoza's doctrine of the unity of Substance was held by him, I believe,

without interruption from the

He was

activity.

Cartesian duaHsm

first

by examination of the we think of his opinion on this

only strengthened in ;

and, so far as

point in relation to Descartes,

days of his philosophic

it

we must

reaction rather than a development.

It

think of is

it

as a critical

true that philosophy

could not in any case have rested content with the form of dualism

propounded by Descartes ; the school of Descartes himself did not He had drawn a sharp line of separation between the so rest. subjective and objective aspects of the world, the mental and the material series of phenomena, without

show how they came

making any

distinct

attempt

one The gap was filled up by the ingenuity of his immediate another. followers with the doctrine of Occasional Causes ; which however is really equivalent to giving up the problem as hopeless, and Yet no other way is possible taking refuge in a perpetual miracle. so long as the fundamental distinction of substances is retained. to

into relation and correspondence with

Spinoza saw that the apparent explanation was no explanation at

and took up the question again from the beginning. If it can be said of him that he only continued the work of Descartes, it can with equal justice be said of Kant that he only continued the all,

Both found new difficulties probed and of search indicated by their great precursors

work of Hume.

new

lines

laid bare, ;

but the

problems thus started had in the one case been solved imperfectly or erroneously, in the other they were conspicuously and of set purpose

left

unsolved.

Kant and Spinoza, men of widely

different

genius and considering the questions of philosophy under widely different

root and

forms, both produced results which have struck

deep

brought forth a manifold harvest in the subsequent course

of philosophic inquiry.

Every new step in so far

as

its

in philosophy

is

a continuation of

the

last,

character and direction are determined by that

which has been found wanting in the account of things obtained But it can properly be called a conin the last preceding stage.


SOURCES OF SPINOZA'S PHILOSOPHY

113

when

it pushes on in the same direction, not when comes back from it as leading nowhere and strikes out a distinct one. This last was the case with Spinoza as regards Descartes and to speak of his philosophy as a branch of the philosophy of

tinuation only it

;

Descartes appears to

me

nothing short of a paradox.


—

CHAPTER

IV

THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD Et j'avais toujours un extreme pour voir

clair

desir d'apprendre a distinguer

le vrai

en mes actions et marcher avec assurance en cette

d'avec

vie.

faux,

le

Descartes,

Discours de la Methode.

As

a

Of

On

King's Daughter, being in Person sought divers Princes,

who

none of them can

Tho' she

do neighbour near.

constant Thought,

fix a

to all do lend a gentle Ear.

So while the Virgin-Soul on Earth doth

She woo'd and tempted

is

stay.

ten thousand ways,

By these great Pow'rs, which on the Earth bear sway. The Wisdom of the World, Wealth, Pleasure, Praise

With

these sometimes she doth her

Time

:

beguile,

These do by Fits her Fantasie possess j But she distastes them all within a while,

And

in the sweetest finds a Tediousness.

Bodies are fed with Things of mortal kind.

And

so are subject to Mortality

But Truth, which

The Tree

is

of Life,

:

eternal, feeds the

which

Mind

j

will not let her die.

Sir

The

John Davis.

best general introduction to the philosophy of Spinoza

is

perhaps that which he has himself given us in his unfinished work,

On

the

Amendment of

the

Understanding.

It

was begun some

considerable time before the Ethics^ probably on the suggestion of

Descartes' Discourse on Adethod^ but on a

seems

to

aim

at

nothing

less

much

larger scale

;

it

than a complete analytical account of

the objects, nature, and instruments of philosophic inquiry.

Thus


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD it

was to prepare the way

now

At

it

out,

is

by the

the time of writing this treatise his designs were

probably more extensive ones, had

which

for a constructive exposition,

represented, so far as Spinoza was able to carry

Ethics.

115

come

;

and changes, though not fundamental

over his opinions in

assumed their present form. Essay on God and

Man

points before the Ethics

But on the whole the

much

Emendatione stands so

some

that

De

Intellectus

nearer to the Ethics than it

may

analytical preface to Spinoza's latest

the

to

be fairly regarded as the

work, bearing to

it

some such

relation as Descartes' Discourse to his Principles of Philosophy^ or

Kant's Prolegomena to the Kritik. trust the statement of his editors,

Spinoza himself,

if

we may

had not dropped the work

as

out of harmony with his later views, but always intended to take it

up and

finish

it.

Several of the footnotes attached to

present shape look as

if

it

in

its

they had been made by Spinoza on a

some time after the text was written, and were meant as memoranda for his own use in the subsequent revision and completion which was never executed.

reperusal

The

treatise begins

human

by considering the

futility

of the

common

which

are reduced to the heads of wealth,

power, and pleasures of sense.

All these are vain and precarious

objects of

in themselves,

good.

But

is

desire,

and

distract the

mind from the

not that pursuit also precarious

pursuit of the true ?

and

if for its

sake

which men commonly seek after, may we not lose the substance of life for a shadow ? The answer gives in a few sentences the whole aim of Spinoza's " After I had somewhat thought over the matter, I philosophy. found, in the first place, that, by abandoning these objects and undertaking a new course of life, I should abandon a good uncertain in its own nature, as we may plainly gather from what I have said, for one uncertain, not in its own nature (for it was a constant good I was in search of), but only as to the attainment of it. Further, I came by persevering reflection to see that by so doing, if only I could thoroughly weigh the question, I should abandon certain evils for a certain good. For I perceived that I was encompassed by the utmost danger, and drove myself to seek a remedy with all my power, uncertain as it might be 3 as one

we renounce

that

i


SPINOZA;

ii6

HIS LIFE

sick of a mortal disease,

remedy be

applied,

power, uncertain though

Now

all

when he

driven

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

to

be,

it

foresees certain death unless a

seek that remedy with

and his whole hope

is

his

all

set thereon.

those things which the multitude pursue not only provide

no remedy for the maintenance of our being, but actually hinder it, and are oftentimes the occasion of ruin to such as possess them, Happiness or unalways to such as are possessed by them." happiness depends on the nature of the object whereon we fix our .

.

affection.

.

envy, hatred, and fear are the constant penalty

Strife,

" But love towards a thing eternal and infinite feeds the mind with pure joy, and is wholly free from sorrow ; this is to be greatly desired and strenuously sought for." of loving perishable things.

Spinoza, like Descartes,

tells

with him

truth, taking us along

the story of his in the path

and retracing with us the steps by which able.

But the

way.

in the right

Descartes

is

own

which he struck

at last

difference of their ambitions

is

might

walk with confidence

see the

in

this

He

supporting

lofty

many

for

terrestrial

dis-

found literature instructive

guide to heaven (whither he meant to go no

man), but too

I ever

There was no ardent

mathematics admirable and

;

"

how to distinguish truth from way clearly in my actions and

life."

quietude in his pursuit of truth.

and agreeable

remark-

in search, not of blessedness, not of the supreme

had an exceeding desire to learn I

out,

he found himself

good, but of certainty for the conduct of man's action.

falsehood, that

search for

uses

-,

useful less

;

theology a

than any other

philosophy an art of

diverse opinions with equally plausible reasons

;

and special branches of learning appeared to him in the same case with philosophy, save that they were practical roads to wealth and From the pursuit of these he could honourable employments. stand apart

;

he

knew enough

be proof against them failure,

;

of vulgar imposture and delusion to

and having found the school of books

he went forth into the school of men.

It

was only

a

after

some years that in the leisure of a long winter he turned back upon himself to find some better foundations of knowledge and Meanwhile active life was well enough ; every man finds belief. at least some truth in attending to his own business, for therein error brings its own speedy punishment. As for the common


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD

117

objects of men's desires and undertakings, their vanity

What may

over v/ith the briefest mention.

not discussed, not even glanced

be the real object of

Knowledge

life

is

for

our present search, Descartes seems to say.

where we It

at.

passed

is

is

enough

Let us know

and then there will be time enough for the rest. otherwise with Spinoza. Following a more ancient course

is

are,

of thought than that struck out by Descartes, he

is

impelled by

the futility of earthly desires to set forth on the quest of man's It is not enough for him to " practical need of walking with confidence in this

true and perfect good.

would

purpose to which

The

all

life

particular

for a season,

of courts and camps, the

was not open to him.

He

or remission, to attack the problem of

world, but apart from

good

is

field

find

it

them

;

he

man

can make

The

good also. any form.

man

life

set himself,

life,

without delay

not in and through the

;

human

Spinoza assumes that there

is

permanent that by finding it the good for himself, and help others to

alternative of pessimism does not occur to

Descartes certainly had no reason to complain

Spinoza, so

;

his questionings aside

so sure and so

in

of the world

of varied activity

Descartes assumes tacitly that

it.

to a reasonable

some human good reasonable

"

knowledge and actions are sub-

and observation where Descartes could leave

hfe

life

understand the consummation of the journey, and the

fain

ordinate.

satisfy the

as little reason to praise

outward circumstances went, had But for each of them it was equally

far as

it.

impossible to devise that sort of stimulant for jaded philosophical

They

appetites.

lived in too fresh

and stirring an

air.

Spinoza's early mention of " love towards a thing eternal and infinite"

Man.

But

Ethics.

manner of the Essay on God arid the following paragraphs no less foreshadow the

reminds us in

He

not

does

storm, but prepares to approaches.

But

a

rush

make

for the

off

to

sure of

glimpse he

take it

the

by

first

conducted

we

should not

gave us

in sight.

the chief good,

to be observed, he says, that

only relative terms. be called satisfied

either

In considering what

that everything

or

imperfect

3

is

the true or

good and

evil are

own nature is to especially when v/e are

" Nothing regarded in

perfect

by

artificially

know what he had it is

Chief Good

which happens does

its

so according to

an


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

ii8

conception of a sees that

may

help

help

him

human

character

He

this ideal.

him towards

casts

this

"

a true good.

is

improved by

possible for his existing character to be

it is

approach to

But man can form the more constant than his own, and

and fixed laws of nature."

eternal order

about therefore for means which

perfection

And

the chief good

with other persons,

pass that he, together

may

everything that

;

to bring

is

may

if so it

be,

it

so to

may be we shall

endowed with such a character. What that character is show in its proper place, namely, that it consists in knowledge of the union which the mind has with the whole of nature. This then is the end for which I make, to acquire such a character, and to labour that many acquire

my

to

may wholly

many

belongs

is, it

others

do, that their understanding-s

I

may

under-

and desires

Here is announced the essentially human morality and improvement, which we

of

find

all

wisdom

is

To

developed in the Ethics.

only half the battle, and the

An

that

\

agree with mine."

social nature

afterwards

me

with

happiness to endeavour myself that

stand the same that

for

it

is

the triumph of the seeker

lesser half;

to find for his

be wise alone

fellow-men

as well

as

for himself.

and enlightened society must be formed if its members are to attain wisdom. For this end moral philosophy and the science of education must be cultivated (and how far, two instructed

centuries after Spinoza,

we

are

still

from a science of education)

;

and health being an important condition of our undertaking, medicine in every branch is to be perfected ^ nor are the mechanical arts to be omitted which multiply the convenience of " But before all is to be devised a method of curing the life. understanding, and purifying it so far as we are able at this stage, ;

that

it

may

succeed in understanding things

and without error."

Thus

the scope of

the perfection of man's nature that end

Some 1

its

usefulness

is

;

all

and by

as well as

knowledge

its

is

possible

the same,

tendency to promote

to be judged.

provisional rules are laid

Cf. Descartes, Disc, de la Met/iode, part

vi.,

est possible de trouver quelque nioyen qui rende

down

for the

whose language

communement

conduct of

is

stronger.

les

hommes

"...

life

S'il

plus sages et

plus habiles qu'ils n'ont ete jusqu'ici, je crois que c'est dans la medecine qu'on doit le

chercher."


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD

119

during the period of inevitable ignorance, but they are of no great

One

moment.

of

them

looks as

Spinoza thought

if

it

possible at

one time that a guarded and judicious introduction of his opinions would save them from being unpopular. Then v^e come to the degrees of perception, or as

we

now say, knowledge. We may learn things

should

Four kinds are enumerated. hearsay or on authority {ex auditu)

(2) by the

;

of experience [ab experientia vaga'^)

(i)

by

mere suggestion

(3) by reasoning [essentia rei ex alia re concluditur) ; (4) by immediate and complete perception [res percipitur per solain suam essentiam). Thus a man's

birthday, the

known

are

;

names and condition of

him by hearsay

to

his ancestors,

and the

such matters as that

;

like,

oil increases

and water puts it out, and most things that make up the common knowledge of life, he knows by unreasoned experience ; while by reasoning from the known properties of light and optical fire,

we

instruments

correct the illusions of our sight as to the size of

heavenly bodies, or from our peculiar experience of our

we

infer that there

A

single example, however, will serve to illustrate

own

bodies,

some kind between the mind and the body. We know immediately, or by the nature of the thing alone, a few of the simplest and most general truths. of knowledge

where the

;

is

and

a peculiar relation of

this

classification

example alone is

all

retained in the

is

tradition and

repeated, but

the kinds

Ethics

loose ex-

perience are taken together as sources of knowledge of the

kind

;

first

reasoning forming the second kind, and intuition the third

and highest.

The

example chosen

is

that of a simple arithmetical

proportion.

Let three numbers be given be to the third

which shall Tradesmen have no hesita-

in order to find a fourth,

the second to the

as

first.

by the third and dividing the product by the first ; either because they have not forgotten the rule they once heard from a master without any proof [knowledge ex auditii\ or tion in multiplying the second

because they have often made perientia

^

This

trial

of

with simple numbers \ex-

it

vaga\ or by virtue of the proof in the nineteenth proposition is

Tractat, etc.,

a p.

Baconian phrase. 157.

No'u, Org.

Aph. loo.

Sigwart, Spino-za's Neuentdeckter

Prof. Sigwart's other evidences of Baconian influence in Spinoza's

treatise are not so clear

j

the influence, at

all

events,

was

a transitory one.


SPINOZA:

120

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

of the seventh book of Euclid, that

by the general property of proportionals [ratio or secundi generis cognitio]. But with very simple numbers there is no need of this. For example, if the given numbers

be

I,

2,

no one

3,

much more

this

from the

fails

to see that the fourth proportional

clearly, because

which we

ratio

is,

see

by

we

is

6

;

and

once infer the fourth number

at

a single intuitive act that the first has

to the second.^

We

have to choose between these modes of acquiring information as the means of arriving at exact knowledge, and thereby

the

at

Tradition

and

greatest loose

experience

of man's

perfection

possible

obviously

are

nature.

uncertain

and

was Spinoza's intention, as we learn by his marginal note, to discuss in this place the whole subject of experimental knowledge and research. Reasoning will lead us to certainty, if rightly carried out ; " yet by itself it will not be a means of attaining our perfection." The fourth mode of peruntrustworthy.

It

ception alone (the third kind of knowledge in the nomenclature

of the Ethics)

is

the only one which

is

both adequate^ as giving

whole nature of the thing perceived, and free from risk. Our task is therefore to find the best and shortest way for bringus the

ing things

Now

at present

that

we

have to deliver shall be first

to

that

is,

found,

its

have learnt what knowledge

is

grasp.^

needful for us,

the things to be

we

known

To which end

that kind of knowledge.

it

be considered, that there shall not be here an infinite search in order that the best

we

method of discovering the

do not need another method to discover

in this

that,

truth

is ;

may be

and to discover

method we do not want yet a third, and so on without end. manner we should never arrive at knowledge of the truth,

nor at any knowledge at

way

to us within

way and method, whereby

known with

the second

For

a

unknown

all.

The

matter stands indeed in the same

where one might argue in like work iron one must have a hammer, which hammer for which yet another hammer and other tools are

that of material instruments,

as

manner.

For to

must be made

;

needful, and to produce these again

1

Eth. 2, 40, schol. 2,

we

shall

need other

"

De

Int.

tools,

Em.

c.

5.

and so


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD on without end prove that

Man many

:

and in

^

one might vainly endeavour to

this fashion

men have no power

of working iron.^

has in fact succeeded in

At

progressive steps.

121

first

making

tools

he used

his

and machines by

hands to obtain, by

rough and toilsome processes, a few of the simplest instruments. By the help of these he made other and better ones with less

from stage to stage arrived at his command of mechanical arts. So too the human mind, using its native strength to procure instruments for its work, proceeds from one and

labour,

consummate wisdom. What then are the instruments with which the mind is equipped by nature, and which suffice it for the construction of other and more finished ones ? They are true ideas, and the sole and Acsufficient proof of their truth is furnished by themselves. cordingly the doctrine of method is not concerned to assign a test of truth to be applied to our ideas after we have got them the problem is to find the due order in which truth, the representations of the nature of things,^ or true ideas (all which This naturally terms are synonymous) are to be sought for. appears to a modern reader at first sight as the most absolute undertaking to another

till it

attains

;

dogmatism. to accept

The

author seems to be claiming an arbitrary right

anything he pleases

really the case.

But

self-evident.

as

Spinoza's drift in this passage,

this

when

not

is

freed

from

no logical device whatever can we escape the necessity of starting from something or other as self-evident, and throwing on its self-evidence the whole weight of all the subsequent knowledge we may build on the technical form of his argument,

is

that by

our leading assumptions.

Let us take Spinoza's own explanation in the more concise and In the second part finished form which it assumes in the Ethics.

"whoever

(Prop. 43) he asserts that 1

Cf. the Rabbinical

of "things created between the suns," in

— C. Taylor,

2 ^

" Essentiae obiectivae rerum,"

also,

or taken

as the object of

correlative term, \%

list

made with tongs." De Int. Em. c. 6.

tongs

formaVn

;

is

knowledge

knows

at the

which "some

say,

Sayings of the Jeivish Fathers^ v, 9.

In Spinoza's usage obiectivus means represented

thought, and

where the thing

so that true

has a true idea,

is

often equivalent to the

considered in in the

mind

is

itself,

or as

modern

suhjectinje.

we should now

in,

The

say objecti'uely,

said referre obiectwe formalitatem naturae.


— SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

122

same time

AND PHILOSOPHY

that he has a true idea, and cannot doubt the truth of

the thing perceived."

After the regular demonstration, which

remarks are added by w^ay of Scholium It

of

For no man who has

itself.

a true idea

involves the utmost degree of certitude.

pretty manifest

is

unaware

is

For

that a true idea

have

to

;

true idea

a

nothing else than to know the thing perfectly or

signifies

possible

these

artificial,

:

noted that the foregoing proposition

to be

is

very

is

as

well as

nor can any one possibly doubt of this unless he thinks an

mode of

idea to be a lifeless thing like a picture on a panel, and not a

thought, to wit the very act of understanding.

Who

that he understands anything, unless he do

understand the thing

who

in other words,

can

know

that he

is

first

can know,

I ask,

sure of anything unless he

?

is

indeed sure of that thing ? Again, what can be found more clear and certain than a true idea, which may be the test of truth ? Even as light makes manifest both itself and darkness, so is truth the measure of itself and of falsehood. first

Spinoza does

not say, be

it

observed,

every apparent

that

no true knowledge without certainty, and the certainty is given in the knowledge itself. In other words, there is ultimately no external test of truth ; we must be content in the last resort with the clear and persistent witness of consciousness. This doctrine is not

certainty

is

true knowledge, but that there

necessarily transcendental or dogmatic.

It

purely empirical account of the origin of

indeed

is

is

compatible with a

is

all

our knowledge, and

adopted in that connection by one of the leading philo-

sophical authors

of our

own

time and country.

Mr. Herbert

Spencer's view of the final test of truth, though he puts

negative form as the inconceivableness of the contrary, stantially

not distinguishable from Spinoza's.

the doctrine

ing against

is

not an assumption of

any such assumption.

in the

it

is

sub-

Rightly understood,

infallibility,

When

a

but a warn-

man

is

once

in

may well be deceived into supposing himself in possession of it when he is not. To take an illustration used elsewhere by Spinoza himself, a man dreaming often fancies himself sure that he is awake but a man possession of the truth, he cannot doubt

it

;

but he

;

really

awake can never think he

is

dreaming.

The

things

I see


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD and

feel,

my

phenomena, are ultimate

The

they go.

to separate the

experience has

when

difficulty

is

certainties to

how

to ascertain

far

123

me

so far as

they really do go,

phenomena from my interpretation of them, which shown to be in many ways liable to error. Again,

have clearly grasped the relations between the parts of a geometrical diagram, I can entertain no doubt concerning them.

Yet

I

before

had sufficiently considered them

I

wrong conception of

or even entertain a

and imagine Spinoza

how

it

the geometrical relations

one knew better than to hold confused and erroneous beliefs with

it is

absolute confidence.

might be uncertain,

No

to be certainly right.

easy

I

Some of

the current notions in philosophy

and psychology which he makes the objects of his most unsparing attack are precisely those which have been most commonly maintained on the ground that they are principles given by consciousness as clear, ultimate, and self-evident.

At

the same time there

underrate (as almost

all

no reason

is

to

doubt that Spinoza did

constructive philosophers have underrated)

the difficulty of ascertaining what the ultimate data of sense and

thought

really are

;

he nowhere undertakes the analysis of these

does he separate

data, nor

from the business of ascertaining

it

concrete truth in particular cases.

Descartes'

own

testimony

is

express that he thought the whole body of possible knowledge to lie,

generally if not in detail, within a moderate compass, and to

be deducible from principles which might be single generation,

Spinoza

is

when once

the problem of

not so explicit, but

it

were of the same kind. For men in mind it was natural also to underrate the

among mankind

method was

seems probable that

tions

acceptance

finally settled in a

this

solved.

his expecta-

sanguine frame of

difficulty

for the conceptions

of procuring

which

to

them

appeared to shine with the hght of evident and self-justifying

This kind of excessive hope, however, is capable of being and while dashed by experience in all but incorrigible visionaries it appears, though not extravagantly, in the fragment De Intellectus Emendatione^ no sign of it is left in the Ethics. So far I have put the matter in my own way, to avoid the difficulties of Spinoza's vocabulary but his use of the term idea truth.

;

;

calls

for

some consideration

in

this

place, the

point being too


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

124

important

the understanding of Spinoza's psychology to be

for

omitted or evaded.

now

In the passage

before

us

idea

^

is

a

knowing mind, in which the object known This again may become the subject of another

conscious state of the is

represented.

"The man

representation, and so on.

The

[quid reale).

idea

true

Peter

of Peter

is

an existing thing

the nature of Peter

is

represented in thought [essentia Petri obiectiva\ and

itself

is

an

existing object wholly distinct from Peter."

This idea of Peter may then be the object of another which will contain by representation [obiective) all that the of Peter contains actually [formaliter)

idea idea

and again the idea thus

;

formed of the idea of Peter has its own nature which may likewise be the object of another idea, and so on. Thus to know the idea of Peter is not a previous condition of knowing Peter himself; in other words, knowing that I know is not a condition of

knowledge, but on the contrary the reflective knowledge is a consequence of the direct. And the certainty of knowledge is nothing

thought

than the nature of the thing

else

whence we

;

see again that there

truth outside the truth

So the

a

is

represented

in

no ultimate mark of

itself.

Amendment of seems equivalent to what

then, and as far as the treatise on the

far,

Understanding goes, Spinoza's idea

we now

itself

call a

But we

concept.

wider significance.

shall

always

It

find elsewhere that

denotes

has

it

mode of thought

a

considered as corresponding to an object, but the nature of the

correspondence

Now

is

a

spoken of

man doing

always

be very different from

The most

dealt with.

which

may

important case

which

that of the

every

here

human mind,

own

and when he does

his

body, but he

human being were an accomplished

And

physiologist,

it.

not

is

thought will not

accurate unless he has learnt something of physiology. if

is

the idea of the body associated with

as

can easily think of his so,

is

that

be

even the

constant relation of the mind as a whole to the body as a whole be something different from the relation of the

would

still

to the

known.

work

for a large part of

The

knowing

organic sensations which furnish the ground-

^

our conscious

De

Int.

Em.

c. 6,

life

ยง 33.

are not

knowledge or


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD But Spinoza makes use of the one term

concepts.

125

idea to idenote

two kinds of relation, and we have to find out by the context which he means. ^ If I think of Peter, the state of my consciousthe

an idea of Peter according to Spinoza's first usage of the term. But according to his other usage, it is the idea^ not of Peter, but of the corresponding state of my own brain and nerves, ness

is

or such parts of

them

as are, in

modern language, the organs of In the one sense the

that particular phase of conscious thought.

object of the idea

is

Peter, in the other

And

correlated to the thinking mind.

it

the bodily organism

is

it is

important to observe

that in this other sense idea has a far wider application than in

the is

called the object of the idea

it

may

The

not.

mind, or with

may

may

be,

idea

may

may

which

material correlate

be a living organism, but also

coincide with a concept in a conscious

a conscious

mind forming concepts, but

also

it

Considering, for example, the whole material universe

not.

the object,

as

The

and more familiar sense.

first

we

have a corresponding idea which, whatever

not part of any

is

human

In

consciousness.

this sense,

accordingly, there can be only one idea of any given object

;

the former sense, in which idea was equivalent to concept,

might have

a distinct

and individual idea of the object

mind capable of thinking about it. Taking idea in the narrower sense of concept,

it

in

we

in every

finite

as

it

is

Spinoza points out, that the process denoted by

it

and

repeated on the idea itself;

mind

itself or

mind,

we

ledge.

in another.

either

this

this takes

have a thought thinking upon

The

itself,

in

may

idea ideae.

to hold fast the unity

Now

place in the or reflective

same

knowis

have nothing to do with separate faculties,

knowing and the known

When

in

Spinoza was firmly minded

He

and continuity of mental processes.

an ascending scale of them.

be

the conceiving

mind's operation thus taking account of itself

Spinoza's language

would

When

obvious,

the

are one and

much

mind knows the same.

less

with

itself,

the

In order to

The corresponding German term Vorstellung is capable of the same latitude. Hence we find the ambiguity of Spinoza's own language to some extent reproduced Spinoza himself once calls attention to even by the best of his German expounders. 1

the distinction

:

Eth. 2, 17, schol.


SPINOZA:

126

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

enforce this he carries over the term idea ideae^ naturally framed,

we have

as

on

seen,

employment

his

as

(where idea

united with the body,

correlate in the world correlate

for

is

idea

is

concept

corporis

is

idea

Spinoza tacitly substitutes

united with the

is

new

(where idea =

the interpretation of idea

in

a

The mind

the concept).

of thought).

concludes that the idea mentis

mind mind

word idea^ to Reflective knowledge

sense of the

the second sense.

in

mentis or idea ideae itself,

first

ideae^

mind

as

and the

But the mind and the "idea of the

is with the body. " are both modes of thought.

If therefore they correspond

must be one and the same thing not the same thing under different aspects, as the mind and body, but the same The thing under the same aspect, and identical to all intents.^ blending, logically not to be justified, of the two meanings of idea^ seems to give us the key to some of the difficulties we must hereexactly they

;

after face in the Ethics.

Spinoza goes on to say that the object of method

is

neither to

(which has been shown to be needless) nor the actual acquisition of knowledge, but the guidance of the Method is "nothing else than reflective search for knowledge. knowledge or the idea of an ideaT ^ Now the reflective knowfind a special test of truth

ledge which has for is

more

its

object the idea of the most perfect being

This

excellent than any other.

knowledge of

It

own

its

is

the ultimate

is

Here, again, the two senses of idea

object of the mind's pursuit. are not separated.

idea, then,

by no means evident that the mind's

operations

is

more

knowmore

or less perfect as

ledge by reason of those operations being concerned with a or less perfect subject-matter. ligible

we

To make

have to suppose a correlation

the assumption intelas

well as

a

relation

between the mind which knows in the first instance and the What is meant by the idea of the most object which is known.^ perfect being 1

Etk. 2, 22.

2

De

Int.

resemblance 3

We

the most

Em. is

not further explained in this place

is

c.

7,

ad

Jin.

Cf.

Descartes, Disc,

;

except that

de la Methode^ part

ii.

5

but the

not close.

shall find ultimately, perfect being

the contingent merely

5

as

however, that

all

exact knowledge involves the idea of

and Spinoza's thought really seems to be that contingent

is

to that extent imperfect.

all

knowledge of


— THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD true ideas

in

mind should be produced from "that which

the

represents the origin and source of

things

derived from the origin

is

127

all

nature," as the reality of

Once more

itself.

distinct conceptions of representation

two thrown

the

and correlation are

together under the term idea.

The

by which the human mind

road

is

to

attain

goal

its

knowledge of its own powers and Were the true method once found and of the order of nature. But it is in truth seldom followed, advance would be certain. found, by reason of men's prejudices, the toil and clearness of thought needed for the work, and other causes. Even if the method, being found, were exhibited in action without any previous warning, it would probably fail to carry conviction for lead to unexpected results, which men it might well happen to without examination. prone to reject It is therefore not would be for immediate call an production of to results to test the reasonable As for absolute sceptics, if any such there value of the method by. be, they are by their own showing beyond the pale of reasonable

is

practically to be found in the

:

A man who will admit nothing cannot

discourse.

own

his

doubt, although he cannot live without acting on a great

number of assumptions

The

be certain even of

as to

inquiry, so far as

have ascertained,

firstly,

the reality of himself and the world.

it

what

has gone, is

is

now summed

up.

We

the ultimate object of our search;

what kind of knowledge we may best attain thirdly, what course we must follow to think rightly perfection from the beginning, or how we may enlarge our stock of " true To provide for this demand is the special task of method, ideas."

secondly, through ;

and

its

problems are the following

To

1.

distinguish a true idea from

restrain the

To

2.

into

mind from

deliver rules

others

To

establish

useless labour

all

other conceptions, and

:

whereby things unknown may be brought

knowledge according

3.

:

to this distinction

:

an order of inquiry whereby

we may

be saved

:

" idea of the most perfect being," as the surest way to the perfection of our method. This may not look very promising at first sight to a student 4.

And

to arrive at the


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

128 of

modem

science

canon of method has a

especially the fourth

:

hopelessly unpractical

The

AND PHILOSOPHY

But

air.

reflection will alter this view.

three rules are open, in our day at least, only to the

first

objection that they savour of commonplace.

Clearness of conception and avoidance of confused thought, a procedure step by

known

step from the

to the unknown, and an arrangement of the whole work such that every step has its value, and no labour is spent in vain, are beyond question among the most essential conditions for the successful conduct of all scientific inquiry. Every one seriously concerned with the investigation of truth in

philosophy, law, natural science, or the practical affairs of

endeavour to

in fact

those conditions in his

fulfil

and the success of the body of

own

life,

does

business,

his enterprise will be in proportion

to his success in fulfilling them.

The

fourth rule

is

But we

in appearance a harder saying.

have already seen that for Spinoza, attached by race and tradition to the

Hebrew sentiment of

by an

intellectual

passion

one and only supreme power, and

a

to

pursuit of exact

the

science, the

God, conceived as the most perfect being, " constant in all his works," meant above all things unity and uniformity. Thus the " idea of the most perfect being " includes, if it is not perfection of

equivalent

to,

the belief that the whole nature of things

Now

and uniform.

The

this

is

the very

principle of

first

uniformity of the course of nature

that to

is

uniformities converge, and by which they are

we do

not

call

it

a

law of nature,

it is

all

is

one

all

science.

which

all lesser

supported.

If

because there could be no

And Spinoza will have laws of nature and no science without it. no exceptions from it. In knowing the "most perfect being," the

mind

one with

also it

:

knows

itself as

part of the universal order

therein finding, as

we have

and

at

to learn elsewhere, the

What more meant this much is

secret of man's happiness and true freedom.

Spinoza

may have meant

certain.

Such

is

is

doubtful

that he

not the mind of a dreamer of dogmatic dreams.

Spinoza proceeds

method

:

;

to

work out

the

several

departments

an operation interesting to us not because

it

is

of

more

any one to the actual discovery of truth than other expositions of the same kind, but because it throws light on likely to lead


—

THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD Spinoza's theory of knowledge and helps to

make

The others

first

part

us familiar with

more closely handled of method was to distinguish true

the conceptions afterwards

129

the Ethics.

in

ideas

from

all

the nature of fiction, error, and doubt, has therefore to be

:

Fiction or fancy in

considered.

with things considered

common

most

its

shape deals

We

but undetermined.

as possible

make

which we know or assume to be consistent in itself, but without knowing the facts on which its actual truth depends. An omniscient mind would be incapable of making suppositions of this kind ; ^ nor can we make them as to matters of which

a supposition

we

contrary of what

is

well

erroneous idea which

known This

goes round the earth.

or

we

In another sense, however,

are certain.

is

to us

can imagine the

for instance, that

;

the mental representation of an

we may have

ourselves formerly entertained,

which might be entertained by

Again,

others.

suppositions contrary to our immediate perceptions

candle burning before us effort

memory or we have seen,

of

is

not burning.

abstraction

the sun

;

This

is

;

we make as

that a

nothing but an

the recollection of unlighted

image of the candle before us apart from its flame. Spinoza gives in a note the important remark that the mind can really create nothing by way of "fiction," but can only recall and combine the elements already given in experiremember spoken words and a tree and if attention ence. " confusedly and without distinction " to these mental is directed candles

or the

We

;

representations,

we can form

the notion of a tree speaking.

As

to the fictions which involve the nature of things apart from or in addition to particular facts, they depend simply on ignorance. The less we know of nature, the more absurdities can we accept from the workshop of unregulated fancy ; such as talking trees, magic and apparitions, transformations of men into stones, and On the whole, then, the mere fictions of the imaginathe Hke. tion are always confused, and will never impose on us if we trace out their consequences, which if they are absurd will show the 1

Reading with Sigwart eum or

already been

made

enig God, of

iets

p.

id for nos

by the contemporary

alweetend

is,

Dutch

hy gantschelijk

423.

K

in

§

54,

translator

niets

ad :

init.

The

correction had

" Hier uit volgt dat, zo' er

kan verdichten."

Nagelate Schriften^


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

130

AND PHILOSOPHY them

absurdity of the assumption, or analyse

into elements so

simple as to exclude that confused representation of several things at

once which

is

the essence of baseless fancies.

Positive error [idea falsa) differing

remedy

from

is

it

^

is

of the same nature as fiction,

the same as in the

case,

last

our ideas to a degree of simplicity that

and

clear

A

distinct.

we Spinoza now

The

only in the addition of intellectual assent.

namely, the reduction of shall

ensure their being

simple idea

perfectly

cannot

be

false,

understand truth and falsehood in the sense which

provided

The

proceeds to explain.

truth or falsehood of an

much on

idea does not, in his view, depend so

external things as

upon the constitution and operation of the mind itself. An architect conceives in his mind a building of a new design, which may peradventure never be executed. If the plan is not repugnant to

the laws of construction,^ he has an idea vera.

makes a

ment

If a

man

means of knowledge his judghim not true, though it may turn out to

reckless assertion without

with regard to accordance with

is

"

The affirmation that Peter exists is true only with regard to him who has assured knowledge of Again, even a fiction may be idea vera when Peter's existence." be in

fact.

used consistently and hmited to the purpose for which

it is

Thus we may imagine

made.

revolution of a semicircle that

it

and

;

a sphere to be generated this

conception, though

does not correspond to any physical

mate and true If

sphere.

we

for

took

fact,

is

it

was

by the

we know

perfectly legiti-

the purpose of defining our conception of a it

as the

statement of a physical event

it

would

So the mathematical ideas of imaginary quantities and loci, the circular points at infinity, and the like, are " true ideas " in Spinoza's meaning, for they are consistently worked out and lead to intelligible results. Probably Spinoza would have said

become

false.

the same of the non-Euclidean systems of geometry which have

been the subject of modern speculations. Truth, in short, is not the correspondence of the concept with an external object, but the result of the normal operation of the mind on elements given

by in

clear this, 1

and distinct conception. that Cap,

9.

somewhat

is ^

" Error

affirmed

"Si

of a

{falsitas) consists

thing which

quis faber ord'me concepit," etc., ยง 69.

is

only not


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD we have formed

contained in the concept rest

[i.e,

as

physical

facts]

such an affirmation, "

it

j

as

motion or

When we make

of a semicircle."

shows

it

of

131

a defect in our conception, or that

were maimed and cut short." ^ Spinoza's definition of truth may seem to verge on paradox.

our thought or idea

But

we

is

as it

his estimate of the value of truth coincides

derive both

from

common

other facts which enable us to

we

dental

knowledge

may

make

for the

On

most

in connection

it

the right use of

seek in every particular inquiry. is

Not

sense and from science.

bare possession of a fact, but the possession of

object

with that which

it,

the

with the

is

Disjointed and acci-

part little better than none,

and

we may and constantly do use fictitious conceptions as the most convenient way of arriving and there is no harm in this if we confine the at real results Thus the corpuscular theory of light, fiction to its proper use. though known to be false as a physical hypothesis, may still be be even worse.

the other hand

;

used as a legitimate fiction in geometrical optics

:

and conceptions of the Ptolemaic system are

many

Thus

and the language still

employed

in

modern law we do not hesitate to avail ourselves freely of the fiction which ascribes an individual person to a corporation, a fiction without which modern astronomy

for

purposes.

in

business could not be carried on ; not to speak of " constructive possession " and other fictions which, though less easily apprehended

by laymen, are no

less

useful

in

their

formal part of Spinoza's exposition

thinking than last

it

When

appears.

right place.

less

is

Even

alien to our

the

ways of

he makes truth consist, in the

of ideas clearly seen to be equivalent,

resort, in the identity

falsehood in the juxtaposition of incongruous ones, he

is

really

on

more than one recent inquirer. The position becomes dogmatic only on the assumption that we have but of such ideas Spinoza knows ideas antecedent to experience the same line of thought as

;

nothing.

He

does not dwell,

of testing our work, in

all

it is

true,

on the

departments where

by fresh appeals to experience.

But

this

it

practical necessity

can be so tested,

belongs to the art of

conducting research in the particular subject-matter, whatever ^ Cf. Ep. 37, where Spinoza says even more positively that the chain of " clear distinct perceptions " is independent of external circumstances. See especially ยง 3.

it

and


SPINOZA:

132

may

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

and Spinoza does not profess to give rules extending so far. At the same time it is hardly open to doubt that Spinoza very much underrated the difficulty of making sure of " clear and be

;

distinct ideas " at the outset.

all

philosophers of

times

all

he supposed that the ultimate elements of things

dov^^n to his ow^n,

and of knowledge

when

With

few and simple

v^ere comparatively

;

and that

the fundamental principles were once ascertained, everything

them with very

could be explained by deduction from

little

need

Previous inquirers, he says, have fallen

for external verification.

into error by not understanding the

first

principles of the universe

;

" whereby, proceeding without due order, and confounding the in nature of things with rules which, though true, are abstract " modern language, by applying general rules or definitions without

first

ascertaining whether they were really applicable to the par-

ticular class of facts

He

order of nature."

who

— " they

identified the soul

confound themselves and

distort the

the materialism of the

instances

Stoics,

with the subtlest kind of matter by mixing

up a physical conception which was clear as far as it went with a confused notion of mind. " But we," he continues, " if we proceed with as little abstraction as may be, and begin from first principles at the earliest possible point, that is, from the source and origin of nature, shall be free from all fear of such illusion." The reason

why

the danger of abstractions disappears

is

that (as

hereafter) the idea of the first principle of nature

be an abstraction. that

is, it is

proposed

knowledge of fitly

it

single as

and infinite

the

is

final

object

why

denied by Spinoza to be abstract.

and

infinite,

which no being is found." ^ " is that which has been of

all

knowledge,

being man's only durable good.

observe here the reason

are to learn

not and cannot

in fact a being single

is

the whole of being, beside

This " being already

" This

we

And we may

the idea of this being

We

may

the

is

justly

arrive at an abstract

by forming more and more general notions which, as we proceed from one to another, shall comprise a greater number of subordinate kinds and individuals agreeing in fewer idea of being

attributes

which no

-,

until at length distinct attribute 1

we

arrive at a bare notion of being in

is

left.

Cap.

9, §§

This 74-76.

is

the vanishing-point


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD of logical classification, where there

is

133

no longer a handle

for the

dividing

mind

different

from our conception of the sum of things

which

the conception not of a class or genus but of existing

is

things, and

is

lay

to

hold

no more

But

of.

To

sented to sense.

simpler

which cannot be

may be general name

a certain extent this

We

examples.

abstraction

have the

quite

is

as a

than the conception

abstract

object or assemblage of objects

this

whole, of any pre-

directly

illustrated

army^

by

and a

But the name of the British army, and the idea called up by it, stand for no abstraction, but for a certain real aggregate of men, together with their arms, horses, and various munitions of war, all which are In our idea of the British army as it exists definite existing things. at a given moment, as when the annual Army Act for next year comes into operation, there is no abstraction at all. There is a sort of abstraction when we regard the army as a body which

corresponding general or abstract

retains an

historical

idea.

and moral continuity notwithstanding the

changes of men, material, and organisation which are constantly taking place

'\n

it

but

:

this, as

may

in the course of nature as a whole.

easily

be seen, has no analogy

For changes of this kind are something outside the subject

from without, or with regard to but there is nothing outside the whole of nature. of change Now the idea of the whole of being, as Spinoza calls it, is the idea of the whole actual sum of existence and of all its conand it differs from the abstract idea of being in the sequences :

:

same way that our thought of the British army differs from our thought of an army in general, but in an even greater degree. It is not a vanishing conception which eludes the understanding by having no real contents, but it baffles the imagination because And it its contents are too rich and manifold to be grasped. has the singular property that no abstraction can be formed from

The

including

everything,

generis^ or rather above all genera

and species

it.

universe,

as

is :

manifestly

we cannot

sui

speak

would be a universe no longer.^ But all this may so far seem to be mere trifling with words. For suppose we have an idea of the universe or whole of this or that universe, for

^

In other words,

belief in

God

is

then

it

philosophical, belief in a

God

is

absurd.


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

134

sum is

of being, which, embracing

AND PHILOSOPHY

as it does all particular existence,

and all-containing, what then

necessarily single

we

the mighty profit which, according to Spinoza,

Where

?

is

are to derive

from the contemplation of it ? Nothing is more certain than that no man ever made or will make a discovery of any moment

by dint of thinking on the nature of things at large. But it is no less an assured fact that discoveries are not made without belief in the nature of things, by which I mean in art or science

the sure trust that under

all

diversity of appearances there

spring of

unless there be

sound reason. reason, and

is

science and the condition of

all

idea of the

Belief in

a clue.

sound thinking,

all

some kind of sound thinking which diverges from Now Spinoza's philosophy is the enthronement of

it is

this belief that

sum and

source of

all

he requires.

The

truth

Ethics^ includes the idea of uniformity as ruling

and

uniformity

is

that his

is

being, or the most perfect being, in

name

other words, of God, as he afterwards explained that

this

a

no maze which has not the nature of things is the main-

certain and sufficient order, that there

somewhere

is

all

in the

events whatever,

regarded as inseparable from the unity of the

" Deus

summe constans in suis The Mosaic conception of the one God of Israel wedded

only and all-embracing whole. operibus."

est

though with bated breath by

to the Lucretian conception, revived

Descartes, of the one and inflexible nature of things

mood Spinoza would have

;

such

is

the

us bring to the questioning of the world,

Here we have such the majesty and gravity of nature in his eyes. no matter of verbal definitions, but a fundamental principle ; and whoever would enter into Spinoza's mind must at

home

in this the central point of Spinoza's philosophy.

Let us return

which

himself

first feel

is

for

take place,

Method

Having spoken of true and Spinoza goes on to the nature of doubt, which can he says, only in the case of ideas which are confused or

our text in

false ideas,

present to the fragment on

the

We

imperfect.

this

know by

chapter.

past experience that error

is

possible,

but have not the means of ascertaining or removing the possible sources of

it

because they rustic stares

in the particular case.

know nothing

Ignorant people are confident

of their liability to mistake

and disbelieves when he

is

told that the

sun

;

is

thus a

much


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD bigger than a clod of earth.

So that doubt

may

135

be said always to

from our inquiries not being pursued in a due order. Here again there is the tacit assumption that it is possible to conform

arise

to an ideal type of order in every kind of investigation, so as to

ensure demonstrative certainty for every step that a

What

in

other v^ords,

general and infallible theory of method can be found.^

memory in Ethics^ and may

Spinoza says of

repeated in the

summary of dv/ells

;

the

results

thus

the next chapter

is

more

be here passed over

far

obtained

is

:

fully

but his

He

important.

on the point that error has been shov^n to be a product not

of the understanding but of the imagination.

As

we have shown that it is simple or that it shows how and why something

to a true idea (he proceeds),

compounded of simple ideas ; effects of the object as is or has become what it is ; and that the represented in the mind correspond to the reality of the object itself.^

Which was

said that true

indeed the meaning of the ancients

knowledge proceeds from the cause

when

to the effects

they

;

save

my

knowledge conceived, as we do here, the mind and like an immaterial automaton. as acting conformably Hence we have gained, so far as we might at the outset, the description of our understanding, and such a rule of true ideas as leaves us in that they never to

to fixed laws

no

fear of

confounding true things with

we wonder why we

false or feigned

;

neither shall

understand sundry things that are in no wise

subject to the imagination, while others are in the imagination

which

wholly repugnant to the understanding, and others again agree For we know that the operations by which the works of therewith. imagination are produced have place according to laws of their own are

wholly diverse from those of the understanding, and that the mind, Whence regards the imagination, is in a merely passive condition. also appears

how

easily those

been careful to distinguish

may

fall

into great error

between the

who have

acts of imagination

as it

not

and of

understanding.

De Int. Em. cap. lo. "^uod ipsius effectus obiectivi in anima procedunt ad rationem formalitatis ipsius One might be tempted to read affectus for effectus. But effectus obiectivi is obiecti." As to " automaton probably equivalent to the ordo et connexio idearum of Eth. 2, 7. 1

2

spirituale,"

which occurs immediately below,

Treatise of the Passions, §§ 6, 16.

cf.

what Descartes

says of the body in the


This

distinction

psychology

mind

the

:

is

— which,

as

Of God

we may remember, and

Man — is

He now

mature work.

as

an activity of

not found in the

is

of hardly

less

importance in

applies his doctrine of the imagina-

tion to illustrate the fallacies of is

corner-stones of Spinoza's

one of the

and the conception of knowledge

early treatise his

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

136

common

language.

The

passage

remarkable. Since words belong to the imagination (that

many

notions according as the words expressing

put together in the

memory by

we cannot doubt that source of many grievous

is

to say,

them

are confusedly

reason of particular bodily conditions),

words, no

less

errors, unless

than imagination,

we

may be

as

that

on

all

they

incorporeal^

truth

as

they are in the understanding.

not

tion

they are but signs of things

such things

have

fixed

and the

infinite^

affirmative

they are in the imagination,

Which

are

that

Many

like.

they express in

because in each case the contrary

them, and they used positive terms

we

last,

we might

evident from

is

oftentimes

this,

is

negative,

are

as

other things which are in

negative

terms,

far easier to

the names occurred in that easier form to the

that

common

understanding only and not in imagina-

as lie in

names

the

are very watchful against them.

Besides, they are framed after the fancy and capacity of the sort, so that

we form

and conversely,^

be imagined

men who

framed

first

There

for negative ideas.

thus

:

is

much

and deny because the nature of language allows us so to do, and yet the nature of things doth not ; so that, not knowing this affirm

well take falsehood for truth.

Spinoza proceeds

^

to the second part of the doctrine of

method,

which prescribes as the ends to be sought, first the possession of clear and distinct ideas " produced by the pure operation of the mind, not by casual bodily notions " ; next the reduction of these For this purpose we must endeavour so to connect to unity. and order our ideas " that our mind, so far as possible, may represent in thought the reality of nature both as a whole and in 1

The

Latin here repeats instances of terms negative in form, but gives none of

terms affirmative in form but negative in meaning. or omission in the text. clear

first

Cap. 12.

There seems

to be

some confusion

sentence of the paragraph here translated,

whether the subject of componuntur

former. 2

In the

is

•verba

or conceptus.

I

it is

not

have assumed the


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD

137

must be understood through their immediate causes ; " for the knowledge of an effect is in truth nothing else than acquiring a more perfect knowledge of the its

Finite

parts."

Hence

cause."

it

things

Spinoza in a note, that

appears, adds

we

can

understand no part of nature without at the same time increasing our knowledge of the

first

cause or

God

;

in

modern language,

every true explanation of a particular fact gives us a particular piece of the single and universal order of nature, and thereby adds

knowledge of that order. " Therefore," the text continues, "so long as our business is inquiry concerning actual things, we may never form any conclusion from abstract notions , and we shall use exceeding care not to confound that which is only in the understanding with that which is in the thing itself." To appreciate the significance of this we must bear in mind that Spinoza was a thorough-going nominalist. And further on he says that our chief aim should be to acquire knowledge of particulars. Such an outspoken abjuration of all figments and preconceived notions might almost be expected to introduce without more ceremony an exhortation to practical observation. But Spinoza proceeds otherwise he tells us that the best way is to work from the true definition of the thing investigated, and that the next problem is to fix the conditions of such a definition. What he says on this topic ^ is very characteristic. " A to our

:

definition,

if

it

is

be called perfect^ must explain the very

to

nature of the thing, and beware of using instead thereof only

some of of a

its

circle,

being,

like

properties."

gives as an example the definition

which he chooses merely all

really matters

we

He

geometrical

figures,

circle,

we were

we

an abstraction, so

we

a circle

that

take.^

it

If

get only a particular property

and have not accounted

readers,

quam

And if serious. The

for the circle itself.

dealing with a real thing this would be

Cap. 13. " Figura non aliud

Modern is

\

define a circle as a figure such that the radii from the centre

of the

2

convenience

not which of the possible definitions

to the circumference are equal,

1

for

determinatio, et determinatio negatio est."

however, will have no difficulty in admitting that a

not a physically existing thing.

Ep. 50, ยง 4. hyperbola

circle or


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

138

means finite i) thing should satisfy two conditions. i. It must include the immediate cause [causa proxima) of the thing. 2. It must be

true

definition

such that

of a created (which

practically

the properties of the thing, so far as

all

apart from everything else, can be deduced from

of the circle these conditions would be the figure described by the free

other end

As

fixed.

is

considered

it is

In the case

it.

by defining it as extremity of a straight line whose fulfilled

to the definition of

an uncreated thing,

must show that the thing is not explained by reference to anything outside itself, which Spinoza calls the exclusion of a cause it must make the existence of the thing evident the explanation must involve no abstract notions ; and all the properties of the thing must be deducible from the definition, which however is not so material in this case. it

;

3

All this

and

at first sight perplexing,

is

common meaning

their

it is

if

we

take the terms in

We

hardly intelligible.

have then to

consider what Spinoza really meant by a definition, and

the causa proxima which, wherever a cause

must

tion

me, a great

may

He

include. deal

admissible, the defini-

requires of a definition, as

more than

logicians require

be suggested that what he

fairly

is

be called a scientific explanation.

;

so

appears to

it

much

calls a definition

It

what was

that

it

would now

not merely an equation of

is

names, but an equation of ideas corresponding to a constant

rela-

and expressing the reduction of something unknown to terms of known elements. If this be so, the " imme-

between

tion

known condition unknown thing can be

diate cause "

is

of which the

same is

facts,

the

Definition

expressed.

process, considered with regard to the observer's mind,

explanation

the object

is

when we

consider

to our idea of

explanation resolves the given

more

it

it,

is

which

with regard to the object.

so

is

the

As

explanation to definition

phenomenon

into better

known

known

view

it

is

or

more

familiar elements of thought.

quite natural that

where there

is

no

;

or

familiar elements of fact, definition resolves the idea of

into better this

or set of conditions in terms

it

On

real physical

sequence, as in the case of geometrical figures, the causa proxima '•

Not

infinite

exactly, for res creata here

modes.

(See above,

p.

loi.)

must = wo<^?ÂŤ

in

the Ethics, and Spinoza speaks of


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD should be diiFerent

139

we

approach the subject from one or another direction, and that, as Spinoza says, it should matter little which direction

we

as

take.

The

causa proxima of a circle,

ourselves to pure geometry,

is

if

we

confine

the revolution of a straight

line.

But in analytical geometry it is otherwise. Although it is easy " to show that this process will give a circle, the " immediate cause of a circle will not be any such graphical process, but the existence

of a certain relation

among

of the second degree.

the coefficients of the general equation

For

in

geometry the general prior to that of any par-

analytical

notion of a curve of the second order ticular kind such as circle or ellipse

:

is

and from

con-

this general

ception can be deduced not only the familiar geometrical properties

of the

but others which are neither demonstrable nor intel-

circle,

from the more general point of view.

ligible except

We

may

also find

more

practical examples of that

which

(as I

A

venture to suggest) Spinoza means to require in a definition.

chemical formula will give us a

fairly

good

illustration.

In this

case the formula describes the thing exactly and in terms of

its

" immediate cause," namely, the elements by whose combination in definite proportions

And

formed.

it is

the definition itself leads

knowledge of the thing defined which is incomplete only by reason that our knowledge of the simple elements and of the dynamical laws according to which combination takes place is Or, to take another example from a science which not complete. is not physical, Savigny's definition of Agreement [Vertrag) as a legal term furnishes us with a perfect instance of what is sought by Spinoza. Most of the definitions found in our law books, and not least the definitions of Contract, are loose and unsatisfying.^ They are vague, insufficient, and redundant they assume knowto a scientific

;

ledge of other matters that have never been explained in Spinoza's language, to

causa proxima.

its

and gives us a

up the

expound the thing defined

But Savigny goes

;

in

they

terms of

to the root of the matter

clear statement of the simple elements that

legal idea.

His definition

is

fail,

make

accurate and exhaustive, and

therefore fruitful. ^

Since the

first

method and form

edition

was written there has been

of our text-books.

a great

improvement

in

the


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

140

The

last

AND PHILOSOPHY

chapter of Spinoza's treatise

now

ever breaks ofF abruptly, shows that the

in hand,

way

which how-

to a definition, as

understood by him, was not to discuss the application of a word,

we know

but to consider what

True

about the thing denoted by

that the greater part of the

it is

words and

it.

ideas in ordinary

use are in the present state of our knowledge not capable of being defined at

characteristics

:

and

We

it

we

is

to give us not only the specific

kind in question, but

of the

cause," in other words, to

history

any " natural kind,"

definition of

would have

to use J. S. Mill's term,

are

The

in this sense.

all

" immediate

their

show how they come

to be

what they

barely conceivable that in this region of natural

shall ever get

beyond more or

less

probable conjecture.

have verae causae in natural selection, adaptation, and the

but to assign the proxima causa of any existing type

know

we

like,

should

what manner and proportions their effects took place in the particular instance. There is no reason to suppose, however, that Spinoza would have been afraid of saying that very few perfect definitions had been found or could be expected. have to

The as

exactly in

statement made earlier in the treatise

(c. 4, ยง

22) that he had

yet been able to comprehend but very few things with the

fourth or most perfect kind of knowledge, " ubi res percipitur per

solam suam essentiam vel per cognitionem suae proximae causae," is

indeed equivalent to

beheved his

own

this.

definition

I

have

little

of God, the

doubt that Spinoza

sum and

origin

of

all

we shall come afterwards) to satisfy the condown by him I am by no means sure that he

existence (to which ditions here laid

did not consider

;

it

the only perfect definition attainable, except

those of geometrical and other abstract conceptions, and possibly

of the "infinite modes."

It

is

impossible to see

how

his require-

ments can be strictly complied with in the case of any finite thing whatever and it is equally impossible to suppose that he over:

looked so manifest a difficulty.

" the means of knowing eternal things." ^ must constantly derive our ideas, he says, from physical or

Spinoza's next topic

We

really existing things,

from one

is

proceeding according to the series of causes

really existent thing to another, 1

Cap. 14.

and so

as

never to pass


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD over into abstract and universal notions. difficulty in accepting his counsel

;

but

So v^^e

tion v^hich seems to unsettle everything.

far

there

141 is

not

come upon an

We

much

explana-

are bidden to note

that the series of causes and realities here mentioned

is not a series of particular and mutable things " but only of constant and eternal

beyond human powers

up the innumerable and complicated sequences of particular things but it is also " needless, for the actual train of events or " order of existence

ones."

It

is

to follov^

:

among

things depends on external circumstances, and the " very nature " [intima essentia) of things is to be sought in the finite

" constant and eternal things," and the laws whereof those things are as it were the tables, and by which the course of all mutable things is governed. These " constant and eternal " things are themselves particular [singularia)^ but, as they are present and operative everywhere, we must regard them as universal with " regard to all mutable things, and as being the " immediate causes of

all

other particular existence.

What lies

can these eternal things be

?

The

interpretation that

modern reader is to identify them with among phenomena which we now call the

nearest at hand for a

the constant relations

But this the downright enemy of laws of nature.

between

difference

is

evidently not admissible.

abstractions and universals,

relations

and things

far

Spinoza,

knew

the

too well to confuse

wanted no artificial way of describing laws of nature ; the name was already familiar in his time, and he could speak of them, when he thought fit, just as we

them

do.

in

In

this

fact,

own

way.

Besides,

he

he does speak of the " eternal things "

as

having laws

some way attached to or involved in them, which Clearly, therefore, the pervade the whole world of phenomena. Another explanation things in question are not themselves laws. is offered by a writer who has done excellent work for the history

of their

in

of Spinoza's philosophical ideas. Professor Sigwart of Tiibingen.

He

says with

some confidence, on the strength of

certain resem-

between our treatise and the Novum Organum^ that the "eternal things" of Spinoza are identical But surely this with the Forms of Bacon's doctrine of Method. blances

will

in

language

not serve either.

For the Baconian Forms are not things

at


SPINOZA

142

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

would not be recognised

such by Spinoza

all,

certainly

we

are to find a parallel in this treatise to

the

Form

of a thing,

it

seems to

as

if

what Bacon meant by me that it would be more hope-

And

sought in Spinoza's causa prox'ima.

fully

and

:

Spinoza's nominal-

which we have always to bear in mind, is a sufficient warning against assuming that the "eternal things" have anything to do ism,

with kinds,

My

qualities, or classification.

own

opinion

is

perhaps too simple to be acceptable.^

We

have just found in the chapter treating of definition that Spinoza,

whatever reason, sometimes

for

description

was

really

even to a soHtary one.

meant

general

used

to apply to very

terms

when

his

few instances or

Accordingly we need not expect to find

any great number of "eternal things," if we succeed in finding them at all. There would be nothing repugnant to Spinoza's habit of thought and discourse if there turned out to be very few

But when the illusory expectation of a large class of things, representing some such higher order of existence as the Platonic Ideas, is once done away with, the true solution presents of them.

as

itself,

I

think, readily enough.

"

The

" eternal

things " are

modes " which afterwards occur in the Ethics^ and which we have had occasion to mention in speaking of the influence exercised on Spinoza by the physical conceptions These are, in the material world, in the first of Descartes.2 place Motion, which to a disciple of the Cartesian physics was a simply

real,

the

eternal,

infinite

and constant thing

;

in

the second place, as pre-

supposing Motion, the material universe constant under

itself,

taken

as a

sum of

which aspects. In have, corresponding we thought to of Motion, world a the fact or process called " infinite intellect " 5 what should answer in thought to the sum of material things, the " facies totius universi," existence

is

all

its

changing

1 It is not far removed from Trendelenburg's, Histor. Beitrage -zur Philosophies iii. 387. But he seems to identify Spinoza's " eternal things " not with the infinite modes themSee, too, Leibnitz's marginal note on this selves, but with their laws or relations.

passage, ap. list

Foucher de Careil,

Leibni-z, Descartes, et Sfinoza, P- 123.

:

words

in italics are cancelled.

The

an interpretation of Spinoza, but for 2

It consists of this

Dens, spatium, materia, motus, potentia universi, intellectus agens,

Page loi, above.

mundus.

were meant by Leibnitz, not an improvement on him. others, I suspect,

The for


THE DOCTRINE OF METHOD we

not

are

told.^

We

must

143

assume other corresponding

also

without limit in other aspects of existence capable of being

facts

related to

minds associated with them

ways analogous to the human thought but these

relation of the material universe to

could be no part of

This

human

in

;

experience, nor imaginable by

human

from the theory of the Infinite Attributes, of which there is no mention in the present treatise. The assertion that all particular things happen according to the laws of the " eternal things " is on the view here taken

faculties.

results

equivalent, so far as concerns the material world, to saying that physical events are ultimately inexplicable by dynamical laws.

all

And in all

what could Spinoza more appropriately ascribe " presence parts and unbounded operation" than to Matter and Motion ?

to

Again, a certain configuration of matter under dynamical con-

would be most naturally described

in Spinoza's language proxima of every individual object.^ But we are left as the causa further light by Spinoza, for he goes into an auxiliary without any and nature of the the powers of understanding discussion and ditions

:

with

the

chapter

enumerates

the

practicable

way

nature.

He

its

operations of

containing

properties

of

as

knowledge or

full

human

speaks not of

work breaks

understanding,

the

of arriving at the

human thought

the

this

off.

He

the

only

definition of

understanding, but of the

depending

(nostras cogitationes) as

on the nature of understanding in general and I think there is room for more than a suspicion that the object of the definition which was never completed was to be not the human understanding :

as such,

We

but "intellectus absolute infinitus."

note of only one of the propositions

laid

down

shall

here take

as to the properties

of intellect, which throws light on Spinoza's distinction between

understanding and imagination, and

is

the

first

using a phrase on which the difficulties of the Ethics m.ay in

1

Ep. 64, ad fin.

2

What

great

measure be said to turn.

Spinoza actually says, however,

is

the inaccuracy.

i.

last

"

Part of the It

perceives

that the " iixa et aeterna " (instead of the

camae proximae. This is not exact, and 28 goes to show that he afterwards perceived

particular configurations) are themselves the

the comparison of this passage with Eth.

occasion of his


144

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE much under

things not so

AND PHILOSOPHY

the head of duration, as under a certain

number or rather it attends But to the perception itself and not to number or duration. when it imagines things, it perceives them as certain in number,

form of

and without

eternity

finite

;

and with a definite duration and quantity."

This appears

to

mean

that acts of pure intellect (such as the

perception of a general truth in physics) are of universal vahdity

and have no reference to particular events

as such.

For example, the theoretical statement of the jectile in a resisting

medium under

the influence of gravity, and

of the energy transferred to other bodies by applicable

at

all

flight of a pro-

times, everywhere, and

its

impact,

is

equally

one or a thousand

to

experiences, assuming the laws of matter and motion to suffer no

change.

It

numero

is

an affirmation " sub quadam specie aeternitatis et

infinito."

On

the other hand

the observation of the

course and effects of a projectile in a particular experiment

is

the

record of a specific event which happened at a given time and place,

and otherwise under defined conditions

velocity, so

much

less at

:

so

much

the end of successive seconds, so

initial

many

foot-tons of striking energy, such and such fractures and displace-

ments

in

the target.

The

facts

are found

determinata duratione et quantitate."

interpretations of this kind are perilous

present one to be of

is

some

am

I ;

"sub

certo

numero,

not unconscious that

but

I

believe that the

near enough to the substance of Spinoza's meaning assistance until a better

is

found.


CHAPTER V THE NATURE OF THINGS Know

in thyself

and the world one selfsame soul

:

Banish the dream that sunders the part from the whole.

Sankara Acharya. I

am

that

which began

j

Out of me the years roll Out of me God and man

;

j

I

God

am

equal and whole

changes, and man, and the form of

them

j

bodily

I

j

am

the soul,

Swinburne, Hertha.

Having

in

foregoing

chapters

Spinoza's habit of thought,

we

learnt are

now

I

of

prepared to go up into

the heart and citadel of his philosophy as

the Ethics.

know something

to

we

find

it

set forth in

have endeavoured to make the philosopher himself

some measure smooth the reader's path but it is not to be supposed his great work

to the difficulties of

in

that these difficulties

:

can be wholly done

Spinoza has cast his thought in singular and even startling forms, and we must be content to grapple with the form it

may not

away. if

we mean

Yet

to grasp the substance.

be useless to give at one's

own

risk a sort of free

translation of the thought which, according to the view here taken

of Spinoza's general purpose,

may

be apprehended

elaborate construction of his metaphysic. in

It

as

underlying the

seems to

me

that

modern language it may be rendered somewhat as follows. Europe had for centuries been filled with the noise

of

scholastic discussion over questions incomprehensible to ordinary

sense,

of

which the

staple

was furnished

substance^ attribute^ essence^ existence^ eternity.

were the established stock-in-trade, L

as

it

by such terms

And

these

as

terms

were, not only of


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

146

philosophical language

AND PHILOSOPHY Such

but of philosophical thought.

as

were the tools with which Spinoza had to work. Even if he could have conceived the notion of discarding them altogether and inventing new ones, which however was in his circumstances not possible, it was only by keeping them in

they were, these

use that he had any prospect of inducing students of philosophy

But the powerful and subtle minds which had exercised themselves on these ideas had troubled themselves but little as to their relation to actual things and man's knowledge of

to listen to him.

them.

was assumed that the foundations had been

It

once

for

was

in

all,

new

while the flood of

ideas,

unseen and

irresistible,

The

cunningly

advancing to break them up.

truth

settled

wrought structure of mediaeval philosophy was doomed and now that it has crumbled away philosophy goes houseless, though ;

not despairing

for after all

;

dwell in castles in the

it is

air.

But meanwhile what was

The

better to be a wanderer than to

a

man

in

terms were there to his hand,

scholars

Spinoza's place to do

still

the only currency of

the ideas for which they had been framed were dead

;

or dying, and the great scientific

conception of the unity and

uniformity of the world, often seen as in visions, but veiled in

all

power by Descartes, had already begun

its

subduing everything to

abroad,

?

A

dominion.

its

now

un-

to spread

sincere and

unflinching eye could already see that in the end nothing would escape

from

thought.

it,

Only

not

even

the

most

secret

recesses

of

human

in the light of this conquering idea could the

old words Hve, if they

were

to live at

all.

If

any

vital truth lay

hidden in them from of old, it would thus be brought out and bear its due fruit ; and what new life was wanting must be

them through the new conception of the nature

breathed into

of things.

upon

This,

himself.

a possible one

was

fully

I

It ;

believe,

in

effect the task

cannot be maintained that

and

aware of

it is

its

of philosophical terms.

it

Spinoza took

was altogether

whether Spinoza himself do not think he realised

at least doubtful

magnitude.

the extent of the revolution

faith

was

He

shocked and surprised

I

which was

really involved in his use

seems to have been at the

in perfect good vehemence of the opposition


THE NATURE OF THINGS

147

excited by his opinions, though, from the point of view of the objectors, nothing could be

more

He

natural.

when

thought he was

was in truth abrogating the text. Thus we find almost everywhere in his work scientific and essentially modern thought clothed in the semblance of scholastic forms and this creates for a modern correcting

erroneous

interpretations

he

;

reader an It

which it is extremely difficult to shake off. sight a mere paradox to say that Spinoza is not

illusion

seems at

first

only more scientific than his predecessors, but, allowing for the unavoidable defects of his physical knowledge, as

scientific

any modern philosopher whatever that, so far from physical principles being repugnant or foreign to thinking,

it

just the

is

meta-

his

-,

as

scientific

thoroughly scientific cast of Spinoza's

thought which has made his work a stumbling-block to the greater part of his readers ; and that when he has been misunderstood,

has generally been

it

because his interpreters have

not had enough of scientific training or temper to understand

him

Nevertheless

rightly.

paradox

In

is

hope to show that

I

apparent

this

true.

of

exposition

the

made by

suggestion

his

Spinoza

philosophy

and throws

Descartes,

it

follows

into

a

highly

a

There form borrowed from the usage of geometry. the same array of definitions, axioms, propositions, and is and every step in the argument purports corollaries, as in Euclid to be definitely warranted by something already demonstrated

artificial

;

Only

or claimed as self-evident.

the diagrams are wanting to

complete the external resemblance. present time be found to doubt that

whole unfortunate. its

It

many

before they had

The

will

system.

real

been thus

frightened

about

of

rigid

consistency

Admirers have pushed

their

enthusiasm on

and

critics,

away

acquaintance with his thought.

the

hyperbole,

the

of abstruseness and technicality.

have

students

made any

language

at

proceeding was on the

geometrical form of exposition has also led to

aggerated

into

this

readers

gives to Spinoza's work, in addition to

real difficulties, a needless air

Probably

Few

taking them

at

their

much

ex-

Spinoza's this

point

word, have

assumed that the whole system would be disposed of

if

they


— SPINOZA

148

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

few of the definitions. Again, critics have been misled in another way by the supposition that Spinoza's doctrines were intimately connected with the form in which they were stated and no small ingenuity has could

succeed

picking

in

holes

in

a

or

supposed

;

been wasted on tracing

his

of Spinoza's

sideration

this

on

Spinoza

particular, that

it

works,

Lastly,

mode of

artificial

influence

it

is

as

exposition

himself.

I

we

have

already

had

very possible that in some

am

had

unfavourable

an

disposed

to

think,

in

him the nature and work was really founded,

materially disguised from

extent of the assumptions on which his

and of the

his

method.

other

occasion to point out.

ways

mistakes to

This oversight, though might have been avoided by more careful con-

rehance on the geometrical perhaps natural,

real

tacit appeals

to experience contained

in them.

In

geometry these appeals rest on a ground so broad and secure that, which involves discussion of the nature of geometrical truth itself, but in it does not matter whether they are recognised or not :

philosophy

it is

otherwise.

seems therefore not only permissible but desirable to depart

It

considerably from the strict order of the original in the endeavour to give a

generally intelligible outline of the

Ethics.

But we

cannot altogether leave the peculiar form out of sight ; for much that is important and characteristic depends on Spinoza's use of

which cannot be understood without referAnd before we go farther it will be condefinitions.

particular expressions,

ence to his

venient to translate once for

They

are as follows

all

the Definitions of the First Part.

:

Definitions 1.

By

involves existence, that

than 2.

understand that of which the essence

self-caused (causa sui) I is,

whose nature cannot be conceived otherwise

as existing.

A

thing

is

which can be limited by For example, a body is called finite,

called finite in

its

kind,

another of the same nature. because we may always conceive another limited by another thought.

But

a

as greater.

body

So a thought

is

is

not limited by thought,

is

in itself

nor a thought by body. 3.

By

substance I understand that

which

and

is

conceived


THE NATURE OF THINGS

149

whose concept needs not the concept of another thing for it to be formed from. 4. By attribute I understand that which intellect perceives con-

by

itself;

that

is,

cerning Substance,

By mode

5. is

understand

I

stance

consisting

eternal

and

denied of

is it

7.

A

being absolutely

infinite, that

Sub-

is.

infinite being.

say infinite absolutely, not in

I

only in

infinite ;

but

if

thing

is

nature and

it is

its

own

kind

may

its

own

For

kind.

have infinite attributes

absolutely infinite, there belongs to

its

nature

and involves no denial. called/r^^, which exists by the mere necessity of

whatever expresses

own

a

conceived.

it is

of infinite attributes, whereof each one expresses

Explanation,

whatever

through which also

else,

By God

6.

essence thereof.^

understand the affections of Substance, or that which

I

somewhat

in

as constituting the

reality,^

determined

is

^

or rather co?istrained, if

it is

to action

by

alone

itself

:

determined by something else

its

but necessary^

and

to exist

operate in a certain determined manner. 8.

By

eternity I

understand existence

to follow necessarily

Explanation. as

itself, so far as it is

conceived

from the mere definition of the eternal thing.

For such existence

conceived

is

as

an eternal truth,

well as the essence of the thing, and therefore cannot be explained

in terms

of duration or time, though

its

duration

be conceived

as

without beginning or end.

Of

these definitions the third, fourth,

fifth,

the fundamental ideas of Spinoza's metaphysic.

and sixth contain

The

others

may

go without comment for the present except the first, which is remarkable rather for what it does not say than for what it says. Spinoza takes the current phrase causa

manner which his definition is

leaves causation

and defines

sui^

wholly out of account.

impHes that the use of the word cause in

really inappropriate

:

and except so

we

far as

it

in a

In

fact,

this

sense

are left to assume

the converse, namely, that everything which can " be conceived otherwise than as existing " must, if it does exist, be said to be

caused by something

else,

he does not

by the word Cause in any other ^

An

earlier

attribute,

form of

except that

it

this definition is

called

is

tell

us

use.

given in Ep. 27

attribute

with respect

what he understands

In the axioms, indeed :

"I understand the same by to the understanding, which

attributes to substance such a determined nature as aforesaid." ^

The

Latin has essentiam in both places.


SPINOZA;

150

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

he says "the knowledge of an effect depends on the knowledge of the cause and involves it." This must mean, if it (ax.

4)

to give

is

such

;

knowledge of the effect as obviously true, but throws no direct light

any acceptable

in that sense

it is

sense, the

on Spinoza's conception of causation. Yet, when we couple it with the absence of any further definition, it does appear to suggest something very much at variance with the notions commonly formed about Spinoza's philosophy. This is that, so far from regarding causation as a kind of mysterious power which keeps together the order of nature, Spinoza regarded Cause and Effect as correlated terms framed by us to detach parts of the

order of nature from the whole for more convenient examination,

and nothing

We

else.

know

that he believed with an intense

phenomena and modern thinkers have independently come to

and vivid belief in the continuity of processes.

Several

all

natural

the conclusion that this same continuity does not suffer us to

look upon the notion of Cause and Effect as other than a con-

venient artifice to keep our materials within manageable bounds. It

is

the separation of that which

is

separable only in thought.^

calls time and space, considered as measurable quantities, " aids of the imagination " on this view causation would be an ^' aid But if we assume a real causal of the imag-ination " too. causation becomes the most universal power or nexus, the law of law of nature, prior even to that of uniformity for we might conceive the causal power to be universal but capricious in its operation. Had Spinoza held this opinion, we might surely expect to find causality prominent among the " constant and eternal things " which gave us some trouble to explain in the treatise on the Amendment of the Understanding (p. 140 above). It would indeed hold a unique and supreme position among laws for it would not only be universal of nature on Spinoza's system

Spinoza

:

;

:

1

G. H. Lewes,

Mr. Shadworth Hodgson, in of Life and Mind, vol. ii. Read's Carveth remarks Mr. in his Essay on the cf. 1878 ;

in Problems

his Philosophy

;

of Reflection, Theory of Logic, 1878 ; and see W. K. Clifford, Aims and Instruments of Scientific Thought, ^^- ^^^° Trendelenburg's suggestion in Lectures and Essays, Lond. 1879, ^°^' ^- P* '^49' {Histor. Beitrage,

iii.

275), that Causation in general (die abstracte Causalitat)

resolved into the idea of

Motion

jective and the objective side.

;

Motion being considered

as

may

be

equally real on the sub-


THE NATURE OF THINGS in each Attribute, but this there

is

no

common

hint, so far as

to I

all

151

But of

the Attributes.

know,

in

all

any part of Spinoza's

writings.

If the inference

now

suggested

said that infinite intellect

is

correct, Spinoza

forms no idea of cause and

would have except

effect,

For a mind possessing infinite capacity and means of knowledge would perceive all things at once as being, and necessarily being, what they are and not

as

being an idea present in

otherwise

;

finite

minds.^

but would not perceive the necessity

so to speak, over the particular states

To

perceive things as necessary

is

distributed,

as

and operations of nature.

them

to perceive

as

they are,

and the necessity of each thing is no other than the necessity of the universal order.^ If it had occurred to any correspondent to put to Spinoza the particular question here proposed, possibly have had a decisive answer.

As

we

it is,

fore, in addition to

no general

what has been already

should

are left to con-

Spinoza does

jecture, but not without probability to guide us.

actually say that infinite intellect forms

we

There-

ideas.

said, there

seems to be

no alternative between holding that Spinoza regarded cause and effect as merely the machinery of finite conceptions, and that he thought causation as much a real thing as matter and motion. What is it that Spinoza regards as " self-caused " within the

meaning of

his

first

definition

The

?

reply

is

given by the

definition of Substance and by the chain of propositions formally

showing that the two coincide. itself" or self-subsistent,

that

is,

and

is

Substance

external reason for

existence.

for the reason

outside

go.

between particular things

^

The

infinito intellectu

;

of particular things, but

Explanation

the universe in

of the relations

is

its

entirety

to say of the universe, in the scholastic

position suggested

non

itself,

But we cannot seriously apply anything short of the whole sum of being,

its

we may seek which we cannot

And

"in

else to exist.

within which

plicable.

is

can be conceived as existing without any

it

such a conception to

which

conceived by or through

without assuming anything

In other words,

that

is

might

dari obiective

is

language

be expressed in Spinoza's language thus

ideam causae singularis

quatenus humanae mentis naturam constituit."

j

sive ^

inex-

:

" In Dei

tantum eatenus

Eth.

ii.

44.

dari,


retained by Spinoza, that really exist.

essence involves existence, does not

its

import any greater assumption than that something does and It may indeed be asked v^hat v^^e mean by existence -,

the question this

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

152

not only a reasonable but an important one.

is

way of considering

the general problem of knowledge belongs

to a later age than Spinoza's, for not

But

and

useless to

it is

having formally anticipated

complain of him

Anything, then, which

it.

is

susceptible of explanation, derivation, or subordination to some-

thing outside Attribute

not Substance in Spinoza's meaning.

it, is is

of Substance

which

that

is

perceived as constituting the nature

and to understand Spinoza's view we must dismiss

;

common

from our mind the

use of the term.

If

we

think of

Spinoza's Substance as distinct from and underlying the Attributes,

the back of the Attributes and guarded

as being, so to speak, at

by them against any Attribute

is

we

closer approach,

shall certainly

go wrong.

perceived, not as merely belonging to Substance, but

"as constituting

its

the Attributes, but there manifestations.

Substance

nature."

The

is

is

indeed manifested in

not an inaccessible reality behind the

manifestations are themselves

the reality

,

Substance consists of the attributes and has no reality other than theirs.

As

for the suggestion

standing in this respect reality of things

is

may

that the perception of the under-

be illusory, in other words that the

unknowable,

incapable of entertaining

:

it

is

it

is

one which Spinoza was

wholly foreign to

his

thought,

ought so to be to all sound thinking. This is not the place to enter on a general metaphysical discussion ; but I may be permitted to say here shortly, by way of clearing the ground, that to me it amounts to a contradiction in terms to speak of " unknowable existence " or " unknowable reality " in I cannot tell what existence means, if not the an absolute sense. This position, implicitly possibiHty of being known or perceived. contained in Spinoza's definitions, was explicitly taken up, and, as I venture to think, in the main conclusively established, by and

I

submit that

Berkeley. science

accepts

Since his time philosophy has done something, and

much,

point will it,

it

But

to confirm his work.

bear

much

labouring

;

it

or one does not, and the

is

I

do not

know

that the

too fundamental.

One

whole view of the character


THE NATURE OF THINGS and

possibilities

153

of metaphysic depends on this primary decision.

For the present, however, our chief concern is not to defend Spinoza's conception, but to ascertain what it actually was. And I

think there can hardly be a reasonable doubt that for Spinoza

to exist

and to be

intelligible

were

one.

all

Substance

is

not an

Unknowable, Noumenon, or Ding an sich^ nor are the Attributes forms imposed on it by the human mind. Yet, when we have settled what the Attributes are not, there is no small difficulty in They finding an unexceptionable term to describe what they are. are not forms of Substance, as

we have

seen

operations or energies, for that also would to

and distinct from them

any

\

and

much

\

neither are they

make Substance

less are

we

prior

to be misled

by

analogy to Neo-Platonic fancies of emanations and the

false

The

word I can suggest is aspect^ which has already been used by modern writers with virtually the same meaning. Attribute, as Spinoza himself said in the earlier form of the definition, is Substance itself as known and identified by like.

least unsatisfactory

the understanding.

The

human

division of attributes, as far as

knowledge goes, is the ultimate division of experience into We know a subjective and objective, or mental and material. world of things extended in space, to the understanding of which, so far as

we

can understand them, the laws of matter and motion

This

are our sole and sufficient guide.

is,

in Spinoza's language.

Again,

Substance perceived under the Attribute of Extension.

we know a world we may call its

of thoughts, feelings, mental events, or however elements, to which

extension are wholly inapplicable sensation,

;

we

the notions of space and

cannot ascribe mass to a

or resolve a thought into atoms.

And

this

is

the

domain of Substance perceived under the Attribute of Thought. It is to be observed that, inasmuch as Attribute is defined by reference to intellect, and Thought is itself an attribute. Thought appears to be in a manner counted twice over. Likewise Extension and Thought, although they are the only Attributes we have anything to do with, are in Spinoza's view only two out of an infinite number. But the difficulties that arise on both these points are better postponed for a while.

As

for the

modes or

affections of Substance, they are

nothing


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

154

Every material object is a mode of Thought.

than particular things.

else

Extension, and every feeling

It v^ill as a

meaning

rule be found a help to the apprehension of Spinoza's

mode

mode of

a

is

to

remembering that any aggregate whatever, within the limits of the same Attribute, may be taken as a single thing and that this extends even to the whole material universe, and to the sum of all thought. The whole contents of any Attribute are regarded by Spinoza as an infinite mode. But his acceptance of motion as a real thing of constant quantity compelled him to regard Motion as an infinite Mode by itself, and more " immediately produced by God," or dependent on the very nature of the attribute of Extension, than Matter since the read thing for

;

;

;

sensible world, " facies totius universi," is not matter alone, but matter diversified by motion. This peculiarity has no sensible

on the general bearings of Spinoza's philosophy.^

effect

The

God

definition of

"substance consisting of infinite

as

whereof every one expresses eternal and

attributes,

infinite being,"

brings us face to face with Spinoza's metaphysical imagination in

the

extent of

full

Part

First

its

of the

In the eleventh proposition of the

daring.

Ethics

he

demonstrates that

formally

this

" absolutely perfect being " exists. Most people are content nowadays, when they set about explaining the nature of things, assume that there

to

were

all,

aside

as

is

something to be explained

;

and

if that

Spinoza's proof that the universe exists might be

But

an historical curiosity.

reason for dwelling on

it.

there

is

left

more than one

Spinoza follows in form, and even

made

by theologians, and philosophers under theological influence or pressure, who had undertaken to prove the existence of a being apart from and He does not simply break off from theoabove the universe. examples

language, the

in

logical

speculation and seek

dependent footing speculation last 1

purge The

elsewhere.

reason

it

See

would p.

philosophy on an in-

is

once allowed

of anthropomorphism and

doctrine of the Infinite

language that

establish

he seems intent on showing that theological

when

itself,

itself

;

to

familiar

Modes

is

given in Eth.

i,

free

come round

to

at

the

21-23, ^^^ in such general

be unintelligible without the parallel passages

138, above.

must

play,

in

Ep. 64 and


.

THE NATURE OF THINGS scientific view.

an euthanasia

for

155

Spinoza does not ignore theology, but provides it ; and there is every reason to believe that in

so doing he faithfully reproduces the development of his system in his

own

Hence

mind.

his

work

has a peculiar fascination for

Hberal-minded theologians, and from the very violent

abhorrence

similar grounds, as

exceeding

more orthodox

of the

was remarked of

bitterness

the

our

in

first

has excited the

ones. first

There were

chapter, for the

encountered

opposition

by

the

Tractatus Theologico-P oliticus If Spinoza swallows is

up speculative theology

in philosophy,

he

equally determined not to confine the range of philosophical

human

construction within the bounds of

experience.

Rejecting

the theological conception of the universe as created and governed

by a magnified human despot, which indirectly makes man the measure of all things, Spinoza was not more willing to accept the contrary form of anthropomorphism which admits no reality of things outside what

is

known

to ourselves.

And he was

deter-

mined withal not to give up the substance and reality of the knowledge we have in the search for some other imagined reality which might peradventure turn out a shadow. Thus encompassed with dangers, he escaped from them by a flight of speculation as daring and splendid as any that human intellect has achieved.

The God

of Spinoza

is

not merely Substance, but "Substance

The

consisting of infinite attributes."

deduced from the perfection and

and

reality

are

infinity of attributes

reality of Substance.

with Spinoza synonymous

terms.^

is

Perfection

Whatever

must exist as much is to under itself, is no possible restraint either exist, or which exists of could external which set bounds internal or to its existence. as

exists

Therefore

it

will exist

with

it

can

;

and that whose nature

infinite reality, in every possible

way,

The existent must ascribe to it infinite attributes. accessible a particular order of to universe, though not the world finite minds, must include every possible consequence of infinite being, and there is no real distinction between the actual and the and we

possible.

Let us endeavour

to put this 1

Eth.

in a shape

2, def. 6.

more congenial

to


SPINOZA

156

modern

HIS LIFE

:

We

habits of thought.

AND PHILOSOPHY

know

the world under the Attri-

butes or aspects of extension and thought, and in each kind the

sum

Our

of reahty appears to be inexhaustible.

modes of extension

associated with

world consists of

modes of thought

the

:

two

orders of events being, as Spinoza sets forth later, strictly correlated

But we have no right to assume that this is the only How world for this would be to set bounds to infinite being. can we tell what other aspects existence may not have to intelligence other than ours ? ^ We can conceive, though not imagine, relations of thought to other worlds analogous to those which we For all we can ever perceive between thought and extension. and

parallel. :

know

there

may

be endless aspects of existence unimaginable to

That which

us.

to the

possibility, forbidding us

modern thinker appears as a speculative to affirm that human knowledge is every-

thing, appeared to Spinoza as a positive necessity, and he afiirmed

the infinity of Attributes as required by the perfection of Substance.

Things must

exist,

not only after the manner in which they are

manifested to us, but in every manner which infinite understanding

Yet

can conceive.

that

fraction of the reality

;

which we do perceive

is

unknown

for the Attributes

not a part or to us express^

ways the very same reality of things which we know, or may conceivably know, under the Attributes In each Attribute the same order of Thought and Extension.

as

Spinoza

says, in infinite

and sequence

is

repeated in the aspect or expression proper to that

Differing in kind, they are strictly homologous and

Attribute.

A geometrical illustration

form.

parallel in

may

help us to under-

Let any one of the Attributes be plane, and let figures be drawn all over the

stand Spinoza's conception.

likened to an infinite

The

plane.

figures

may

then stand for the Modes, or particular

things, comprised under that Attribute

Now

Mode.

let

It

and the whole plane

is

number of other be drawn on them similar and

us suppose an infinite

be taken, and figures to 1

:

considered as a figured surface, will represent an infinite

itself,

planes to similarly

by this time a commonplace that our impressions of the material world might

be vastly changed by a considerable or even a seemingly slight modification in our organs of sensation

5

if for

example we had the dog's keenness of

relevant illustration here.

scent.

But

this

is

hardly a


THE NATURE OF THINGS drawn upon the

situated to those

figures to vary continuously,

correspondent in tion of

all

first.

and the variations

the planes, so that at

the planes

Further,

all

157

we

suppose the

to be similar

and

times the configura-

Intelligent beings living on one of these planes and confined to two dimensions could have no imagination of any surface outside their plane, which however is all

is

identical.

to observers furnished with normal organs of sense in three dimensions only

one plane

arbitrarily selected out of an infinite

number

" plane of the paper."

Yet such beings might conceive, though they could not imagine, the configurations of which they

as the

had experience

as

being repeated on infinite other planes inacces-

This is the sort of correspondence assumed by Spinoza to hold good between all the Attributes. But the illustration is imperfect in this, that there is no reason in the nature of the supposed case why the figures on different planes whereas in Spinoza's view of the universe should not be dissimilar the corresponding modes in different attributes are not different things at all, but the same thing " differently expressed." Thus there are not infinite and similar there is no room for divergence orders of things running parallel to one another, but one order in The order itself is the same in every infinite manifestations. the symbolical operations of mathematics aspect, somewhat as in sible to their faculties.

:

;

the development of a function remains constant in form, whatever values

we may

The

give to the variables.

parallelism of the Attributes includes as a particular case

the exact correspondence of body and mind, to which the Cartesian school was already committed, though

its

founder tried to effect a

compromise with prevailing notions by means of the doctrine of animal spirits a doctrine which, as we have seen, was followed by Spinoza himself in his earlier essay Of God and Man. By the time he wrote the Ethics he was convinced that such a compromise was untenable and there can be little doubt that his final and complete acceptance of the correlation of mind and body rested on grounds which we should now call scientific, the same in fact on which the most eminent of recent and Hving psychologists have come to the same conclusion. Hence, while the infinity of the :

;

Attributes was determined by a supposed necessity of speculation.


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

158

AND PHILOSOPHY

the parallelism which constitutes the original and peculiar feature

of this part of Spinoza's system appears to be an extension of the parallelism already fixed in Spinoza's

view of the world of human

experience as a necessity of scientific thought.

It

is

to be observed

would be a mere have abounded both before

that without this feature the Infinite Attributes

formless vision of unseen worlds, such as

and since the time of Spinoza. farthest in overleaping scientific

element

that

So that even

when Spinoza

the bounds of experience, gives

consistence and

it

goes the

still

is

to his

definition

work.

We

may now see that although nothing outside Extension and Thought can affect human knowledge or impeach its reality, the Infinite Attributes are not merely ornamental.

Spinoza's purpose

to keep a clear course

between materialism on the one hand and subjective idealism on the other. He makes extension and thought equally real, and co-ordinate not only with one another but with is

infinite other aspects of existence.

not materialism.^

It

is

no

less

Thus

the system

is

obviously

remote from the subjective idealism

which turns the universe into a phantom. It is proof even against the objections to which Berkeley's idealism is exposed. Professor Huxley, in his essay on Berkeley, supposes a piano to be conscious " It would become acquainted with of sound and of nothing else. a system of nature entirely composed of sounds, and the laws of and, having nature would be the laws of melody and of harmony " no conception of any other sort of existence, it might reason thus " All my knowledge consists of sounds and the perception of the ;

:

relation of sounds

;

now

the being of sound

is

to be heard

inconceivable that the existence of the sounds

is

I

and

;

know

it

should

depend upon any other existence than that of the mind of a hearing

But we know that the existence of these sounds requires, besides the mind of a hearing being, the structure of wood and metal which makes the visible and tangible piano, and a musician So that the Berkeleian piano would be mistaken, to play upon it. being."

1

Except in the nomenclature of certain modern writers,

who

signify by materialist (as

appears by their usage, though they do not give themselves the pains so to define

one

who

does not admit

some dogma, generally that of

writer to be essential to religion and morality.

free-will, affirmed

it)

any

by the particular


THE NATURE OF THINGS though by the hypothesis

Now^

manner.

It w^ould

me

manifest to

could never have proof of

it

vary the supposition and

let us

in

make

then say something of

Thought and Sound

under v^hich

I

and perfectly

real in its

159

:

it

this

kind

But

kind.

error.

Existence

:

is

these are the Attributes

perceive the reality of things, and each

own

its

reason after Spinoza's

I

may

is

infinite

not assume that

these are the only possible aspects of existence, though they are

the only ones that

fall v^^ithin

my

apprehension.

The

fulness of

things must be infinite in infinite kinds, and must be expressed in

two of Thought and Sound. "The auditory consciousness of our speculative piano " would thus ways

infinite

besides these

vindicate the reality of

perceptions as far as they went, or the

its

identity of esse and percipi within the supposed limits of ties,

and yet

speculation would leave ample

its

room

its

facul-

for the exist-

ence of the material piano, the musician, and the world in general.

Sound

Substitute Extension for

thus varied, and

knowledge

The

we have

in Professor Huxley's parable as

Spinoza's view of the relation of

human

to the totality of existence.

remark on Spinoza's hypothesis that occurs to a modern reader, being probably the last that would have occurred to any of his contemporaries, is that by the nature of the case it But perhaps that objection is not is incapable of verification. first

open to grave doubt whether any metaphysical hypothesis can be brought to this test, or can have, to use the Kantian phrase, any other than a regulative value. conclusive

Leaving theory

for

this

is

of our

j

it

is

point

at least

consistent in

actual

we have

aside, itself,

experience.

see whether Spinoza's and gives a consistent interpretation And, notwithstanding its apparent

inspection shows

to

that

the

symmetry,

closer

superable.

Spinoza found himself, indeed, unable to resolve the

difficulties

are

in-

doubts propounded by Tschirnhausen, whose letters will compare very favourably with most of the modern criticism on the Ethics.

Man

as

is,

we know by

all

thinking being, and nothing the reality of everything

and body are only two

number

:

how

then

is

our experience, an extended and else.

But, according to Spinoza,

expressed in infinite ways.

Mind

expressions or aspects out of an infinite

do

these

two

come

to

be

exclusively


associated

And

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

i6o

we

are

worlds

Why

?

suppose

to

by

perceived

Extension

those

to

us

?

Attributes to constitute other

who

creatures

finite

unknown

no notion of

have

Such is the effect of Tschirnhausen's first set of The answer he received ^ failed to satisfy him and ^

?

questions. in truth

the other Attributes

are

;

it

not only obscure, but

is

Spinoza says

seems to evade the main

it

that

the

thought and extension, because

it is

difficulty.

human mind nothing

else

knows only

than a mode of

thought associated with a particular body or mode of extension

But

(idea corporis actu existentis).

how

this dual association

co-ordination of

all

is

the difficulty

to be reconciled

just to see

is

with the symmetrical

Tschirnhausen returned,

the Attributes.

courteously but stoutly, to the attack. I

well perceive (he says), that in your system the universe

and not many you refer

me

but

;

that

^

of every single thing

Whence

one,

no

it is

expressed in infinite ways, and that the being

is

less

from the very passage

clear

to

which

so expressed.

seems to follow that though the modification constitut-

it

my mind

is

it is

my

body be one and the same, yet that modification is expressed in infinite ways ; once under thought, again under extension, thirdly under an attribute of God to me unknown, and so on to infinity ; for the attributes of God are infinite, and the order and connexion of the modifications is, as I ing

and the modification constituting

understand, the same in

—which modification ways — why, mind

in

expression of

arises

embodies (repraesentat) expressed,

is

expressed

Hence

all.

say,

I

the

extension it

a

this

question

:

why

certain modification,

the

which

not only in extension, but in infinite other

mind (that

perceives is,

?

modification

only

human body) and no

the

under other attributes

that

as

other

*

Spinoza's reply, apparently only a part of the letter in which it

was given,

is

so brief that

it

may

be translated in

In answer to your objection I say thing

is

that,

full.

although every particular

expressed in infinite ways in the infinite understanding of

1

Ep. 63.

^

Ep. 65.

^

This

through SchuUer.

Is

3

Ep. 64.

written to Spinoza direct

j

£^/^_

iJ_

y^ g^]^Q2_

the former communications were

made


THE NATURE OF THINGS God, yet those

whereby

Infinite ideas

it is

i6i

expressed cannot constitute

one and the same mind of a particular thing, but constitute infinite minds ; inasmuch as these infinite ideas have severally no connexion among themselves, as I have explained in the aforesaid scholium to Prop.

Part 2 of the Ethics, and appears from Prop. 10, Part

7,

you will

If

i.

apply yourself to these, you will see that no

sufficiently

difficulty remains.^

Spinoza seems to say that every

Thought

than

other

thought to

has

We

itself.

a

several

Mode

of every Attribute

mind

or

have an interesting confirmation

note of Leibnitz's, made

known

of

modification in

a

only of late years, in which he

records a conversation with Tschirnhaus on Spinoza's philosophy.

This must have been before Leibnitz had seen Spinoza, and it looks as if Tschirnhaus had not then seen any of Spinoza's

MSS.

however,

substance,

statement

that

passage

:

He

thought,

What

immediately concerns us

as in this

world there

But is

in

is

What

in extension. is

infinite

they are its

own

^

mode of thought

infinite

is

appropriated

Attribute only, and they are infinite in number.

all

in

is

the tntellectus absolute infinitus appears to be manifold,

so that each

of

the following

of them there

all

every one

;

kind, like space in this world."

that the

curious

a

for

thinks there are infinite other positive attributes

not conceivable by us

Even

except

accurate,

thought and extension.

besides

is

"

quite

is

Spinoza believed in some sort of Pythagorean

transmigration.

like

The

or been informed in detail of the plan of his works.

modes of Thought

The

to

one

result

is

modes other words. Thought,

are numerically equal to the

the other Attributes together

;

in

instead of being co-equal with the infinity of other Attributes, infinitely infinite,

is

and has a pre-eminence which

explicitly accorded to

^

-

Sed

it.^

But

if

we go back

is

nowhere

to the definition

Ep. 66 (seemingly only part of the letter is given). " Putat infinita alia esse attributa affirmativa praeter cogitationem et extensionem. in

omnibus

esse

nobis concipi non

cogitationem, ut hie in extensione.

posse,

unum

quodque

in suo genere esse

^ualia autem sint

ilia

Stein, Leibni-z u. Spino'za, Beilage II. p. 283. 2

Cf.

Erdmann,

Grufidriss der Gesc/i. der Philosophies ยง 272, 5, 6 (vol.

M

a

infinitum, ut hie spatium."

ii.

pp. 55-61).


we

find

that this pre-eminence has

substance as

the while been implied.

all

" that which understanding perceives concerning Thus the ground constituting the essence thereof."

For Attribute is

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

i62

is

cut from under the apparent equality of the Attributes

though the system escapes the snares of subjective

we must

escape was possible at

face

the

If, as I

all.

and,

idealism,

it

In order to judge Spinoza's

does not escape idealism altogether.

attempt rightly,

;

whether such an

question

think, his failure was due not

any want of philosophical power or ingenuity, but to the nature of the problem itself, it will be no mere exercise of historical curiosity to undertake a narrower scrutiny of his conception. Before we do this, one or two other difficulties may to

be mentioned. referred

In a continuation of the correspondence already

Tschirnhausen

to,

on Spinoza to show how the

calls

existence and variety of extended things

to be

is

deduced a priori

from the Attribute of extension. It is not very clear whether Spinoza thought himself bound to meet such a challenge or not

;

he was not ready with an answer.^

at all events

regard his metaphysic as an attempt not only to interpret

experience as

Tschirnhausen's question was,

But

the white.

must be what it is, Trendelenburg says, a shot into

but to demonstrate that

it is,

it

as

we human If

it

we

loses all significance if

treat the

system

as

on a foundation of empirical facts, and professing not to construct the world a priori^ but only to make the world

in truth resting

And

intelligible.

this

we

are

entitled

to

do

our present

for

might not have been content limitation of his aims. There are still, how-

purposes, though Spinoza himself to accept such a

ever, other stumbling-blocks.

It

is

part of Spinoza's theory that

everything possible must actually exist it

ought

all

to exist at once, or else

thing should exist before another, that

duration in

minds.

time

The same

Spinoza

had,

is

only

is

a

;

2

^nd the objection that

must be shown why one not adequately met by saying it

relative

conception

in

finite

principle has yet another strange consequence.

of course,

no suspicion

the

that

properties

of

Extension could be conceivably different from those assumed in ordinary geometry, and verified in 1

Epp. 82, 83.

all

our experience 2

jF^/^^ ii_

16^

as

far

as


THE NATURE OF THINGS

163

But modern geometers have shown

verification has gone.

that

such differences are perfectly conceivable, and that an indefinite

number of

may

consistent geometrical systems

axioms contradicting

be framed

vi^ith

ways those of Euclid and this in the range of three dimensions, without any reference to the more knotty question whether space of more than three dimensions

in various

:

So that a thorough -going

conceivable or not.

is

Spinozist, could such an one be found at the present day,

have to believe that

many

dynamical laws to match

more than as

conceivable geometries are realized in as

worlds of extension in three dimensions, presumably with

varied

have

all

would

dimensions

three believe

to

in

infinite

actually existing.^

Besides

and

;

if

he believed

be conceivable, he would also

to

worlds all

of

this,

dimensions

infinite

he would have

pose corresponding modifications running through

of

series

parallel

to sup-

the infinite

One may

the other Attributes.

all

of

space

doubt

if

even the boldest metaphysician of modern times, or the thinker

most eager to find room for the free play of a constructive philosophy untrammelled by the conditions of experience, would care to take upon himself such a burden of unseen worlds as this.

Let

us

ideahsm.

now

What

What would

main point of Spinoza's implicit the conclusion to which it really points ?

turn to is

the

Spinoza have done

hampered by

a

of mutual interference things as extended

is

is

extended thing has

its

is

complete in

have to

the possibility

The

perception of

not a relation between the extended thing for

they are incommensurable.

correlate in

part of a conscious

mind

Thought, whether

or not

in a conscious

mind, the perception

nothing

And

else.

We

?

itself:

rigorously excluded.

and the perceiving mind,

is

he had not been unconsciously

remnant of Cartesian duaHsm

observe that each Attribute

late

if

-,

is

and when a

mode

it is

of

Every

that correa perception

Thought and

the thing correlated to the perception

not

is

the object perceived, but the organism of the perceiving subject. ^ One ingenious modern writer (von Reichenau, Die monhtische Philosophie) on the contrary, that Spinoza disproves imaginary geometry by anticipation.

unable to follow him.

says, I

am


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE AND PHILOSOPHY

i64

The

of ideas or modes of

series

no other Attribute has any

Thought

part in

it.

whole and continuous

is

How

Thought perceives Extension ? or making Extension co-ordinate with Thought, and

that

which nevertheless

not causation, necessary to

is

its

blotted out

let

us assume Extension and

of existence.

Thought and

hypothesis remain unaffected fact will

things,

be precisely what

ordo

its

an infinity

for

modes

its

modes

?

to be

by the

will

every mental correlate of a material

;

was before

it

comiexio idearum^

et

all

some way,

in

manifestations

Putting out of sight the supposed a priori necessity of Attributes,

;

we say what ground have we for then can

will

;

be

the psychical order of

In other

unaltered.

words, there will be no effect on the perceptions which take place

any mind, and though Extension be annihilated as an independent Attribute, no thinking being will miss it. The difference would be sensible only to an infinite intelligence placed as a spectator outside the universe and all its Attributes ; but such an in

intelligence

we

are forbidden to suppose, for the universe can have

nothing outside

unknown

The same

it.

to

simplest terms,

its

the other

all

the Attributes except

all

Thought

and Spinoza's doctrine, when thus reduced

:

is

that nothing exists but thought

and

its

Feeling, or something commensurable with FeeHng,

modifications. is

Hence

Attributes.

are really superfluous

reasoning applies to

the only unit and measure of reality.

The

ultimate elements

of thought are not merely correlated with the ultimate elements of things

when

\

they are the elements of things themselves.

the principle of continuity

need to assume any other.

seem

at first sight,

may

And

is

once admitted, there

this

view, strange as

be arrived at by divers ways.

It

For, is

no

may may be it

reached even through the notion of a thing-in-itself or substratum

of phenomena it,

but

left

it

and Kant was on the very point of thus reaching

;

aside.

Accepting the alleged necessity

stratum, noumenon, or whatever else

it

may

for a sub-

be called, to support

we must admit that of the nature of this substratum, as it is in itself, we know nothing whatever. Therefore the substratum may as well be of the nature of mind our phenomenal experience,

as

anything

else.

which we have

But mind

is

direct experience

the one sort of real existence of ;

it

is

that

which

is

known

in


— THE NATURE OF THINGS And, seeing

conscious feeling.

165

known kind

that a

will satisfy the conditions required of the substratum,

of existence

we

have no

unknown kinds. Indeed, the law of economy forbids us thus to multiply entities without need. Kant's authority, no doubt, is against this last conclusion ; for he occasion

to postulate

other

dehberately refused to proceed to

not strictly

it.

His reasons, however, were

they are inseparable, historically

scientific, as

if

not

formally, from his determination to reserve an inaccessible world

of things-in-themselves as a

field

for the exercise,

^

assumed

to be

whose demands could not be knowledge. But Kant's own

indispensable, of a Practical Reason

the

in

satisfied

region

language on the subject it

of real

too important to be omitted

is

accordingly in a free translation

ward

sense, not things in themselves.

our thinking self

is

give

I

:

phenomena of our

has been proved that bodies arc only

It

:

Accordingly

we may

out-

affirm that

not bodily in this sense, that, being conceived as

an object of the inner sense,

it

cannot, so far

as it is

a

thinking thing,

be an object of outward sense or a phenomenon in space.

In other

words, thinking things as such can never occur among outward pheno-

mena

we can have no outward

;

sciousness,

sense.

.

.

desires,

etc.

;

for

all

perception of their thoughts, conthis

the

is

domain of the inward

.

But though extension, impenetrability, cohesion and motion, in short everything we obtain exclusively through the outward sense, cannot be or contain thought, feeling or the like, which in no case can be objects of outward perception ; yet the something which underlies the outward phenomena, and so affects our sense as to furnish it with the notions of space, matter, form,

etc.

—

this

something,

I

say,

noumenon, might well be the subject of thoughts, though it through the outward sense no perception of ideas, we This somewill, or the like, but only of space and its modifications. thing, whatever it be, has in itself none of the qualities of matter, such considered

as

obtain from

as extension,

qualities

are

impenetrability and the like

;

for statements

proper to the inner sense, namely, ideas and thought, to

it

without contradiction. ^

Or might one

.

.

say playground P

.

Matter

is

complex

Sfielraum, at any rate,

about these

But the

statements about our perceptions.

is

may be

as a

qualities

ascribed

phenomenon,

an innocent term,


i66

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

but only

as a

phenomenon

and

:

I

AND PHILOSOPHY

am

free to

assume that

It is

in itself

which to our outward sense is extended, accompanied by thoughts capable of being represented in consciousness by an inward sense of its own. In this way the same

simple, and that the substance is

in itself

thing that in one aspect

is

called bodily

would

in another be a thinking

which we could not perceive the thought, but could perceive it in-the phenomenon. Then we should no longer say

being, of

the signs of

that only souls think, assuming soul to be a special kind of Substance

we

common

should say, with

speech, that

men

that the same thing which as an outward phenomenon

which

or in itself a Subject^

is

;

think, in other words is

extended

not composite, but which

is

inwardly

simple and

is

thinks.^

Kant, however, threw out this hypothesis only for a special purpose, and did not pursue it. The closeness of the approach to Spinoza, of which Kant was probably not aware, is most striking and the suggestion differs only in one point from the result which ;

follows, as above pointed out,

from developing the implicit idealism

of Spinoza's theory of the Attributes.

Kant assumes

The

difference

is

that

the ideal or psychical thing-in-itself, or rather sub-

the thing-in-itself, to be a simple subject or monad.

stitute for

In Spinoza's system, on the other hand, as well as in the simplified

form of

it

here proposed, the ultimate fact

is

not only represented,

but adequately represented, by the phenomenon.

The

inward

mode of thought, corresponds point for point with the outward fact, or mode of extension, and is complex in the same fact, or

proportion.

We

must remember, however,

that the inner and

the outer world are not really different and parallel, but one and

the same world under two aspects. repeatedly stated by Spinoza.

This, indeed,

is

expressly and

If Spinoza could be interrogated in

the language of Kant, he would answer,

I

conceive, that he re-

cognises no Thing-in-itself short of Substance as a whole.

God

is

not because he undetermined reality but his determinate phenomena, because manifestations in illusory his reality. Herein Spinoza and express comes, almost constitute certainly without knowing It, very near to the philosophical the only Absolute

^

Kr'itik der r.

V.

ist

veils his

;

ed.

Kr. des

-ziveiten

287, 288, Rosenkr. 304-306, Kehrbach

Parahgismus der

(in Universal-Bibliothek).

traz-issc.

Psychologies pp.


THE NATURE OF THINGS who

position of the medieval doctors free speculative

The it

development

make room

strove to

have just gone through, supposing

to be legitimate, does not aiFect the substantial

The

value of Spinoza's metaphysic.

ground on v^hich

it

we shall who only

success,

Jacobi,

groundwork

see in

only to strip

is

of

it

man may

so long as he finds a single

psychology, and with

for

Spinoza,

made

a

him

The

obscure.

cheap effect by reckless

Goethe knew

and

Lessing

difficulties.

the extra-

profess to understand

line of the Ethics

one of those which produce

disregard of the real

Spinoza uses his meta-

due time.

half understood

ordinary statement that no

is

How

really stands.

physical conception as a

saying

effect

and u^orking

but dangerous ornaments, and lay open the speculative

brilliant

what

for

Church.

in the Christian

we

process of criticism

167

And as to more recent philosophers and critics, it is too much to say that no two of them have understood

better.

hardly

the metaphysical principles of the Ethics in precisely the same

This being

manner.

am

so, I

acceptance for the

general

content

if I

have made

bearing

of Spinoza's

nature

clear

is

from claiming or expecting above given

interpretation intelHgible.

it

principles

enough, and

far

I

in

do not

On

know

to

understand, though opinions

possible as to their correctness

human

that his practical results

have ever been found obscure except by those

mined not

am

the other hand the

appHcation to

their

I

;

who were

differ

as

Whether

and value.

deter-

widely as

the criticism

of the purely speculative part be found interesting depends on one's belief or taste as to metaphysics in

who

general.

The

reader

thinks metaphysics an impossibility or a useless luxury will

probably have quitted

remain

it

may

me

several

be worth while to

pages

sum up

For those who

back.

the criticism in a

technical form than I have yet allowed myself.

more

Spinoza's Attri-

butes are in effect defined as objects, or rather as objective worlds.

But

the general form of the definition disguises the all-important

fact that the

world of Thought, and that alone,

objective at once.

The

intellect

is

subjective and

which perceives an Attribute

as

" constituting the essence of Substance," itself belongs to the Thus, if we push analysis further, we Attribute of Thought.


— SPINOZA

i68

:

Thought swallows up

find that

Thought

all

turn out

conceivable Attributes

all

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

the other to

Attributes

be objective aspects of

Spinoza does indeed return, but too

itself.

double aspect of

Thought

:

late, to

and the formal part of

^

for

;

his

the

system

remains a magnificent attempt at an impossible symmetry of the

which thought vainly struggles

universe, in

own

fundamental conditions, and to conquer

from

to escape

new

its

worlds beyond

the inexorable boundaries of experience.

At this stage some serious young students may be disappointed. Only a young and ardent student, indeed, can be much disappointed at finding that there is

no

is

who

the hope of us older learners

youth, and

we owe them

unknown young ?

— Yes

friend. is

;

was that posterity

am

have

But

on

Whither

?

is

of idealism

for a

that

Is

few words of

talk

find if

of

we

with our

the best you have to say for

not enough

?

— You

write a whole book

don't

—Yes, and

thank

let us

he to lead us ;

such

lost the first free play

to regard Spinoza as a schoolmaster to lead us to

farther

in

want me to be a Spinozist ? The What he did want not want any Spinozists. should go on building on his work. Then I

about Spinoza and master himself did

it

in philosophy.

the comfort and encouragement

all

Let us pause

can give them.

Spinoza

word

last

?

If

you

God

for

are of

something

such a schoolmaster.

my

mind, to some form

but you must seek for yourself, and you will surely

you take

and trust the argument.

Plato's advice

What

you find may not be what you expect, but that does not matter. But what kind of idealism ? for there are many. That, my good No one man friend, is the whole problem of modern philosophy. and no one system will ever be done with it. Set your own hand to the plough if you feel like it, and you may plough as good an acre who knows ? as any other man. But is there no Yes at infinity. If you want rest and infallibility, you end ? if not, go forward fearing nothing, can do as Albert Burgh did But you will know better than Albert Burgh. and prosper. And if any of the people who cannot be happy without readymade formulas ask you wherein you hope to be saved, you may answer with Omar Khayyam an answer which Spinoza would

:

;

1

Et/i.

ii.

20, 21, 43.


— THE NATURE OF THINGS surely have approved

And

— " Because

I

169

One

never called the

two."

^

so farev/ell.

has been seen hov^^ great a part

It

Spinoza's system

;

we.

is

played by infinity in

have Attributes, infinite in number and in

Modes, and the like. It is evidently know what precise meaning was attached by Spinoza

their several kinds, infinite

material to

The

to the term.

we have

his

friend's

inquiries,

incidentally sets forth

ceptions which, though

is

its

Meyer where,

secondary and

of the

infinite

nature, that

is,

of great

has

always been considered very

who

have handled

by virtue of

without limits by virtue not of

as a

are

auxiliary,

its

its

is

matter of fact

not distinguished between

is

it,

because they

concluded to be

definition,

essence but of

its

indefinite in quantity)

;

infinite

and that which

cause (in

language, between that which cannot be conceived as

which

in

view of other metaphysical con-

his

nay inexplicable, by those

own

but

Spinoza discusses the problem.

have not distinguished between that which

by

to Dr.

:

:

question

difficult,

partly given in the Ethics

After a complimentary introduction Spinoza proceeds

importance.

thus (Ep. 12)

The

is

to look chiefly to the letter

answer to

He

explanation

finite,

modern

and that

again they have

thing called infinite from having no limit,

a

and a thing whose parts cannot be measured or expressed by any number, though a greatest and a least magnitude of the thing itself can finally, because they have not distinguished between be assigned that which we can only understand but not imagine, and that which ;

we

can

as

well imagine

as

understand.

Had

they attended,

I say, to

would never have been overwhelmed by such a crowd of difficulties. For then they would have clearly understood what kind of infinite quantity is not capable of having or being divided into parts, and what without any contradiction is so. They would likewise have understood what kind of infinite may without any repugnance be greater than another infinite, and what kind may not be so conceived, as will plainly appear from what I shall presently say. these points, they

He

shortly recapitulates his technical use of the terms substance^

jnode^ eternity^ ^

''

Zdn

and duration.

ru ki yaki-ra

dii

Duration, he says,

na-guftam ^argiz."

Bodl. ed. Heron-Allen, London, 1898.

is

a

term appli-

Introductory quatrain at head of

MS.


SPINOZA:

170

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

To

cable only to the existence of particular things or modes.

substance belongs eternity, "that

of existence or being."

is,

infinite faculty (fruitionem)

When we

consider the existence and

duration of particular things with regard to those things only,

and apart from the order of nature, we may freely conceive it as bounded, greater or less, and divided into parts, without in any

way

But

contradicting our conception of the thing.

and substance cannot be conceived

limited

as

eternity

we

therefore if

:

seek to apply the conceptions of limit and measure to them the principal conception

Wherefore they

.

.

and

.

talk

all

commonly go about pieces of

who

say madly,

think extended

from one

parts or bodies really distinct

show

that extended substance

is

finite falls

to

In the same case are others who, having persuaded

itself.

a line

many arguments

to

if

to

that heap of arguments with which philosophers

to

themselves that

Now

idly, not

made up of

substance to be another,

already gone.

is

you ask

is

show

made up of that a line

why we

are

points, have succeeded in finding

is

not infinitely divisible.^

by nature

so

prone to treat extended

is conceived by us by abstraction or superficially, as it is present to us in imagination through the senses, or in its quality of substance, which can be done only by the understanding. So that if we con-

substance as divisible, I answer, because quantity in

two manners

:

sider quantity as

easy way),

it

manifold.

But is

Substance

i?i

at

former

indivisible,

it

will

and the thing is

to wit,

if

in the imagination

be found divisible,

we

itself)

as it

which

sufficiently

is

is

(which

as it is in

in itself

{i.e.

exceedingly

shown you,

it

the

common and

difficult,

will

and

the understanding,

Substance

as

parts,

be

;

for

only

then, as I have

found

infinite,

single.

we can assign bounds is, when we conceive

Again, from the fact that tity at

is

made up of

finite,

consider substance

considered

times

and

is

our pleasure (that

to duration

and quan-

quantity abstractedly,

apart from Substance, and separate duration in our thought from the

manner of measure

;

its

derivation

from eternal things), there

time being conceived in order

to

arise

ti?ne

and

determine duration, measure

in order to determine quantity, so that we may most conveniently Then from the fact that we separate represent them in imagination.

the affections of substance from substance itself and reduce ^

Cf. Eth.

i.

15, schol.

them

to


— THE NATURE OF THINGS

171

convenience of our imagination, there arises 7itmber, determine the same. Whence it is plainly to be seen

classes for the like

whereby we

and number are nothing else than ways of thinking, Therefore it is no wonder that all who have understand the course of nature by means of notions of

that measure, time,

or rather of imagining.^

attempted to

and those too

this kind,

themselves that

at

understood, have so marvellously entangled

ill

they could find no escape but by breaking

last

bounds and committing themselves

Hence

all

beyond measure.

to absurdities

the attempt to explain the ideas of substance, eternity,

which belong purely to the understanding, by means of conceptions which are mere "aids of the imagination," is

or the like,

necessarily futile.

It

is

like applying

the intellectual tests of

sanity and insanity to acts of pure imagination (nihilo plus agit

quam

si

det

operam ut sua imaginatione

things cannot be rightly understood

if

we confound

with these " aids of the imagination." confounds duration with measurable time^ into parts,

it

it is

Wherefore many who

first pass,

To

then half of the

on without end

are not used to distinguish abstractions

reality

have made bold

and one

have fallen into Scylla in flying from Charybdis.

compound

their reality

impossible to understand the lapse of time.

residue, then half of the next remainder, and so

to

finite

For instance, if one and goes about to divide

bring an hour to an end, half the hour must

so

Even

insaniat).

to assert that duration

is

compounded of

:

from

instants,

For

it is all

make number by

duration out of instants and to

adding up noughts.

We

have here,

be observed, Spinoza's answer to the

will

it

standing puzzles as to the impossibility of motion, the difficulty of conceiving

matter

as

either

being or not

divisible, the contradictions implied in

being

infinitely

assuming time to have had

or not to have had a beginning, and other catches of that sort.

They

are

for

the most

part

who

were brought into new prominence by Kant, ^

Cf.

Cogit.

Met. part

c.

i.

i,

cogitandi habemus, determinando

"Ad rem

4:

scilicet

deinde

expHcandam

earn per comparationem ad

efficimus vocantur tempus, niimerus, mensura, et

cogitandi quibus

id

Horum autem

tempus

mensura

§

inservit

quantitati continuae

:

durationi

" and part

Some

as old as philosophy itself.

ii.

explicandae, c. 4.

si

numerus

used them etiani

aliam.

modos

Modi

quae adhuc

alia sunt.

quantitati

discretae,


172

SPINOZA:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

with extreme ingenuity to

set

mate operations of human

reason, and leave a world

barrier, not accessible to reason

In our

own

an impassable barrier to the

legiti-

beyond the

and yet not inaccessible altogether.

time an elaborate misunderstanding of Kant has

on the invention of the

to the waste of great powers

led

so-called

Philosophy of the Conditioned, which, having barely survived inventor and Spinoza's

promoters,

first

meaning

vocabulary, and

really

is

more we

be dismissed as past criticism.^

clearly expressed, but in his

seems to

it

nature of things inquiries the

is

may

call for a

modern

continuous

;

common uses of life our imagination What we call things are persistent :

peculiar

The

we push our

the further

parcels

own

interpretation.

are compelled so to regard

of relations between them

its

But

it.

in

the

out for convenience.

it

groups of our sensations and

and the conception of

a thing varies

according to our knowledge and the purpose for which the conception

The

required.

is

identity

and individuality of things relations, and

nothing but the persistence and similarity of different as is

we

A

take one or another set of relations.

living

is is

body

the same from day to day in one sense, not the same in another.

To common

apprehension the

touch are unities complete rest of the

world

visibly divided.

common

in themselves

and marked off from the

they are conceived as whole until they are

;

To

the scientific apprehension they are composite

structures built up of molecules,

which again

For common purposes and many

we

are built

scientific purposes

internal parts of inanimate bodies as at rest

purposes

objects of sight and

which we have thus

we

regard the

for other scientific

;

regard them as in constant motion.

separate things into

up of atoms.

If

we

take the

parcelled out the world,

and try to reconstruct the unity of the world out of them, we For the unity was broken up in the act of shall naturally fail. imagining each thing with

it

We

separately.

the dividing

As we

as separate,

and

for the

purpose of dealing

cannot restore the unity without undoing

work of the imagination.

divide the unity of the world materially

tion of separate things, so

measurable space and time. ^

I

suppose

we

also divide

Extension it is

now

is

it

by the concep-

formally by those of

one and

(1899) quite dead.

indivisible,

but


THE NATURE OF THINGS we measure

out space by feet and inches, or by fractions of a milli-

metre, or by diameters of the earth's orbit, as

Duration

in hand.

173

Newton

said,

and then

we

is

continuous, but

we

may

first

serve the matter

conceive time, as

something constantly and equably flowing, it, as it were, and mark them off into

to be

take lengths of

years, days, hours,

Number

and minutes.

is

involved in the possi-

we perceive or conceive things and classes of things as persistent, we can range them, in fact or in mental representation, side by side. And we find that they still persist, however we may alter the arrangement. As Sir James Stephen has excellently said, we are able to measure of things being conceived as separate.^

bility

If

and count things because they stay to be measured and counted. take matter occupying a definite part of space, and consider its motions and the transformations of energy therein involved apart from the general sum of matter and energy in Spinoza's words, " a modo, quo a rebus aeternis fluit,^ separamus."

We

:

That things do thus cohere and persist, so as to make measure and number possible, is a universal fact of experience indeed ;

there could be no experience without

Why

it.

it

an impracticable and barren inquiry (except so research

may

it

But he

over.

less

also

nature of understanding

as

physical

complex ones), and Spinoza seems to seems to assume that it is not of the such to perceive things by the "aids of

as

Extension, as

the imagination."

one of innumerable

only

far

is

succeed in expressing the more complex properties

of matter in terms of pass

should be so

we have

aspects

of

seen,

existence.

for

is

Spinoza

Intelligences

attributes would presumably have " aids of the imagination," corresponding to our spatial

knowing Substance under other

own

their

But we also find indications that existence and knowledge out of time were conceived by Spinoza as possible ; in fact, he regards all scientific knowledge, the knowledge of things measurements.

as necessary or

"sub

Everything

eternal in

^

Cf. Cogit. Met. part

modum aliquo 2

is

i.

cogitandi esse, quo

specie aeternitatis," as independent of time. its

cap. 6, ยง

rem ab

i

aliis

necessary aspect, or as part of the

:

" Nos autem dicimus unitatem

separamus, quae

ipsi

....

similes sunt, vel

tantum

cum

ipsa

modo conveniunt."

Res aeternae = infinite modes =

in extension,

Motion and Matter.

See

p.

142 above.


knowledge of

universal order, and the

expected use

made of

is

which there

Ethics^ of I

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

174

is

more

An

eternal also.

conception in the

this

is

it

last

to be said hereafter.

un-

part of the

In

this point,

The

think, Spinoza was again striving to transcend experience.

knowledge that something is true at all times and in all places is not a knowledge out of time for the act of knowing or feeling Without risking any involves change, and change involves time. :

transcendental proposition

we may

safely affirm that to the

human

we

live in,

mind, or to any mind similarly organized in the world existence out of time It

not

is

intelligible.

material to note that the " aids of the imagination " are

is

not represented by Spinoza

They

things.

arise

as

forms imposed by the mind upon

out of the relation between the reality of

mind which is unable to grasp it in imagination as an unbroken whole. Only the division and measuring is that which we represent as divided and the work of the mind things and the finite

;

measured

is

in space because

ceive

them

We

perfectly real.

as

such

Thus

is

Kant assumes

He would

The

are

unperceivable

to consciousness. is

is

understanding makes exist-

inner and outer aspects of the world are

correlated, co-equal,

ness, but neither

which

real existences

ence what

known

never have admitted

extended only in respect of our per-

also denies that the

is.

we

the purpose of comparing our

for

unintelligible, and

him

per-

Spinoza denies that any kind of existence

and uninteUigible.

for

we

Spinoza's doctrine of time and space cannot be

that the material world

it

;

extended

extended because our bodies are extended, and

called an anticipation of Kant's.

ception.

as

the constitution of our minds

is

measure and divide extension perceptions.

do not perceive things

and co-ordinate.

Thought

derived from

is

it.

Extension

made known

On

is

made

in conscious-

the contrary, the con-

mind is a highly complex mode of thought, organized as body, which is its outward aspect, is organized. Unorganized

scious

the

matter

is

correlated with proportionately simpler groupings of the

ultimate elements of thought or feeling are, in

accordance with both

of science, regarded

being no

less

as

common

unconscious.

and unorganized things language and the inferences ;

At

the same time, thought

continuous than extension, or rather their continuity


THE NATURE OF THINGS being the same,

it

is

impossible to

175

the point where

fix

life

begins

Why self-consciousness should be conditioned in off. our world of phenomena by a particular kind and degree of organized complexity is a question Spinoza does not attempt to deal with. So far as such a question has any real meaning, it would seem to

or leaves

belong not to metaphysics but to natural history, and to

common ground

We

lie

of psychology and physiology.

are here partly anticipating Spinoza's psychology

may conduce

to clearness to exhibit

connexion with

on the

its

It

but

it

principles in immediate

their metaphysical foundation before

appHcation in the following chapter.

;

may

we

also be

anticipate the results so far as to observe that they

trace their

permitted to

show

a

remark-

modern English or empirical school. Spinoza starts from premisses which are in appearance dogmatic and transcendental, and yet his conclusions are the same that have been independently reached by inquirers who acknowledged no source of knowledge but experience. At first sight the

able coincidence with those of the

coincidence

is

The

explain.

perplexing, but

it

is

not really very difficult to

psychology of the Ethics

is

founded in part on

tacit

assumptions of an empirical kind, in part on express ones which are in form universal and unqualified.

much

But, in one way or another,

the same positions are assumed by Spinoza that are accepted

by modern science and psychology as the basis of their work. And since a working hypothesis must be treated, so long as one works with it, as if it were absolutely true, there is no reason why the results and even the processes should not in great measure Thus we may well hold that all human knowledge is coincide. provisional, and yet receive as real additions to knowledge, and vahd for practical purposes, doctrines arrived at and asserted in the first instance without any thought of such reservations.

NOTE TO CHAPTER V The

doctrine of the Infinite Modes, one of the most difficult points

in Spinoza's system, has

one and another aspect. the results.

been discussed piecemeal It

may

came up under summary view of

as it

be useful to give a


—

— AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

176

According as follows

to the explanation here proposed, the Infinite

Modes

are

:

In Extension.

1.

a.

Motion, conceived

after

Cartesian

the

theory as

real

a

thing and constant in quantity: "quantity of motion'* being the " momentum " of modern usage. b.

The

material

or sum of extended things taken Mode, " facies totius universi." This,

universe

together as one

being extension modified by motion and

God

produced by

rest, is said to

immediately but

not

be

through the

operation of motion (" mediantibus his primis," Eth.

i.

28,

Schol.).

In Thought.

2.

a.

The sum

of

the psychical facts or events corresponding

all

to physical motion, b.

" intellectus absolute infinitus."

There should be a sum of all particular modes of Thought taken as making up one Mode, to correspond to the universi." But this is not specified by might be the " idea Dei in cogitatione " of 21, but there it seems not to be distinguished

"facies totius

Spinoza. Eth.

i.

It

from "intellectus absolute

We

have then

infinitus."

:

A

T>tus {causa absolute proximo).

Extensio.

Cogitatio.

B. Res a Deo immediate productae.

Motus.

Res aeternae seu

modi

B'.

infi

niti (causae

Modi qui

Intellectus absolute infinitus. et necessario et infiniti existu7it,

mediantibus

his primis,

proximae)

Facies totius universi.

(?)

Idea Dei in cogitatione.

C. Res singular es quae finitae sunt.

There would

the numerically infinite

This matter ii.

is

Zeitschr. filr

Halle, 1863)

which

;

modes answering to these in each of Attributes to us unknown. and ably discussed by Ed. Bohmer [Spinozana

also in theory be

fully

Philosophie

phnlos.

Kritik, vol.

seems

to

42,

his results agree to a considerable extent

He

I had arrived before seeing his work.

totius universi " to cover as it

u.

Thought

as

well

me, doubtful interpretation.

as

pp.

107- 116,

with mine,

at

takes Spinoza's " facies

Extension

:

a possible but,


—

CHAPTER

VI

BODY AND MIND Pensiti aver tu solo provvidenza,

E Le

'1

ciel, la terra, e

1'

altre cose belle,

quali sprezzi tu, starsene senza

Sciocco, d' onde

Dunque

Mai

ci e

se'

nato tu

senno

e

Muta

Dio.

contrasta a chi guida

si

rj

kolvov dei vbixov ev

sentenza.

le stelle.

dWo

0VT6 ^poToh yepas 0VTâ‚Ź deols

?

da quelle,

?

Campanella,

tl fiel'^ov

diKj) vfxveiv.

Cleanthes, Hymn

Our

sooner begin to reflect upon is

a

We

not single but double.

and space is

Zeus.

But

experience manifests to us a series of events in time.

we no series

to

as if

we find commonly speak than

it

they were on exactly the same footing

distinction

of some

j

that the

of time yet there

Whatever happens

importance.

in

space can be perceived by several observers at once, so far as the conditions admit of their being conveniently placed.

other hand, every one of us

On

the

aware of an immense number of

is

events which can be perceived by nobody but himself, namely, his

own

thoughts and

feelings.

When

I

move my hand

to

write on this paper the motion can be seen by another person in the

room

full as

well as by myself.

of his experience as of mine.

But

The

my

event will

as

is

much

a part

and sensations that

accompany the act belong to me and to my experience alone. My companion can see my fingers on the pen, but he cannot he can follow feel the pressure which the pen exerts on them He can the movements, but not the desires which direct them. form a notion of my feelings only by inference from what his N ;


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

178

own

feelings

have

been

experience of them

we

If

desire

are in this sense

Each of

unknowable

feelings of

mental

or

;

What

is

what

is

which he can share with

known by inward experience we known by outward experience It

even more familiar to

discuss

connexion.

It

mind,

call

named

is

not needful at present to consider

is

how

language of modern philosophers,

the

in

knowledge

m

the

problems

may

be observed, however, that the distinction

of

reflective

of subject and object, being given

knowledge, must

any case be

in

between mind and matter, already set forth in the

ultimate fact, and

The

any one mind

with the distinction of Subject and Object, which

far this coincides

nor

a

world of inner experience reserved to himself

us has a

matter, or material.

is

find

every other mind.

for

alone, and a world of outer experience

other men.

immediate

his reach.

by saying that the

it

;

word unknowable^ we may

the

use

to

harmless use for

wholly beyond

is

circumstances

similar

in

distinction in

and mankind, taking

immediately in the act of

real

whereas the distinction

;

there be any validity in the reasons

if

chapter,

last

a fact at

is

this

far

from being an

only in a qualified sense.

all

human

very

is

however quite real the measure of existence,

experience

their experience as

is

;

have conceived the world of mind and the world of matter

two sharply defined

regions set over against one another.

as

But

the same experience which suggested the division also shows us a

constant connexion.

my

The

feelings

which

I

cannot show to

fellow-man in any but a symbolic and representative manner,

namely, by signs

that he

feelings, are paired

experience.

bridged.

How

The bridge

exercised philosophers of failed

interpret

all

gulf is

between

possible

ages

terms

of his

own

;

and

is

all

a

two worlds is problem which has the

their endeavours

have

so long as they have not perceived that the gulf itself

own thought. It is how mind acts upon

the creature of our task

in

with outward events which are parcel of our

common

the

can

to inquire

mind. have no

We

an irrational and hopeless matter,

are trying to find a relation

common

measure.

The

is

or

matter

upon

between things which

strength of an emotion cannot

be expressed in foot-pounds, nor will our sensations of

warmth


BODY AND MIND

179

help us to fix the mechanical equivalent of heat.

must give up the problem

as

another mystery to explain

common way which

founded

it is

The

of stating is

it

invent

say plainly that the

also.

saw the

of mind and

difficulty,

matter

The

as

but

entities

held

still

or

to

substances

notion of mutual action was very

not quite, rejected by Descartes.

but

nearly,

we must

we

wrong, and that the distinction on

wrong

distinct in themselves.

we must

or

it,

is

Cartesian school

the conception

mystery, or

a

Either

He

supposed a

by means of the "animal spirits," the soul being able to change the direction though not the amount of their motion. His followers went further, and devised the theory of Occasional Causes, first propounded in its completeness

communication

The

by Arnold Geulinx.

correspondence of body and mind was

kept up at every instant by a special operation of God's power.

on the immaterial mind, but was the occasion of God's producing in the mind the This was nothing else than sensations of light and heat. and the Cartesians not only postulating a perpetual' miracle admitted as much, but made it a reason for recommending the Material

no

could have

fire

of

effect

itself

,

Leibnitz put forward a simpler but not

opinion.

arbitrary

less

His famous doctrine of Pre-established Harmony,

supposition.

mind and matter to two clocks constructed with absolute perfection of mechanism and set going at the same rate, so that, while each goes inas applied to this particular question, likens

The

dependently of the other, they keep exact time together.

metaphor of the two clocks

also

is

found in Cartesian literature

and we might perhaps liken the communication ^

note

Editor's

Cartesienne,

the

and

systeme et

i.

to

que

comme

si

ed.).

activities

of

With the

bodily

que

ames

les

organism

comme

et

simili

industria

Ethics (ap. Bouillier,

meram

constitutum

Hist, dc

la

est."

Philosophic

is a universal harmony between monads or " simple substances " which harmony the correspondence between the

Leibnitz there

this

" Ce Monadologie, §§ 78-81. (par impossible) il n'y avoit point d'ames,

particular

comme

s'il

I'un influoit sur I'autre."

automaton.*'

a

is

corps agissent

agissent

arte

infinite

Of

the sentient universe. the

fait

les

eadem

ab

Geulinx's posthumous

305, 3rd

independent

make up soul

through the

" Sicut duobus horologiis rite inter se et ad solis cursum quadratis propter

dependentiam qua utrumque

^ ;

si

case:

n'y avoit point de corps, et que tons deux agissent Leibnitz, like Spinoza, calls the

[Theodic. § 403, and elsewhere.)

mind

a " spiritual


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

i8o

" animal

which

spirits "

AND PHILOSOPHY

admitted

is

theory to an electrical connexion such as a

number of

is

Cartesian

earHer

the

in

now

used to regulate

clocks by a standard timekeeper.

Spinoza's psychology takes the same view of the facts

but in-

;

stead of seeking an artificial explanation for the correspondence of

two such different things as body and mind, he boldly says that they are the same thing, and differ only as aspects. Their parallelism and mutual independence

To

fact.

ask

is

why mind

thus not a mystery but an elementary

should correspond with matter

like

is

why the convexity of a curve should answer to the concavity. Let us now proceed to consider Spinoza's work more in detail, giving to the reader who may not be acquainted with it the

asking

warning that the second Part of the Ethics is very difficult in form, and that many of the propositions become clear only by repeated consideration. The preliminaries however are less formidable in appearance than those of the first part, and we need not dwell much upon them. The specific assumptions as to the " nature of man are simple appeals to common experience.^ thinks " ; " we are aware of a particular body " that is, each is

aware of

own body " as affected nor have we perceptions,

his

not aware,

in

modes of thought."

besides bodies and

themselves, and

from external

its

"

;

man we are

of any individual things

Some

are introduced at a later stage (after Prop.

composite nature of the

"

many ways

Man

human frame and

further postulates

13) concerning the the

component

parts

powers of acting on and receiving impressions

bodies.

The human

mind, or

man

as a

thinking being,

thought, and "part of the infinite intellect of

a

is

God"

mode of

(Prop.

11,

As such

it must have its correlate or "object" in same reality of Substance is expressed in extenextension ; This object is nothing else than the human sion as in thought. 2 body, the existence of which is made known to us by our experi-

CorolL).

for the

1

Spinoza

himself attaches some

postulata vix quicquam continent quod dubitare." 2

This

— Prop.

Prop. 7. difficulty,

importance to

this

:

" Omnia

ilia

quae sumpsi

non constet experientia de qua nobis non

licet

17, Schol.

What which

becomes of the corresponding modes of the other Attributes? is

insoluble

on Spinoza's principle of equal co-ordination, has

already been discussed in the last chapter.


— BODY AND MIND ence of

its

At

affections (Prop. 13).

note of

this point occurs a

great importance, the substance of which

own words

i8i

is

best given in Spinoza's

:

Hence we

understand, not only that the

the body, but what

can understand

this

is

to

be understood by

human mind this

But no one

union.

adequately or distinctly unless he

united to

is

first

has adequate

knowledge of the nature of our body. For the propositions hitherto established are very general, and apply no more to man than to all other individual things ; which indeed are all endowed with mind, though in various degrees. For of every thing soever there is necessarily in

God

an idea, whereof

God

is

manner

the cause, in like

as

there

is

human body and thus whatever we have said of the human body must also be said of the idea of everything else. At the same time we cannot deny that ideas differ among themselves as their objects do [the relations among modes of thought are parallel to those among the corresponding modes of extension] and that an idea of the

;

idea of the

more excellent than another, and comprehends more reality ; and therefore in order to determine wherein the human mind differs one

is

from others, and nature of

its

here explain, nor

But

this

others in

how

it

excels them,

object, that

much

is it

I will

its fitness

for

is,

it

know

needful for us to

is

human body.

the

This however

my

necessary for the purpose of

I

the

cannot

demonstration.

more any body surpasses impressions, the more doth

generally say, that the

manifold actions or

mind surpass others in capacity for manifold perceptions and the more the actions of a given body depend upon itself alone, and the less other bodies concur with it in its actions, the more capable is its mind Hence we can obtain knowledge of the of distinct understanding. and moreover see why we have excellence of one mind above others its

;

;

but a very confused knowledge of our

own

body, and several other

matters which I shall in the sequel deduce from these principles.

There could not be

more

a

distinct or positive declaration of

the necessity that psychology, if

it

is

to be a serious branch of

go hand in hand with physiology, and verify its results, as far as possible, by physiological observation. Persons who describe Spinoza as a mere dogmatic metaphysician scientific inquiry, should

have obviously never read

as far as this

to Spinoza's consequences.

constituting the

One

human mind,

as

it

Scholium.

to proceed

first

is

that " the idea

in itself,

is

not simple, but

of the is

But


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

i82

compounded of very many

For the human mind is the idea, or correlate in thought, of an extended body which is known and every part of the body must have its to be very complex ideas."

;

corresponding idea

;

so that the

make up

the m^mifold parts that

mind

is

mind

complex precisely

as

is

composed of the

In other words, the

the body.

the body

is

ideas of

complex.

Here

at all

no metaphysical assumption in the popular sense of nothing about a soul, or an Ego, or a simple substance, the term We must complain of or an inward assurance of personality. events there

is

;

Spinoza,

we complain From this we

if

enough.

of

him

are led

at all, for

on

not being metaphysical

to the association of ideas, a

which Spinoza has anticipated not only the propositions down by modern psychologists, but the modern manner of

topic in laid

handling them.

The

perception of an external object

is

the state of

mind

corresponding to the modification of the bodily organism produced

by that object.

So long

the corresponding idea

;

as

that modification lasts, so long will

in other words, the external

perceived or thought of as present.

And

body will be

this will be repeated if

the parts of the organism concerned are again placed in the same

whether by the presence of the same object or by any Hence we may imagine things as present when other accident. Here likewise it is observed that our notion of an they are not. external body is a function of our own organism, and has more to disposition,

do with the nature of our own body than with that of the external Thus " we understand what is the difference between that one.

which constitutes the reality of Peter's own mind, For of Peter which is in another man, say in Paul.

idea of Peter

and the idea

the former directly answers to (explicat) the reality of Peter's

own

body, and does not imply existence except while Peter exists ; the latter indicates rather the disposition of PauPs body than the nature

of Peter^ and therefore while that disposition lasts Paul's mind, though Peter may not exist, will yet regard him as present to it." Spinoza

is

fully conscious in this

overworked term

idea

;

yet

place of his double use of the

elsewhere, as

we

pointed out in a

and in former chapter, he appears to mix up the two meanings a later proposition (Part 2, Pr. 32) the verbal confusion reaches ;


BODY AND MIND its

The

climax.

state

proposition amounts to saying that every mental

one sense

in

is

true^

inasmuch

as

is

in

itself

exist,

it

;

is

mind

If the

but also knows

as present,

to

further noted

not capable of error.

imagines a non-existent thing

But

really exists.

it

return to the passage immediately before us that imagination

183

not to

it

no error, but a pure activity of the imaginative Again, " if the human body has once been affected at

there

power.^

is

the same time by tv^o or

more

wards imagines any one of them,

This

others also."

^

Memory

defined as

is

mind afterthereupon remember the

will

it

"

An

mind according

affections of the

And hence we

human

association.

(concatenatio) of ideas

association

involving the nature of things outside the arises in the

the

memory and

the ground of

is

when

bodies, then

to the order

human

body, which

and association of the

body."

why

mind should upon the thought of one thing fall into the thought of another thing which hath no likeness with the first. As for example, from thinking upon the word pomufn a Roman will fall to thinking upon the fruit apple, which hath no likeness to that articulate sound, nor anything common

with

two

that

is,

that the

man

often heard the

the fruit itself; and thus every

another,

thereupon

soldier fall to

warfare and the horse

to

every

man

customed

man

word pomum when he saw

will fall from

one thought into

the habit of each has ordered the images of things in his

as

A

body.

the

save that the man's body has often been affected by these

it, ;

further understand

when he

sees the footprints of a horse in

like.

But

a

thinking of ploughs, fall

to

sand will

thinking of a horseman, and thence into thoughts of

farmer will fields,

fall

and the

from thinking of the like

;

and thus will been ac-

into this or that course of thought, as he has

join and associate

the ideas

of things in

this

or

that

manner.

This contains, though only in outline, all the essentials of the modern doctrine on the subject. Readers of Hobbes (who ought to

include

all

English-speaking

poHtical philosophy)

will

not

fail

people interested to

in

perceive that Spinoza had

studied and profited by his very similar exposition. 1

Prop. 17, Schol.

moral or

2

Prop. i8.


1

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

84

The

nature and limitations of

human knowledge

are

We

on the same psychological method.

further discussed

then

know

own

bodies only through our " ideas of the affections wherewith the body is affected " ; and we also have a reflective know-

our

ledge of these ideas, and this

is

mind

the most abstruse act of reflexion

has of

Even

itself.^

the mental operation

in

the only knowledge which the

accompanied by the material

is

changes in the organism

;

we cannot by any

effort

series

of

whatever

transcend the organic conditions of thought, for they are the other side of thought

All our perceptions of external

itself.

own body

things consist in perceptions of our

them

as

modified by

but this does not give us accurate knowledge of the con-

;

stitution either of our

own

bodies or of the objects affecting them.

For the things we actually perceive, whether due to the internal functions of our organism or to impressions on it from without, are but limited parts of extremely complex physical events extending far beyond our sentient organs. And on the whole, " the

human mind, whenever

it

perceives

things after the

common

order of nature, has not an adequate knowledge either of itself or

of

its

own

body, or of external bodies, but only a confused and

The mind

fragmentary one."

common

the

order of nature,"

is

said to

when

" perceive things

after

thoughts are determined

its

by external circumstances, which with regard to the mind may be called accidental, and not by its own operation of reasoning.

Hence we have but

a confused notion of the duration

either

own depends on the " common order of nature " ; and thus we regard all particular for to call a thing contingent things as contingent and perishable and perishable is as much as to say that we have no adequate knowledge of its duration. Error in general is explained as the privation of knowledge which accompanies inadequate or confused body or of external things,

of our

for this

-,

ideas.

For example,

freedom

;

scious of their ^

cf, p.

Eth.

ii.

men

are

mistaken

in

their opinion

which opinion consisteth only in

own

19-23.

126 above.

As

actions,

this,

of their

own

that they are con-

and ignorant of the causes whereby they

to Spinoza's peculiar

way

of stating the doctrine of " idea ideae,"


^

BODY AND MIND are determined.

185

So that their idea of freedom

nothing

is

else

than

knowing any cause of their actions. For when they say that human actions depend on the will, these are words for which they have no idea to answer them. What the will is, or how it moves the their not

all know nothing the pretensions of those who, know somewhat, devise houses and dwelling-places for the

body, thereof they feigning to

;

soul, are either ludicrous or disgusting.

Again, our

visual impression of the sun's apparent distance

not altered by knowledge of the

common

sort

not in the visual impression

is

ignorance that accompanies us,

The

real distance.

we know

not because

"We

it.

not

is

error of the

but in the

itself,

imagine the sun

as

near

true distance, but because the

its

present affection of our body involves the nature of the sun only in so far as the

same body

is

thereby affected."

It

to be ob-

is

served that imagination here stands for the acquired interpretations

of sensation which

tinguished from the sensation the representation of

many

their various associations in a finite

perceptions are not dis-

ordinary adult

in

itself,

but which really depend on

sensations experienced in the past and

The

and consequences.

mind, however, are in themselves

as

erroneous ideas necessary as the

On

true ones, being part of the general order of nature.

other hand there are ideas in the sarily adequate,

to

all

namely

ideas of those elements

all

mind will be fitted to perceive more them adequately, as its body has more :

are

common

it

a

bodies "

which

the

are neces-

from the objective side, to the " Hence it follows that bodies affecting it.

perceptions, or, taking

human body and

human mind which

in other words, the

things, and in

to

common

perceive

with other

power of gaining knowledge from

the outer world depends on the variety of the organs of sensation,

and their adaptation to the physical influences by which they can be affected; a conclusion which must be admitted as very just, whatever

we may

think of Spinoza's

In modern language,

position

his

statement that sensation

way of demonstrating

amounts

a function of the

is

to the

now

organism

it.

familiar

as affected

But the condition of the affected by some external body. organism does not necessarily resemble the condition of the 1

Prop. 35, Schol.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

i86

affected body, except so far as they are both material systems in

which motion and

Thus

transferences of energy are going on.

neither our sensations nor the physical events in the organism

immediately correlated with them can be said in any proper sense to resemble the external objects and events indicated by them. Spinoza's argument seems to imply further that

adequate idea of matter and motion principles

the

-,

for these are

common

only constituents

to

men

all

on

have an

his physical

This

bodies.

all

appears to be another consequence of the ambiguous use of the

word " idea." That which is feeling in sense, would be to the outward sense,

or to the inward

itself,

if

were

it

accessible,

a

motions in a material organism. And motion, as such, everywhere the same, whether occurring in the organism or

series of is

outside

But

no farther as to the correctness of the information we derive from our senses concerning the outer world, much less of the conceptions of matter and motion which we may form by reflexion on our experience. Because my idea, it.

this carries

us

in the general sense of mental state, corresponds exactly to a series

of physical events in

my

an adequate

the sense of a consciously held conception,

when

idea, in

I try to

directly

know

brain,

it

follows not that I shall frame

think what matter and motion is

a state of

my own

feeling.

are. It

long course of education and experiment that

I

is

All that I can

only through a

can interpret any

such state in terms of other people's possible feelings, words, proceed from condition of

my own

it

to a statement about the

or, in

other

accompanying

organs or the dispositions of external bodies

determining that condition. Spinoza, however, does not here explain what are the notions

common to all men, or the secondary maxims deducible from them. He refers us for all this to another treatise, probably the unfinished work on the Amendment of the Understanding, of which an account has already been given, and he goes on explanation of universals.^

The

to his

limited resources of our organism

permit us to form only a limited number of images.

There

is

a

point beyond which our senses become incapable of perceiving

minute differences

;

the various organs of the ^

Prop. 40, Schol.

2.

human

body, with


BODY AND MIND

delicacy of adaptation, are but rough instruments to observe

all its

the

boundless variety of nature

in form,

is

ology.

The

confirmed to the

full

overlapping and

by the

number member

of all

human

is

We

may

observe

of modern physi-

results

many

per-

similar

them beget our generic or

have seen,

beings in the course of

example, a great

for life,

and cannot

re-

the differences of stature, complexion, features, and

other matters.

Every one

distinct impression

carries

a

though not very

strong

of the points in which

or

all

most of the

perceptions have agreed, and the aggregate of these

several

in

here partly modernized

confusion of

ceptions and the representations of so-called universal notions.

We

w^ithal.

passing that Spinoza's statement, which

called

187

by the generic name of

Thus one man's

rnan.

ideas are not exactly like another's

;

is

general

they depend in each case on

the individual's aptitude for perceiving and remembering this or

common

that

feature in a multitude of objects.

grapher's idea of diamond

is

different

The

crystallo-

from the chemist's, and that

again from the jeweller's.

Those who have often admired the stature of men understand by the name of man an animal of upright stature ; while those who are accustomed to consider some other attribute will form some other general imagination of men, as, that man is an animal capable of laughter, two-legged, without feathers, or rational

and thus

;

in other

cases every one will form universal images of things after the habit of his body.

arisen

Wherefore

among

it is

philosophers,

no wonder that

so

many

who have been minded

controversies have

to explain things as

they are in nature by mere images of things.^

This

The

first

leads is

to a classification of

knowledge

opinion or imagination, proceeding from one's

confused experience or the report of others.

In

this class are

own now

and second kinds of knowledge which we met

included the

first

with in the

treatise

(p.

in three degrees.

on the Amendment of the Understanding

19 above). The second or reasonable kind 1

common

is

obtained by the possession of

notions (which are necessarily adequate) and adequate

ideas of particular properties of things. 1

Prop. 40, Schol.

I.


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE AND PHILOSOPHY

i88

The

third, or intuitive kind,

"proceeds from an adequate idea

of the absolute nature of some attribute of

knowledge of the nature of things." that 6

to 3 as

is

2 to

to an adequate

Our immediate

given as an instance of

is

I

God

formidable language of the general statement

is

it

perception ;

but the

not otherwise

explained.

Knowledge of

the

first

kind

is

precarious

;

the second and

and are our only means of distinguishing Then comes the proposition as to the ultimate

third kinds are certain,

truth from error. test

of truth which

The

we have

cited in a foregoing chapter (p. I2i).

of the second Part of the Ethics is mainly devoted to working out the theory of determinism. " It is of the nature of rest

reason to consider things not as contingent, but as necessary it is

the

work of the imagination

and our notion of contingency

to regard

arises

them

:

"

^

as contingent,

from the confusion of many

somewhat the same way that general notions arise from the confused impression of many particular experiences. Let a child on a given day see Peter in the morning, Paul at noon, and Simon in the evening then at the beginning of the next day he will expect the day to run its course, and will also expect, if nothing occurs to counteract it, the sight of Peter, Paul, and Simon to be repeated in the same order and the expectation will But if one be strengthened by repetition of the experience.

associations, in

;

;

evening James comes instead of Simon, the next morning's expectations of evening will bring with it conflicting images of

Simon and James. For the boy

is

assumed

to

have seen

at

eventide only one or the

With the coming eventide he will other of them, not both together. imagine now the one, now the other ; that is, he will imagine neither of them

as

certainly, but both as contingently about to be present.

Moreover the wavering of the imagination will be the same if imagination of things which

we

consider in the same

it is

an

manner with

reference to time past or present, and accordingly we may equally regard things as contingent, whether they be referred to a time present, past, or future.

^

Prop. 44.


BODY AND MIND This passage suggests

that determlnists

189

may

turn the tables

on the maintainers of free-will in its popular sense of causeless choice by their own favourite device of an appeal to the common use

of language.

It

is

said

that

determinism

reduces

to

an

absurdity our ordinary feeHngs and forms of speech with regard to future events

but

:

it

is

we

overlooked that

habitually apply the

very same feelings or forms of speech to events which at the time are unquestionably determined.

know

Nay, we may

of the conceivable determinations

While we await result of

the one that has occurred.

the disclosure of a parliamentary division

list,

the

hundred

arrival in a distant country, or a

friend's

other things no

less easily called to

hope, and fear are but is

is

know which

do not

an examination, the return of casualties in an action, the

account of a

itself

we

that they are determined, so long as

believe or positively

little

already decided

\

mind, our emotions of curiosity,

allayed by the thought that the matter

of those emotions

for the source

is

not in

we wonder, speculate, what we shall do in this

the facts but in our ignorance of them, and

and form provisional imaginations of or that event, just as if the event were familiar language

we do

In

in the future.

not hesitate to couple hope or fear with

the present and even the past tense.

"

still

"

hope you have enjoyed

I

you have got wet " it were mere pedantry to Again, the historian who replace these by more accurate phrases. investigates the actions and motives of men in the transactions of a past made obscure by distance, by the conflict of evidence, by the flattering or violence of partisans, or by the machinations of yourself"

;

wrongdoers,

I fear

is

:

constantly driven to deal in surmise, contingency,

and conjecture.

Probably, he will say, this was the course of

was perhaps the reason

events

;

this

action

;

possibly this

commonly

is

complete explanation

such or such a singular

received account

standing the difliculties attaching to confess (unless he

for

it

;

true,

is

now and

then he will

a historian of the confident sort, for

notwith-

who

has a

everything) that with his existing means

of information he can only suspend his judgment.

All statements

of this kind are statements about our imperfect knowledge of matters which in truth have been settled once for that events happened

somehow and

are past

all.

we know

;

The the

fact

manner


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

190 of

it

we

Yet we

do not know.

uncertain, finding

it

AND PHILOSOPHY constantly speak of

and indeed necessary to do

useful

them

as

We

so.

example, that Alcibiades was possibly concerned in the

say, for

mutilation of the Hermae, though

it is

most certain that either he

was or he was not.

There

does not appear to be anything in the nature of reason

or of language that should compel one to suppose the notion of

contingency it

be anything else than what

as regards future events to

undoubtedly

is

as

regards past and present events

;

that

is

to

imposed on us by our limited means of knowledge. hope and fear, not because the events are uncertain, but

say, a fiction

We

because

we

are uncertain

nor would a general belief that future

;

events are as certain as past ones, at least the expectations or conduct of

Assuredly little

mankind

if intelligently held, alter

for

any practical purpose.

does not lead to the indifference of fatalism

it

consideration will

show

:

for a

that fatalism consists, not in believing

events to be the definite results of definite conditions, but in

all

holding that the course of events

is

overruled by an

arbitrary

power which so constantly baffles all man's forethought as to make Philosophical it not worth while to take thought for the future. determinism

accordance with

men is

is

among

The

the opposite of this.

is

common

experience, that the deliberate action of

the conditions that shape the course of events, and If particular

men

own

acts

or

a condition too, and

its

often the most important condition.

societies

fooHsh

are

omissions count for

enough

to

think

nothing, that

is

that

their

short, if only

one

applies

it

thoroughly, leaves

For

exactly where they were.

life

nowise arbitrary.

But

the complex

For

is

the sense of power

the

or

in

common

part, I

hold

determined and involved in the

none the less pleasurable for that. schoolboy who runs, leaps, or swims knows mighty little of

conscious exercise of choice

The

all

my own

that the choice I exercise in writing these lines in

Determinism,

be greatly to their disadvantage.

results will

uses of

determinist holds, in

all

teachers

mechanism

is

that governs every action of his body.

that English schoolboys could learn from their appointed till

within a few years

past,

acted immediately on his hands and

he might fancy that his will feet.

The

student of riper


BODY AND MIND who

years is

not

191

seeks recreation in active exercise well

He

so.

is

aware that he cannot

knows

from the ground,

his foot

lift

that this

or adjust the balance of his oar, or shift the grasp of his ice-axe,

without calling into play an apparatus exceeding in its intricate variety the staff and transport of a modern army. He knows that innumerable

must work harmoniously together

parts

several functions to produce the desired motion.

delight of putting forth strength or skill

than in the boy. observation.

But perhaps

common it

This,

know much

I

a

why

not

it

Yet

the physical

less

in

man of common

matter

is

the

should be otherwise in the mind.

shorter answer should sufficiently

objection that determinism robs

life

of

number of

the experience of a reasonable

is

body,

as regards the

no

is

their

in

meet the

interest

its

for

;

who hold other men to

persons

who are not less competent than bear witness to their own feelings, that it does nothing of the sort. In any case, it is time to return to Spinoza's own exposition. The mind, he says, is a particular and determined mode of

the doctrine, and

thought, and

power of

volition.

which

itself is

The

without end.^

among them,

Its

state

we may

so-called faculty

cause,

can have no absolute or

such

as

refer

given moment, to whatever

a

at

the effect of

is

it,

unconditioned

some

definite

the effect of a preceding cause, and so on

supposed faculties of the mind, and the will

are abstract terms having a merely verbal existence.

" Understanding and

will

have

same

the

relation

to

this

and

that idea, or this and that voHtion, as lapideity to this and that

man

stone, or

Spinoza does not mean to

Peter and Paul."

to

say that the desire which begets will fact.

How

explains that as,

in

he

treats

desire

the abstract, a faculty, or,

This appears

to a

of his

It

case.

modern

is

sense as including

we

not a real and individual see

shall

from

desire,

the

in

should

later

and regards

concrete,

now

say, of

Eth.

all

if

we

48.

it

an act of

judgment.

take idea in Spinoza's larger

states of consciousness,

' ii.

he

coupled with the doctrine that every idea

is

a paradox,

take idea in the restricted sense of conception, 1

here

\

reader to be a needless comphcation

involves a judgment,^ which,

we

we

he distinguishes will

affirmation or negation, or, as

is

still

Prop. 49, and Schol.

and

if

remains


— SPINOZA

192

:

HIS LIFE

of digestion.

difficult

Spinoza gives

an example of a volition.

Most

the

that

people w^ould deny that there

volition concerned in such a

is

What

judgment.

Spinoza's choice of such an example

mind

the affirmation

of a triangle are together equal to two right angles

angles

any

AND PHILOSOPHY

is

that

in

is

his

as is

implied in

view the

quite as active in the formation of a necessary inference

on one conclusion or course of action out of several which may appear plausible. And whoever admits this cannot well refuse the corollary that " will and understanding are one and the same." In like manner perception is inseparable from judgment: to perceive a winged horse is to affirm that a horse has wings. So long as a winged horse or anything else is present to the imagination, and no other perception is present which as in fixing

contradicts object.

its

This

imagination is

made

we we

have

is

reality, is

the

we

shall believe in the real existence

common

experience of dreams,

And

active and unchecked.

of the

when

the

thus, if the objection

that will differs in nature from understanding, because it

in our free choice to suspend our

shall or shall

to reality, the

judgment whether

not assent to a given perception

answer

is

that

what we

call

as

corresponding

suspense of judgment

our consciousness that the given perception is inadequate ; in other words, it is itself a perception and belongs to the intellect. is

must be confessed, is a rather barren discussion, and at this day serves chiefly to show with what poverty of language, both in extent and in definition, psychology had to labour in But the manner in which he explains the Spinoza's time. strength of the common notions as to the relation of mind and All

this, it

body, of which the popular doctrine of free-will is really parcel, It occurs in a later place,^ but it will be is of lasting interest.

convenient

to

translate

part

of

it

here.

After

giving

as

a

separate proposition the doctrine that the body can give rise to

no operation of thought in the mind, nor the mind to any phenomenon of motion or otherwise in the body, he proceeds to the difficulties of common sense on the subject :

I scarce

ence

that

believe, until I shall have assured myself of

men

can be brought 1

Etk.

to iii.

it

by experi-

consider this matter impartially 2, Schol,

:


BODY AND MIND so firmly are they persuaded that

mind

193

from the mere decree of the

'tis

now move, now

and perform much from the pure will and faculty of invention in the mind. Certainly no man hath yet determined what are the powers of the body I mean that none has yet learnt from experience what the that their bodies

are at rest,

else that flows

:

body may perform by mere laws of nature, considering it only as a material thing, and what it cannot do without the mind's determination of it. For nobody has known as yet the frame of the body so thoroughly

much

as to

explain

all

noted which doth

is

its

operations

far surpass

;

not to say that in brutes

human cunning, and

that

men

walking in their sleep often perform, so sleeping, that which they would never dare waking ; which is proof enough that the body may, merely by the laws of its own constitution, do much that its own

mind is amazed at. Again, there is none can tell how and in what manner the mind moves the body, what measure of motion it can impart

to

To

it,

or with

what

as to

its

cuts both ways.

is

the

mind

its

particular

of the body

action

is

only a grudging confession of ignorance

is

As

real cause.

it

in

that a

say, therefore,

caused by the mind

velocity.

common

for the appeal to

If the

body

is

helpless

experience,

without the mind, so

subject to be disabled by sleep, and otherwise limited

operation

by bodily conditions.

If

it

be said that the

existence of material works of art, such as houses, pictures, and

on the supposition that the human body is governed only by the physical laws of its constitution, and that the body could never perform such feats if it were not

statues,

is

inexplicable

guided by the mind

knows not what

the answer

;

is,

as before,

that the objector

the powers of the body really are.

human body itself human art. Men

is

infinitely

say

absolute power of the

more

artificial

than any work of

they have experience that

mind

Moreover, the in

the

either to speak or to keep silence,

and

it

is

which Spinoza replies that if it were indeed as much in man's power to be silent as to speak, the world would be much The argument is a little more fully illustrated in a letter happier. (Ep. 58), which is partly identical with the passage in hand. the hke

;

to

I call a thing free if

laws of

its

own

it

exists

and acts merely from the necessary

nature, but constrained if

O

it is

determined by something


;

SPINOZA

194

and act

else to exist

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

in a certain determinate

Thus God

way.

exists

necessarily, and yet freely, because he exists

own

So

nature alone.

thing else, because

make freedom necessity.

.

You

then that

see

I

not in a free decision of the will, but in free

consist .

.

Imagine,

freely

must understand everything.

that he

nature

it

by the necessity of his understands himself and everyfollows solely from the necessity of his own

God

you can, that a stone, while its motion continues, is conscious, and knows that so far as it can it endeavours to persist in its motion. This stone, since it is conscious only of its own endeavour and deeply interested therein {minime in differens) will believe that it is if

^

perfectly free and continues in motion for no other reason than that so wills.

Now

such

boasts of possessing,

it

freedom of man's will which every one and which consists only in this, that men are is

this

aware of their own desires and ignorant of the causes by which those desires are determined. free

So an infant thinks

so a child in anger thinks his will

;

for revenge, in fear that

is

it is

Again, a drunkard thinks he speaks of his free will things

for flight.

when

which,

is

appetite for milk

his

sober, he

That which we correlated,

or

would

call

rather

fain not

have spoken.

choice in the mind

with

identical,

is

in truth

some determined

exactly physical

must be conceded that our freedom of action depends on memory we must remember a particular event in the body.

Again,

it

;

word,

for

example, before

and memory

is

we

can will to speak or not to speak

not subject to the

will.

At

best, therefore, the

power of volition can be exercised only within the by the range of memory.

alleged fixed

it

limits

But when we dream of speaking, we believe ourselves to speak from mind, and yet we speak not, or if we do, it is by an independent motion of the body. We dream, again, of doing by the like and hereon decision sundry things which as waking men we dare not in the mind know if there be two of sorts decisions, fain the would I one merely fantastic and the other truly free. But if we choose not to go that length in folly, it must needs be allowed that this decision of the mind which is believed to be free is not in truth distinguishable from the imagination or memory preceding it, and is nothing else than that affirmation which an idea, insomuch as it is an idea, doth of necesa free decision of the

;

sity include.

So that these decisions of the mind

arise therein

by the


— BODY AND MIND same necessity

as

195

And

ideas of really existing things.

its

they

who

believe themselves to speak or keep silence or do aught else by the free

men dreaming with

decision of their minds are

So ends

their eyes open.

and

uncompromising exposition, too clear to need much commentary. Spinoza seems to assume rather confidently that no advocate of free-w^ill v^^ould go

which

characteristic

this

is

so far as to maintain that there

As

faculty in dreaming. it is

a real operation of that excellent

a matter of pure psychological

But know, maintained on

not easy to see what should prevent

free-will tific

is

never, so far as

is

footing

:

it

I

always rested,

is

supposed necessity of having bility.

it

at

the doctrine of

it.

in

least

argument,

a purely scien-

great part, on the

foundation of moral responsi-

as a

Therefore a disputant who, defending free-will on the

usual grounds, should assert that free-will

dreams, would find himself in an

awkward

is

really exercised

position.

in

For he must

admit either that free-will and moral responsibility are not inseparable, or that we are morally responsible for all the crimes and follies

which the

best and wisest of us, as

shows, are

liable to

commit

in

common

our dreams.

experience abundantly

The

alternative

first

deprives the volitionist of his principal interest in his cause

second

is

too repugnant to

common

;

the

sense to be entertained, though

something not unlike it was held by St. Augustine. Let us return to the conclusion of the Second Part of the Ethics^ where Spinoza sets forth the advantages of the philosophical It gives a marked foretaste of the manner doctrine of necessity. in

which the

practical side of his teaching coincides with that of

man through

the Stoics.

The

his intimate

union with the whole nature of things

attainment of happiness by

;

realizing

the distinction

our power and things not in our power

between things

in

avoidance of

disturbing passions, and the performance of social

duties

from

all

rational

desire

for

the

points occur in the paragraph I shall

common good now translate,

:

all

and

;

the

these all

are

not only present but conspicuous in the Stoic theory of morals. Spinoza's words are as follows It

remains to show

knowledge of considerations.

this

:

how much

doctrine,

is

gained for the uses of

which we

shall easily perceive

life

by the

from these


SPINOZA

196

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

we

by the decree of God, and arc partakers of the divine nature, and that in proportion as we are more perfect in our actions and more advanced in the understanding of GodÂť Wherefore this doctrine, besides that it begets an absolute content in First, it teaches us that

the mind, excels also in

act only

this, that

teaches us wherein our highest

it

that is, in the knowledge of which leadeth us to do only such things as be commended by love and duty. Hence we clearly understand how far they go astray from a right judgment of virtue who look to be illustrated by God with extreme rewards for virtue and perfect actions, as for some extreme hardship of service as if virtue and the service of God were not themselves very happiness and the extreme height of freedom.

happiness or blessedness doth consist

God

;

only,

;

Secondly,

how

teaches us

it

concerning the

to carry ourselves as

of fortune or things which are not in our power,

gifts

things as depend not on our

own

nature

;

that

is,

I

we

that

mean such should with

an equal mind await and bear either countenance of fortune, seeing

God

that all things follow from the eternal ordinance of

necessity

whereby

it

with the same

follows from the nature of a triangle that

three

its

angles are equal to two right angles.

Thirdly,

this

doctrine

teaches us to hold no

be angered or envious

man

every

bour

good

is

man at

for civil conversation,

in hatred,

any one.

insomuch

as it

contempt, or derision, and not to Further, because

should be content with his

own and

it

teaches that

helpful to his neigh-

not from womanish pity, favour, or superstition, but merely at

;

the bidding of reason, according to the time and matter, as I shall

show

in the third part.^

Lastly, this doctrine that

it

shows

how

make them do

And

best.

is

of no small profit for the commonwealth in

citizens are to be governed

service, but to cause

herewith

in this Scholium,

and

I

them

to

and

make an end of

this

not to

is,

do freely whatsoever

have finished that of which

so I

led, that

I

is

purposed to treat

our second part

;

con-

ceiving that therein I have explained the nature and qualities of the

human mind thing admits sions

may

at sufficient length, ;

and

as clearly as

and that from that which

I

the difhculty of the

have delivered

many

conclu-

be drawn of excellent use and very necessary to be known,

as

in the sequel shall partly appear.

With 1

Or

the second book of the Ethics the general part, as

rather the fourth.

parts of the Ethics

It appears

from Spinoza's

were originally meant to form one.

letters that the third

we

and fourth,


BODY AND MIND may

call it,

197

The

of Spinoza's philosophy comes to an end.

rest

concerned with the appHcation to definite problems of the principles already laid out. Before we pass on to these we cannot but notice the one extraordinary defect which is conspicuous in

is

Spinoza's psychology.

psychologist nowadays

One is

of the

we

things

first

expect from a

a systematic account of the processes or

But Spinoza does not appear

perception and knowledge.

to have

any theory of perception at all. He assumes, as we all assume, that there is some kind of correspondence between sensations in consciousness and things in the external world. But of the nature

We

of that correspondence he has very Httle to say.

find the

important proposition, which had already been given by Descartes, that sensation, being

function of the organism, depends not

a

simply on the external object, but on the organism the object

;

we

to be derived

any

What

:

is

is

First, the

?

The

omission

aim of Spinoza's

not to give a complete system of philosophy or psychology,

but to show the

way

to

introduction, elaborate as

human it

The

happiness.

appears,

is

They were

philosophical

subordinate to the ethical

Next, these questions were not prominent

purpose. time.

do not find, how-

Knowledge

be ascribed to several reasons.

treatise

We

problems which are started by

explicit handling of the

the old Platonic question

may

by

find also a marked appreciation of the advantages from studying the phenomena of sensation and

thought under their physiological aspect. ever,

as affected

in Spinoza's

put in the front rank of discussion by Locke,

contemporary

by birth, but in philosophy standing wholly apart from him and belonging to another generation. And I conceive that the psychological problem of knowledge was obscured to Spinoza's own mind by that ambiguous and distracting Spinoza's

use of the noticed.

word

Not

idea

which has already been more than once

that his metaphysical principles are in themselves

unable to furnish means of dealing with the problem contrary they very

when

much

simplify

considered in the usual way,

is

it.

The

that there

in

my

is

to say exactly what, and thereupon I

between Something

a relation

may or may Can my see.

optic nerves, physiology

on the

puzzle of sensation,

the heterogeneous terms of consciousness and motion.

happens

:

not be able sensation of


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

198

AND PHILOSOPHY

sight be said to resemble the thing seen, or the images retinae, or the

motions in the optic nerves, and

These questions

are essentially insoluble

on the

if so, in

on my two what sense ?

common

supposition

mind are distinct substances or orders in nature. If body and mind are really the same thing, the knot is cut, or rather vanishes. The problem of making a connexion between the inner and the outer series of phenomena becomes a purely that body and

no longer a metaphysical paradox, but the combination of two methods of observing the same facts, or facts belonging to the same order and the science of physiological psychology can justify itself on philosophical grounds, besides making good its claims by the practical test of results. But the

scientific one.

It is

:

people

who

cry materialism at everything they disagree with or

cannot understand will doubtless cry out that

And

they are very welcome to any good

it

this also

is

materialism.

can do them.


CHAPTER

VII

THE NATURE OF MAN Behold,

I

show you

truth

Lower than

!

Higher than heaven, outside the utmost

Brahm

Farther than

hell,

stars,

doth dwell,

Before beginning, and without an end.

As

space eternal and as surety sure.

Is fixed a

Only

power divine which moves

its

to good.

laws endure.

Out of the dark it wrought the heart of man, Out of dull shells the pheasant's pencilled neck Ever

at toil,

it

j

brings to loveliness

All ancient wrath and wreck.

It slayeth

and

it

saveth, nowise

moved

Except unto the working out of doom Its threads are

The

Love and

shuttles of

its

Life

j

;

and Death and Pain

loom.

Edwin Arnold, The Light of Asia.

Spinoza's

inquiry

Third Part of the

concerning Ethics^

is

the

Passions,

which forms the

best introduced in his

own

words.

THE PREFACE Most of those who have writ concerning the way of life appear as if they handled not such

passions

and man's

things as belong to

common laws, but things outside nature ; insoman to be in nature as a kingdom within a kingdom. For they suppose that man rather confounds than follows the order of nature, and has an absolute power over his own actions, nature, and follow her

much

that they conceive

being no otherwise determined than by himself.

As concerning men's

weakness and unsteadfastness, they attribute these not

to the

common


;

SPINOZA

200

power of

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

some defect in the nature of man which therefore they bewail, mock, despise, or (which for the most part happens) vituperate and he passes for the best prophet who can most eloquently and shrewdly rebuke the human mind for its weakness. Not that most renowned authors have been wanting (to whose labour and ingenuity we do confess ourselves much indebted) who have nature, but to

;

;

written

much and

way of

excellently on the right

life,

and have given

But none of these, to my knowledge, hath determined the nature and strength of the passions, or what on the other part the mind can do in restraining them. I well

mankind precepts

to

know

full

of wisdom.

that the admirable Descartes (though he supposed the

have an absolute power over

its

own

actions) yet

mind

to

endeavoured both to

human passions by their immediate causes, and to show the whereby the mind could come to a perfect mastery thereof. road But, in my judgment, he hath shown nothing but the exceeding sharpness of his own wit, as I shall prove in the fitting place. But to return to those who choose rather to abhor or deride the passions and this sort will no doubt be actions of men than to understand them amazed that I go about to treat of human defects and follies after the geometrical manner,"and would fain demonstrate by certain reasoning explain

;

that which, as they so loudly protest,

But such

and abominable.

is

my

is

against

way.

all

reason, idle, absurd,

Nothing happens

that can be ascribed to a defect of nature

;

for nature

is

in nature

always and

everywhere one and the same, and her virtue and power of operation is

the same

all

things

:

that

are

is,

the laws and rules of nature, according to

made and change from one form

everywhere and always the same

;

into

which

another,

are

and therefore there should be but one

and the same way of understanding things of whatsoever kind, to wit, by Thus the passions of hatred, the universal laws and rules of nature. when considered in themselves, follow from the anger, envy and the like, and like necessity and virtue of nature as all other individual things accordingly they obey fixed causes, whereby they may be understood, and have their fixed properties, equally worthy of our knowledge as the properties of any other thing in the mere contemplation whereof ;

we

take delight.

I shall

treat therefore of the nature

the passions, and the power of the

method and

I

if the

as I

shall

have treated of consider

human

God and

and strength of

mind over them, by the same mind in the foregoing parts

the

actions and desires after the

same

inquiry were concerned with lines, surfaces, or solids.

sort as


— THE NATURE OF MAN This passage throws

among

light,

201

other things, on the true

significance of Spinoza's geometrical method.

It

not that he

is

thinks the geometrical method of exposition an infallible engine

of discovery

human

of

but he

;

determined to conduct the investigation

is

nature in a purely scientific

and he chooses the

spirit,

geometrical form as the most perfect and striking type of scientific

method. vi^ork

is

The

not only recognized by modern criticism, but

described as the one point on w^hich almost

have agreed.

critics

spoken of

versally

part of his

scientific value of his results in this

scientific testimony,

masterpiece.

his

which has

uni-

is

quote only one

shall

I

be

expounders and

all

Spinoza's account of the passions as

may

a peculiar value as

coming from

a

leading authority in physiology, being given in the course of his

proper scientific work, and acted upon by him in an unmistakable

manner.

With

This witness

is

Johannes Miiller.

regard to the relations of the passions to one another, apart

from their physiological conditions, it is impossible to give any better account than that which Spinoza has laid down with unsurpassed In the following statement I shall therefore confine myself mastery. to giving the propositions of Spinoza

And

he proceeds

this

on that subject.^

do

to

without

further

or

criticism

comment. We shall find that his view is indirectly confirmed by the work of more recent inquirers in both natural science and psychology.

The is

first

spring of action,

to

man

must not say the desire of conceived by Spinoza, comes later.

propositions on the subject are thus expressed

Each individual

own The

its

with every creature,

We

self-preservation.

tion, for desire, as

common

thing, so far as in

it

lies,

self-preserva-

His leading

:

endeavours to persist in

being. effort

wherewith everything endeavours

to persist in

own

its

Physiologic des Menschen, ii, 543. Dr. Diihring's remarks on this are curious Zeit Physiolog von einigem Professorruf, Johannes Miiller, neuester hat auch ein In ^

*'

:

ungeachtet

seiner

engherzigen,

seinem Standpunkt aus

gelungen

erachtet,"' etc.

die

religios

und

von Spinoza

politisch

gelieferte

riicklaufigen

Statik

der

Denkweise,

Leidenschaften

von

fiir

so

"^^


SPINOZA

202 being rei

is

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

nothing else than that thing's being what

(praeter ipsius

it is

actualem essentiam).i

we

In a former chapter

traced

fundamental proposition

this

from its Cartesian use as a physical axiom or law of motion through Spinoza's repetition and extension of it in the exposition

which was his first published work. We also noticed that in a more extensive application it was current in the post- Aristotelian schools of Greek philosophy, and notably among of Descartes

In the middle ages, too,

the Stoics.

famiHar in a scholastic form.

nothing of concern

its earlier

limit

the

have been

Spinoza, however, probably

them.

He

Descartes as a general law of physics

out

to

knew

history and meaning, and certainly did not

with

himself

appears

it

view of

scientific

took ;

the

from

statement

and, as he extended with-

world

the

by from

propounded

Descartes, so he extended the range of those principles

which the Cartesian system undertook to explain all sensible phenomena, or at least to show that they were explicable. It is important to bear in mind the interpretation and warning The statement that everything given by Spinoza himself. endeavours to persist in its own being might seem to imply some notion that the effort or tendency to self-preservation is a mysterious power implanted in things and antecedent to their Such a power has been conceived in both ancient existence. Varieties of it are the karma of and modern philosophies. Buddhism, which performs the singular chain of transmigration when there is no the

supposed

ultimate

activity

feat

of keeping up a

soul to transmigrate

symbolically

called

Will

^ ;

by

Schopenhauer ; and the more elaborate version of it given as But Spinoza most the Unconscious in Hartmann's system. carefully

excludes

preserving effort

all

is

assumptions

nothing

else

of

this

kind.

The

self-

than the thing's being what

it

Whatever the thing in question may be, the mere fact of Great or its existence means that it must be reckoned with. small, there it is, and you cannot get it out of the way without is.

1

Eth.

iii. '^

pr. 6, 7

j

cf. Cogit.

Met.

Rhys Davids, Buddhism,

pt. p.

i.

cap. 7, ยง 8.

10 1.


THE NATURE OF MAN doing work upon

of change which are

important in their every motion

Destruction

it.

is

203

name

only a

peculiarly conspicuous

for processes

our

to

or

senses

Every change implies motion, and

results.

implies work,

and

resistance overcome.

signifies

This resistance, as we call it from the point of view of the worker overcoming it from the outside, is persistence or "effort of self-preservation " eye,

and

we

the adjustment of the mind's

shift

the centre of the field of imagination in the thing

fix

The

operated upon. the

if

use of the

word

effort [conatus) belongs to

He

habits of scientific language in Spinoza's time.

realistic

speaks of effort in this relation, just as long afterwards mathe-

maticians were

accustomed

speak of a

to

force

power of

or

which is indeed the same thing in its simplest physical aspect. It might be rash to affirm that even now vis inertiae and other terms of the same kind do not survive in books which may be put into the hands of students. But at that time the usage went farther. Not only inertia was a force, but velocity was spoken of as the cause of a body's changing its place. Nay, inertia,

own

our

in

momentum

time Mr. Herbert Spencer has called

the cause of motion.

We

need not be surprised, then, that

elsewhere Spinoza speaks of this self-preserving endeavour as a force (vis qua unaquaeque [res] in existendo perseverat).^ case of living

complex

creatures

he identifies

with

it

world

relations of the material

In the

life.

would appear

it

have just seen) in the fundamental properties of matter

and

mass,

ultimate

But

impenetrability.

for

ordinary scientific

the

view be no more than a striking equally present in

combinations.

A

Eth.

ii.

45, Schol.,

be decomposed

with which

cf.

Ethics^ but quite as strongly by a passage c.

6,

§§

8, 9).

I

inertia, as

atom of Spinoza's

in

The

conatus

is

the most stable of

molecule of water endeavours, in the peculiar

Cogit.

there says, "Ilia vis a rebus ipsis est diversa,"

up of notes written

in

we

(as

every

would

illustration.

the most unstable as

sense here explained, not to 1

that

itself,

less

now assumed

fact

purposes,

every element succeeds in preserving

In the

Met.

which

which stands

,

and not

so,

but he cap. 6, § ii. 3 ; contradicted not only by the

pt. is

earlier

in

the same

have already suggested that the Cogitata Metaphysica at various dates.

less

work

may

be

(pt.

i.

made


while tory

holds together, does the molecule of

it

compounds which explode

some of those

touch or vibration.

at a

invert the order of his terms.

easy as

what we mean by

We

seems

it

take

means

A

persistence.

Herein

thing

individuality,

its

is

an

time,

appreciable

question

not as

is

existence, he

:

tells

us,

to be counted apart find that persistence

shall

manner obvious

against appreciable external force,

us ask

be given in few words.

its title

We

a

in

effort, let

group of phenomena which

a

is

from the surrounding medium. for

may

from Mr. Herbert Spencer

it

persists.

The

a thing. ^

yet an answer

;

if

Instead of considering whether

things can be said to exercise a self-preserving ourselves

transi-

perhaps help us to understand Spinoza's meaning

It will

we

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

204

and

sense,

to

the test applied by the un-

is

conscious philosophizing of language.

The

requisite of a thing

first

continuous

in

must be more must

definite,

It

it.

still

What

all.

ing

is

and

itself

with

name it we could not name it at

should not want

and not

itself,

Take

to

it

is

depend-

as

precarious

a

as

;

result

a cubical vessel full of water.

beyond question a thing.

Every molecule of

outside

things

more, the persistence must be conceived

external conditions. is

should be apparently

it

continuous

we

or

that

be persistent, or

it

on the thing

vessel

not

is

assuredly

of

The

the water also a thing

Is

represented as

a real

?

thing

in the duly trained imagination, though it cannot be separately But the body of water is not regarded as a thing observed.

either

by

continuous, and

it

walls of the vessel

external

It is sensibly an unscientific observer. persistent so long as it is confined by the

a scientific or

restraint

is ;

is

but

Take air

it

is

will

removed

forms, and be dispersed.

because

it

We

refuse

the

it

name

of a thing

by external

forces.

a cubic inch of water inside this vessel, or a cubic foot of

the atmosphere

in

Spinoza gives

in Part

will

manifestly held together only

:

these again are

speech, and for the like reasons. ^

it

no longer. When the flow away, assume other

persist

ii.

Cases

a physical definition in Cartesian

not things in

may

is

it

be put, however, so

terms oi unum corpus sme indhiduum

of the Et/iics (excursus after Schol. to Pr. 13).

present purpose, nor

common

very lucid to the modern reader.

But

it

is

not exactly to the


:

THE NATURE OF MAN present

to

as

degrees of doubt.

all

of cannon-balls a thing

For example,

More work

?

of the shot than to sever or destroy

we may

reality^ if

the pile

not

is

is

many

things of undoubted

many

continuous to the eye than

less

itself,

pile

required to dislodge one

a

;

and

rough

kept together merely by

is

Nevertheless, while nobody would hesitate

and gravity.

whether any one

to speak of the wall or cairn as a things I doubt

would

a

is

use the term in a strictly scholastic sense

stone wall or cairn which, like friction

205

so speak of the pile of shot, unless as an object confusedly

seen in the distance. considerations of stones

to

is

individual

be

human built

stones

are

we are determined by and intention. The normal use of

conceive that here

I

use

into walls, and

too

the possible uses of the

Cannon-balls are made to be separately in itself of

no use whatever.

fired

in the case of the pile of shot the

Hence

v/e regard the

whole

and are merged

individual things as such

an

is

pile

is

affair

as

meant

as

in

it

there for the sake of

heap of stones

permanent thing, and the heap of shot In arrangement of many things. is

and the

off,

of.

In the case of the wall or cairn the

parts are there for the sake of the whole,

the parts.

much thought

be

to

trifling

for

one

for a provisional

conception

the

fine,

meant

of

of our perceptions, and to

some extent of our convenience.^ That such was Spinoza's view is pretty manifest from what he says in various places in the First and Second Parts of the Ethics^ and

now

reading

goes to support the

this

offered of his principle of self-preservation.

How then So understood, the principle is simple enough. does Spinoza connect it with the world of life and action ? or what

The desire

throw on the intricate play of human passions ? connexion is made out by affirming that the impulse or of self-preservation which we know in our own feeling is a

light can

it

special manifestation of the universal principle involved in existence itself

The mind

"endeavours to

certain undetermined duration, and

deavour." alone, ^

is

is

in

its

being with a

conscious of this

its

en-

Such endeavour, considered with regard to the mind considered with regard to mind and body called will ^

;

So in law,

as a possible

persist

as I

have

tried to

show

in

another work,

and individual object of rights.

^

a

thing

Eth.

iii.

is

9,

whatever we conceive and Schol.


2o6

SPINOZA

together,

it

called appetite;

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

"which

is

nothing

than the

else

very being of the man, from whose nature those things of necessity-

make

follow which

preservation

for his

determined to the doing of such things.

and desire there

is

no

;

and thus the man

Then

difference, save that for the

is

betwixt appetite

most part

desire

men in so far as they be conscious of their appetite desire is and therefore it may be thus defined, that is to say appetite with consciousness thereof. From all which it appears that we have not endeavour, will, appetite, or desire for anybut contrariwise deem a thing, because we deem it good thing good, because we have an endeavour, will, appetite, or is

ascribed to

;

:

;

desire for it."

Whether

be justified in

whole extent

its

no doubt

entertain

and far-reaching thought of Spinoza's can

this bold

profound and

vital

complexity and the

I

do not venture to say.

that, after all possible deductions,

truth.

It

But

I

contains

it

seems probable that the extreme

development of distinct consciousness, and

late

consequently of the emotions as they are known in the adult It may be experience of mankind, were underrated by Spinoza.

were very much underrated, though we have already seen that the composite character of mind was most clearly asserted by him. He appears to jump from unconscious organic processes which, let us again repeat it, are in his view mental as well that they

— as

material, or

sciousness.

feehng

;

rather

The

both in one

—

to

the facts of vivid con-

man is more than an organic memory and expectation, and even

love of Hfe in

the finished ideas of

the highly-wrought conceptions of our ethical and social nature, And in our active consciousness these more have their part in it. refined elements are predominant. for Spinoza's

But

in the

purpose that the organic feeling

main is

such a feeling is in truth deeply rooted in us which we need not waste time in establishing. called in

Mr. Herbert Spencer

Spinoza's thought. definition of

life,

We

which

shall

is

to help us to a

now

it

there is

We

a

is ;

enough

and that

proposition

have already

modern reading of

for a like purpose appeal to his

especially valuable as an interpretation

of scientific results framed in perfect independence of Spinoza's worlq, and proceeding

on

different lines.


THE NATURE OF MAN

207

" the continuous adjustment of internal relations to external relations " ; it " consists in maintenance of inner actions corresponding with outer actions."

According

Now

life

is

adjustment or maintenance

this

means by

to this definition,

a thing's persistence in

precisely

is

own

its

what Spinoza

The

being.

organism

endeavours to persist in the face of external conditions, converting

them

to

its

use

when

success of this endeavour

It

life.

is

is

Spencer himself that the definition in

may

to whatever extent this

history or

them

can, or resisting

it

at

need

;

and the

observed by Mr. Herbert

form

this

is

too wide

;

but,

be a defect for the purposes of natural

biology, from Spinoza's point of view

it

merit.

a

is

The

correlation of mind and matter being universal, and all things endowed with life in various degrees, philosophy is not concerned to draw a line anywhere to mark where life begins. Philosophically speaking, the attempt to draw one is illusory and it is a ;

question whether science

same

to the to

We

report.

may

itself

may

not ere long bring us the

confine ourselves for the present, however,

undoubted manifestations of

Spinoza does not profess

life.

give a particular account of nature, or even the whole of

animated nature, but of man. acceptation,

it

will be seen

factor of great importance

that

As regards life in its common Mr. Herbert Spencer takes in a

which

not marked by Spinoza.

is

implying

speaks of continuous adjustment, thus

that

He

external

changing and requiring adjustments to be effected. Nature commands the adjustment under the penalty of Now the striving of every creature to keep its own extinction. relations are constantly

nature in harmony with the world around fact

whose consequences

evolution.

are

Natural history,

have taught us to

see,

is

traced as

in

it

is

the fundamental

the modern doctrine of

Mr. Darwin and Mr. Spencer

the history of the never-ceasing effort of

between

individuals and races to maintain a certain correspondence

the organism and

its

The

environment.

nearer this correspond-

ence approaches to completeness, the more perfect and secure is Spinoza pointed to the existence of the individual and the kind. the law of persistence, but could not trace

know

that in operation

it

becomes

by countless ages than conscious

a

its

working.

We

law of development.

desire, older

now

Older

than anything to


SPINOZA

2o8

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

which we now grant the name of life, the primeval and common impulse " the will to live, the competence to be " is at length in the sight of all men, as it was for Spinoza's keener vision, the root of all action and of all that makes the world alive. Not that

—

we

—

He

claim Spinoza as a forerunner of the theory of evolution.

had no materials prophesy

or

tact

As

his

work

But one

:

he had seemed to

one does not see that on the face of

stands,

there

also

supplied by

if

from any prematurely ambitious construction.

instinct,

world

and even

rather to have abstained, with a singular philosophical

is

principle of self-conservation real

;

the prophecy would have been a guess in the dark.

it,

His merit

for anticipating it

a void space between the idea and the facts.

is

that

sees

connexion

the required

The

Mr. Darwin.

gap has been

left

is

wonderfully

open

at exactly

the right place, and Spinoza had the wisdom to leave rather than

it

fill

his

connected with the

sufficiently

is

it

open

it

up inadequately, and the courage to stand by

the idea with such light as he had.

The

analysis of the passions

practical value of Spinoza's

is,

however, to a great extent independent of the general axiom from

which he

man

All that

starts.

is

really necessary to be granted

is

that

has the impulse or instinct of self-preservation, and desires

power and boldness

to

fulness of

dispute,

life

and

:

much

this

however the

fact

would need some

it

itself

may

be explicable.

Let us see how Spinoza reaches the cardinal definitions of Pleasure and Pain cardinal because with him Pleasure, Pain, and Desire ;

are the primary elements of which, according to the variety of

stated as a direct

mind

human

compounded. It is consequence from the correspondence of body and

objects exciting them,

all

passions are

that " whatsoever increases or diminishes, helps or hinders,

the active power (agendi potentiam) of our body likewise increases or diminishes, helps or

;

the idea thereof

hinders,

the sentient

power (cogitandi potentiam) of our mind." "Thus we see," adds the Scholium, " that the mind may undergo great variations, and

pass

now

to

a

greater,

now

to a lesser

perfection

;

which

By pleasure effects explain to us the states of pleasure and pain. I shall therefore hereafter understand an affection whereby the mind

passes to a greater

perfection

;

and by pain an aflection


THE NATURE OF MAN whereby

it

singular

coincidence with

passes to a lesser perfection."

modern

209

Here again there

^

a

Mr.

speculation.

scientific

is

on the one hand by the evidence of the actual conditions of pleasure and pain in their most conspicuous and regular manifestations, on the other hand by deduction from the hypothesis of evolution, to conclude that " pains are the corHerbert Spencer

led,

is

relatives of actions injurious to the organism,

the correlatives of actions conducive to

while pleasures are

welfare."

its

or event conducive to the welfare of the organism

is

But an action precisely what

Spinoza means by " transition to a greater perfection " ; conversely, an action injurious to the organism is in Spinoza's language a Pleasure marks the raising, pain the

transition to less perfection.

lowering, of the vital energies, and consequently the advance or depression of the creature in the scale of being, to a corresponding

extent and in so far as the particular event

who

results of the philosopher

agree in their

full

still

facts

of biology.

will be seen, implies that pleasure

variably beneficial in

in

it

not only normally but in-

is

may

indications of pain and pleasure

mere dogmatist inquirer working

Spinoza's definition,

Not

and pain hurtful.

itself,

The

concerned.

passes for a

extent with those of the latest

by induction from the

make them

is

that the normal

not be disturbed, so as to

particular cases blind or worse than blind guides.

kind

common

and the explanation

Experience of

this

of

touched on by Mr. Herbert Spencer, and has been

it is

more

briefly

lately considered

to ultimate

bought by

only too

by others.

But the

yet not an evil in

is

at a ruinous

itself a

avoided.

harm

is

price

;

pleasure

itself,

which

but a partial good

the pain which brings healing

:

good, but an evil submitted to that greater evil

And we

leads

is

not

may

be

here use the terms good and evil as denoting

the quality, not of the sensation as such (for that would only be to say that pleasure

and

pleasure and pain

is

pain), but of the events

organism immediately indicated by the sensaAnaesthetics, for example, are useful not merely because

relations in the

tion.

pain

is

is

escaped for the

moment, but because the shock and

exhaustion which are the direct consequences of pain are escaped

with

it.

intrinsic utility of pleasure

This view of the ^

Eth.

iii.

P

II.

and hurt-


210

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

by Mr. Grant Allen, who thus completes the accordance between Mr. Herbert Spencer's doctrine and that of Spinoza. Accepting this view, we

fulness of pain has been ingeniously maintained

shall say that the action beneficial to the

Spencer's language,

organism which, in Mr.

correlated with pleasure,

is

is

not the antecedent

or concomitant of the pleasurable sensation, but the corporeal or

objective aspect of the sensation

itself.

The

importance of the

remoter consequences, and the weight of Mr. Spencer's argument

The

therefrom, remain, of course, unchanged.

individuals and

whose nervous system has been trained by experience to impending good or ill at an early stage, and to report them by means of pleasure and pain to the centres of voluntary action,

races

forecast

have an advantage in the struggle

for life precisely like that of the

prudent over the unthinking man, or of an army where sentinel

and outpost duties are carefully performed over one in which they But we must return to following Spinoza. are neglected. The special forms of Pleasure and Pain on which most of the passions depend are Love and Hatred. In Spinoza's language these include like and dislike

;

in fact the

English language

is

alone, or

nearly so, in marking a difference of degree in these emotions so

sharply as

The mind

does.

it

whatever increases

its

seeks to retain in consciousness

power, and to

recall

whatever may counteract

the impression of such things as hurt or hinder

simple manifestations arise

Love, which

external cause

;

companiment.

is

it

;

these being

Hence

of the self-preserving

tendency.

Pleasure accompanied

by the idea of an

and Hatred, which

And, by the law of

is

Pain with the

like

ac-

association of ideas already

given in the Second Part, objects in themselves indiiFerent

may

excite pleasure, pain, and desire by their casual association with

other things which are of themselves apt to excite those emotions.

and dislikings which are commonly referred to an unknown cause called sympathy or antipathy. They

Hence the obscure

likings

depend on some association by resemblance which in

its effects.^

is

possible

same time

;

for call

Through

is

known only

association, again, a conflict of

something which

affects us

^

Et/i, hi.

12-15.

may

at the

pleasure.

But

with pain

up memories of equal or greater

emotions


THE NATURE OF MAN

211

may

be more directly produced, for the human body is exceedingly complex, and therefore may be variously affected at the same time and by the same object. External objects, too, are conflicts

may have complex

themselves complex, and

The

bodily organs. joy, and

emotions of hope,

fear,

on the same

effects

confidence, despair,

disappointment, are accounted for by the imagination

w^orking on the conception of pleasurable or painful events as future or

The

past.^

effects

of love and

hatred

inducing

in

emotions of pleasure and pain by sympathy are then set forth. have pleasure in the welfare of a beloved object, and pain in

We its

destruction

in us

we

;

pleasure and pain give rise to the like affections

its

3

which we conceive

love that

as giving

and hate that which we conceive as giving pain the other hand produces the contrary effects [Eth.

;

mere conception of anything

it,

and hatred on

iii.

the range and power of sympathy are yet wider. these causes the

pleasure to

19-26).

But

In addition to

as like ourselves

is

a

source of induced emotion.

When

it

happens that we imagine

a thing like ourselves,

and which

we have not regarded with any particular emotion, to be affected with any emotion, we are thereupon affected with the like emotion ^ (Pr, 27). For, in so

in a particular

sentation of

an external object conceived by us

far as

its

way

resembles our

own

as affected

body, so far will our repre-

condition include a representation or faint repetition

own

or, under the physio" the idea of the external body logical aspect, as Spinoza puts it, imagined by us will imply an affection of our body Hke to that of

of similar states of our

consciousness

:

and accordingly if we imagine any one ourselves to be affected with any emotion, this imagination be the expression in consciousness of an affection of our body the external body

;

Here,

the said emotion."

as often in

But

in

its 1

main

Pr. 17, 18.

Remorse ~

The

is

the psychology

I translate conscientiae morsus

us at the end of the

book that

his

is

thoroughly sound it

was by

by "disappointment," as Spinoza warns

terms do not always bear their

common

described later as poenitetjtia.

original Affectus.

is

a

wider term

j

like

inquiry are apparently

and we must never forget that

features,

vi^ill

Spinoza, the complexity and

difficulty of the physiological side of the

slurred or underrated.

like

not being confined to consciousness.

meaning.


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

212

AND PHILOSOPHY

keeping the physiological side constantly in view that Spinoza escaped the countless fallacies from which not even

Kant

has been

able wholly to deliver us.

Varieties of these induced or imitative emotions of sympathy are pity, emulation or the pursuit of similar objects of desire, and

benevolence, which

is

defined as a desire arising from pity, and

seeking to Hberate the object of pity from the

Another

result

language

we may

exactly kindliness)

is

of

its

condition.^

sympathy (which in modern the sympathy of race, or more shortly and

of this call

evils

extended

that "

we

endeavour to do whatever we

shall

men to look upon with pleasure, and shun the doing of that which we conceive them to shun " (Pr. 29). If we think we have succeeded in pleasing other men by our actions, the result is complacency if we seem to have displeased them, it is shame.

conceive

;

The

belief that our affection towards

will strengthen that affection

;

if

any object

is

shared by others

the disposition of another towards

an object liked or disliked by us

is

contrary to our own, there

ensues a fluctuation or conflict of emotion in us.

Hence we

endeavour to associate others with us in our emotions. desire that others should agree

with us has in

its

This

crude form the

nature of ambition, and begets mutual hindrance and discord.

Hence

envy for another's enjoyment excites in us an appetite for the like enjoyment j and if it is such that it cannot be shared with our neighbour, we shall wish to deprive him of it.^ How these effects of sympathy may be controlled to rational and also arises

social uses

is

:

not considered in the present part of the Ethics^ but

will appear in due course.

dwelling on passions

the important hint that the psychology of the

it,

may

Spinoza throws out here, but without

be studied to advantage in children, their tender

organism being

as it

were

in a state of unstable equilibrium,

and

We

see that the

laughing or weeping of others in their presence will

make them

offering sHght resistance to external impressions.

laugh or weep

that they seek to imitate whatever they see others

;

doing, and desire for themselves whatever seems to give pleasure to others.^ 1

Benevolentia

Schol. 2.)

.

.

.

nihil aliud est 2

quam

Pr. 30-32.

cupiditas e commiseratione orta. 3

Pr. 32, Schol.

(Pr. 27,


THE NATURE OF MAN

213

Other combinations and effects of the master passions of love and hatred are worked out in a series of propositions which we shall not follow in detail. But it may be useful to translate a few of them as specimens of Spinoza's manner. The omitted demonstrations involve reference to other propositions without which they are not intelligible.

Hatred

Prop. 43.

may be

is

increased by mutual hatred, and contrariwise

abolished by love.

Whenever one conceives

Demonstration.

a

person hated by him to

be affected with hatred towards him, thereupon a

while the

by the supposition,

first,

him, in so

far as

he conceives

this

he will regard himself with pleasure,

that extent he endeavours not to hate

And

him.

this

emotion whence

But if on the be affected with love towards

endeavour to please that other

to that extent will

him and

endeavour will be greater or it

arises.

hatred arises

yet in being.

is

other hand he conceive this person to

and

new

Therefore

if

it

to

;

that

is,

do no displeasure

less in

to to

proportion to the

be greater than that which

from hatred, and through which the man endeavours to do displeasure to the thing he hates, it will prevail over it, and abolish the hate from his mind ; which was to be proved. When hatred is wholly overcome by love, it passes into Prop. 44. arises

love

;

and

this love

Scholium.

anything or pleasure

Though is,

For every

and to keep a

man may

this

be

so,

yet no that

man will endeavour may enjoy this

he

no one will desire harm

the hope of making

whole.

greater than if hatred had not gone before

undergo displeasure

that

;

is

it

to be

good, nor long to be sick for

man

be,

to hate

greater

done to himself for the hope of growing

will always endeavour to preserve his being

he can.

But if it can be supposed that hate some one that he may afterwards be affected

off pain as far as

desire to

with greater love towards him, then he will constantly desire him.

it.

to hate

For the greater the hatred has been, the greater the love

and therefore he will constantly wish the hate

to be

shall

more and

more augmented ; and for the like reason a man will endeavour to be more and more sick, that he may enjoy greater pleasure afterwards in which is absurd. the return of health Prop. 49. Love and hatred towards a thing which we conceive as ;

free

must both be

towards

a

greater, the occasion being otherwise the same, than

thing conceived as necessary.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

214

Schoi.

free, are

Hence it follows that men, because they deem themselves moved toward one another with greater love and hate than

other creatures

which

besides

;

be considered the imitation of

to

is

emotions above mentioned (Prop. 27, 34, 40, and 43 of

A

farther

little

this Part).

on we have an important group of propositions

concerning the active powers of the mind. When the mind contemplates itself and its own power, this gives rise to pleasure ;

own weakness

while the contemplation of one's

gives

to

rise

pain.^

This displeasure accompanied by the idea of our own weakness called dejection

{humiiitas)

templation of oneself seeing this

is

mind, and

own

man

contemplates

his

eager to

is

men

men

are troublesome to

one another.

be enviously disposed, that

to

Also

to rejoice

is,

of their fellows, and be displeased at their excellence.

at the infirmity

For so often

And own

doings and display his strength both of body and

this reason

for

that a

likewise follows that every one

it

is

the con-

self-love or self-complacency.

renewed every time

oftentimes leads

this

;

named

is

faculties or active power,

recount his

the pleasure that arises from

as

this

or

man

that

own

conceives his

he

actions,

is

affected with pleasure, and the more

so as he conceives them more and as expressing a greater perfection or in other words, the more he can distinguish them from others and contemplate them Wherefore every one will most rejoice in the as individual things.

distinctly

;

contemplation of himself when the quality contemplated in himself

somewhat he allows not

in

affirms of himself be ascribed

not be so

will if

he conceives

And

this

by him

much delighted his own actions as

;

displeasure he will

But

other creatures. to

man

if that

Thus

envy, which

way

'tis

plain

or animals in general, he

infirm in comparison of other men's.

strive

last is also

that

which he

contrariwise he will be displeased

to

put

off,

namely, by perversely

construing the actions of his fellows, or dressing out his

he may.

is

men

are naturally prone

favoured by their bringing up.

own

as

best

to hate

and

For

it

is

the

of parents to urge their children towards excellence with the

But peradventure some doubt remains, because we often admire men's excellence and do them honour. To following corollary. this add shall I remove this spur of ambition and envy.

1

Pr. 53, 54, 55.

Pr. 54

is

a curious

example of Spinoza's most

artificial

manner.


THE NATURE OF MAN No man

is

215

envious of excellence unless in one supposed his equal.

Envy

Demonstration.

is

of the nature of hate or displeasure, that

an affection whereby man's active power or endeavour is hindered. But man doth not endeavour or desire to do anything but what can follow from his own nature as he finds the same. Therefore a man will not desire any active power or excellence (for 'tis all one) to be attributed to him which belongs to some other nature and is foreign to his own. So his desire cannot be hindered, that is, the man cannot suffer displeasure, from his contemplation of some excellence in one But unlike himself, and by consequence he cannot envy such an one. his equal fellow he can envy, since he is assumed to be of like nature with him.

is,

So that when

we admire men

or other qualities, this

for singular foresight, courage,

because

is

least in that degree, as singular

we

conceive their qualities, at

common

and above the

fortune of

men. The hero is conceived as not of one mould with ourselves, and we no more entertain envy with respect to him than against the lion for his courage or against a tree for It

is

to be observed that Spinoza

only with the play of the emotions

mean

deny that

is

when

height.^

its

in

this

left

book concerned

to themselves.

He

and unselfish admiration of human excellence as such is possible and practicable. But this is the effect of right knowledge and the discipline of society, which does not

to

rational

have not yet been considered. pain and desire, and therefore are of as

many

It all

is

next pointed out that pleasure,

the emotions derived from them,

kinds and varieties as the external objects which

are the occasion of

them

;

and

also that the

emotions

differ in

every individual according to the difference of the internal conditions of his

constitution.

Thus

the

desires

and appetites of

animals are specifically different from the analogous desires and appetites in

man, and the pleasure of

a

drunkard

the same as the pleasure of a philosopher. the question whether

all

is

by no means

Spinoza here approaches

pleasures are commensurable,

which

is

but he prominent in modern discussions of the theory of ethics From his point of view it is at best superdoes not pursue it. :

fluous,

and

I

cannot help suspecting 1

that, either in Spinoza's

Scholia to Prop. 55.

way


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

2i6

some other not very the same conclusion.

or in

So

from

far

it,

we

shall finally acquiesce in

the discourse has been of the emotions considered as

far

passions, or

" ascribed to

man

he

in so far as

there are also emotions of an active kind.

the mind's contemplation of tion

its ov^^n

mind

present whenever the

is

power

acted

is

upon

"

;

but

Pleasure arises from ;

but such contempla-

has a true or adequate idea

(because true knowledge includes certitude or the consciousness

of

truth, Eth,

Therefore the con43, see p. 121 above). ception of adequate ideas is a pleasurable activity of the mind ; its

and activity

Hence

such includes the effort or desire of self-maintenance.

as

there

ii.

a desire

is

reasonable desire

is

branches according

which

the source of virtue as

desire

This active and which has two main

purely active.

is

;

directed by reason to the welfare

is

of the agent himself, or to doing good to other (Prop. 59, SchoL). of the Ethics to an end,

their friendship.

third

part

definitions of the emotions

explanations.

shall

I

men and

seeking

Having thus brought the Spinoza recapitulates

with some few additions and

make no apology

for

translating

his

new this

piece at length.

THE DEFINITIONS OF THE EMOTIONS I.

Desire

is

determined

the being of

to a particular action

itself,

we conceive

in so far as

by any given

affection of

it

as

it.

We

have said above, in the Scholium to Prop. 9 of part, that desire is appetite with consciousness thereof; and that

Explanation. this

man

appetite

is

actions as

the being itself of man, in so far as

make

for his preservation.

But

it is

in that

determined scholium

I

to

such

likewise

acknowledged no difference between the appetite and the desire of men. For whether a man be conscious of his appetite or not, yet the appetite is still one and the same ; and thus, lest I noted that in truth

I

would not explain desire by appetite, but have sought so to define it as to comprise in one word all those efforts of human nature which we signify by the name of should seem to

fall

into

tautology, I

appetite, will, desire or impulse.

I

might well have

said that desire

is


THE NATURE OF MAN the being of

man

particular action

-,

itself,

but from

this definition it

was needful

add

to

human being

whether

:

we

or nature

understand be

it

to a

would not follow (by Prop. its

by any given affection of it.

be innate, whether

it

determined

as

it

Therefore, in order to include the cause of

desire.

of

conceive

mind could be conscious of

23, Part 2)1 that the

it

we

so far as

217

own

appetite or

this consciousness

For by an affection

every disposition thereof,

conceived

purely

under the

attribute of thought or purely under that of extension, or be ascribed

Here therefore I understand by desire man's efforts, impulses, appetites and volitions whatsoever, which after the manifold disposition of the same man be themselves manifold and not seldom contrary to one another, so that the man is dragged this way and that and knows not where to turn. to

both together.

2.

Pleasure

3.

Pain

is

Explanation.

man from less to greater perfection. man from greater to less perfection.

the passage of a

is

the passage of a

say passage

I

:

for pleasure

is

not perfection

itself.

man were

born with that perfection whereto he passes, he same without the emotion of pleasure as more For no man can plainly appears from the contrary emotion of pain. deny that pain consists in a passage to less perfection, and not in lesser

For

the

if

would

possess the

perfection

itself,

some degree of

;

since a

man cannot have pain in that he Neither can we say that pain

perfection.

being deprived of a greater perfection

emotion

the

of pain

is

an

act,

of passing

to a less perfection, that

man

diminished or hindered.

of

is

this Part.

and

grief,

:

for deprivation

is

partakes of consists in

So

nothing.

which can be no other than that is, an act whereby the active power See the Scholium to Prop.

1 1

of

For the definitions of cheerfulness, merriment, melancholy I

pass

them

over, because they have rather the nature of

bodily affections, and are but kinds of pleasure or pain.

Wonder

4.

is

imagination of somewhat whereon

the

the

mind

remains fixed because that particular imagination hath no sensible conSee Prop. 52 with the Scholium.

nexion with others. Explanation.

what

is

way

In the Scholium to Prop. 18, Part

the cause that the

falls

2,

we have shown

mind from contemplating one

into thinking of another

;

thing straight-

namely because the images

^

of

those things are mutually linked together in such order that one follows 1

"The mind knows

not

itself,

save so far as

it

perceives ideas of the affections of the

body." '^

In modern language

we

should say ideas or concepts.


SPINOZA:

2i8

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

on the

other.

Which

thing

novel

so that in such case the

is

;

cannot be supposed where the image of the

contemplation of the same thing to think

we

consider

it

in itself,

is

I

new

the imagination of a

of like nature with others

reason I do not reckon wonder

why

will be holden in the

be determined by other causes

till it

Thus

on other matters.

mind

among

object, if

and

:

for

this

the emotions, nor see any ground

should, since this distraction of the mindariseth from no positive

cause that should draw the this, that a

to think

cause

mind off from other things, but only from wanting for which the mind should be determined

is

on other things.

Therefore

admit

I

(as I

have noted

in the

Scholium to Prop, ii) only three primitive or primary emotions, namely, of pleasure, pain, and desire and I have mentioned wonder for no other reason than that It Is our custom to call certain emotions :

when they

derived from the three primitive ones by different names

And

have regard to objects of our wonder.

for the

same reason

I

am

minded to add here a definition of contempt. 5. Contempt is the imagination of a thing which so little moves the mind that by the presence of the thing it is inclined rather to imagine the qualities which are not in the thing than those which are in it. See the scholium

The

to

Prop. 52.

definitions of worship

and scorn

{verier atmiis et dedigriationis) I

here leave alone, since no emotions are to

my

knowledge named

after

them. 6.

Love

is

accompanied by the idea

pleasure

an

ot

external

cause.

This definition clearly explains wherein love

Explanation.

But that of the authors who define

as

it

consists.

the will of the lover to unite

himself to the thing loved expresses not the nature of love but a And since the nature of love was not well particular property thereof. understood by these authors, they could not so notion of that property

and hence

;

esteemed pretty obscure. that this property

mean by the mind (for this

loved, I

is

But

In love, to

their definition hath

have

Its

a clear

been generally

when

I

say

will not an assent or conclusion, nor a free resolve I

have shown to be

presence

when

without either of these desires content which

form

union with the thing

a will for

a fiction In

Prop. 48, Part 2)

when it love may

yet the desire of being united to the thing loved

continuing in

as

to be observed that

is

it

much

arises in

him

It ;

is

by

but by

that loves

;

for this

will

I

is

;

of

nor

away, or of

be conceived

understand the

upon the presence of the thing


THE NATURE OF MAN whereby the pleasure of the lover

loved,

219

strengthened or

is

at least

encouraged.^

Hate

7.

(or dislike)

pain accompanied by the idea of an external

is

cause.

Whatever

Explanation,

from the explanation

to be

is

observed here

to the foregoing definition,

easily collected

is

and

Scholium

see the

to Prop. 13. 8.

Inclination

which a

pleasure accompanied by the idea of something

is

{pr accidens causa) of pleasure. 9. Aversion is pain accompanied by the idea of something which is casual occasion of pain. See as to these the Scholium to Prop. 15. 10. Devotion is love towards one whom we admire. is

a casual occasion

Admiration or wonder ariseth from the novelty of the

Explanation, thing, as

we showed

in Prop. 52.

we

imagine something we admire,

we

see that devotion

Derision

1.

1

we contemn

is

is

If therefore

shall cease to

apt to reduce itself to

So

Explanation.

happen

that

admire

it

mere

we

often

and thus

;

love.

pleasure arising from our imagination that something

we

present in something which

is

it

far

we contemn

as

hate.

thing which we hate, we and therefore (by Prop. 20)

a

deny existence of

it

we

But since we assume that the man who derides

are pleased.

thing also hates

it, it

(see Prop. 52, Schol.)

follows that such pleasure

is

a

See the

unsubstantial.

Schol. to Prop. 47. 12. Hope is an unconstant pleasure bred of the idea of a future or past thing, of the issue

See

as to this

13. Fear

^

whereof we

Prop. 18, Schol.

are to

some extent

thing, of the issue

whereof we

doubt.

2.

an unconstant pain bred of the idea of

is

in

are to

some extent

future or past

a

See

in doubt.

as to

these Prop. 18, Schol. 2.

From

Explanation.

without

fear,

these definitions

it

doubts of the issue of the matter, the same ^

Remembering

doubt

if

that Spinoza's amor

the property in question

is

is

follows that there

For whoever

nor fear without hope.

is

assumed

is

to

in

is

no hope

hope and

imagine somemay may do

taken in the widest possible sense, we

universal.

A

statesman or philanthropist

who never heard of his existence. he thinks of the good he has done them collectively, his feeling will be " laetitia concomitante idea causae externae " j but their individual presence may be indifferent or good to people hundreds or thousands of miles away

When

even disagreeable to him. that 2

it is

Spinoza would say that even here there

overpowered by dislike arising from other causes.

Or "happening."

is

some

pleasure, but


SPINOZA

220 what

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

that excludes the existence of the thing hoped for

therefore, to receive pain (Prop. 19) and, while he

may

that the desired thing is,

not happen.

doubts of the issue of a thing he

Again, he

dislikes,

excludes the existence of that thing

that

who

Despair

is

Thus

Explanation.

when

away as

not happen.

removed.

is

is

removed.

there ariseth of hope confidence, and of fear

our cause of doubt as to the issue of the thing

which happens because

;

pleased

pain bred of the idea of a future or past thing con-

cerning which our cause of doubt despair,

may

somewhat is

pleasure bred of the idea of a future or past thing

is

concerning which our cause of doubt 15.

in fear, that

is

also imagines

and therefore

;

so far,

in hope, to fear

is

(Prop. 20), and so to that extent has hope that the thing 14. Confidence

and

;

a

man

imagines a past or future thing

present to him, and as such contemplates

other matters which

exclude the

threw him into doubt.

it

or because he imagines

;

existence of those things

For although

taken

is

we can never be

which

truly certain of

the issue of particular things (by the Corollary to Prop. 31, Part 2),^ yet

may

it

so

be that

we have no doubt

thereof.

For

we

have shown

Scholium, Prop. 49, Part 2) that it is one thing to have no doubt of a matter, another to have the certainty of it ; and thus it may (see the

come

to pass that the imagination oi a past or future thing

us with the

thing

same emotion of pleasure

when

see, as

well

16.

Joy

present

affect

we have proved

in Prop. 18 of this Part,

which

second Scholium.

as its is

as

:

may

or pain as the imagination of the

pleasure accompanied by the idea

of something past

which happened beyond our expectation. 17.

Disappointment

or grief

{conscientiae

morsus)

is

pain accom-

panied by the idea of something past which happened beyond our expectation. 18.

Pity {commiseratio)

happening to another

is

pain accompanied by the idea of evil

whom we

conceive to be like ourselves.

See

the Scholia to Prop. 22 and 27 of this Part.

Between

Explanation. to be

no

in particular, ^

"

Omnes

seems more nisi -

mercy

is

mercy

{misericordiam) there seems

to the disposition thereto.^

res particulares

in point

:

even more

contingentes et corruptibiles esse."

The

Proposition

itself

" Nos de duratione rerum singularium quae extra nos sunt nullam

admodum inadaequatam It

pity and

difference, unless perhaps that pity has regard to the emotion

cognitionem habere possumus."

difficult to

find

Auerbach uses Mitleid and M'ltgefiihl.

in English the

difference indicated

by Spinoza,


THE NATURE OF MAN Approval {favor)

19.

is

love

tow^ard

221

some one who has done good

to another.

20. Indignation

hate tow^ards some

is

who

one

has done

to

ill

another. Explanation.

common

know

I

my

But

use.

that these terms have a different

purpose

is

meaning

in

not to explain the meaning of words

but the nature of things, and to signify the things by words whose

accustomed meaning is not wholly repugnant to that in which I And so let it suffice to note this once for all. desire to use them. As to the causes of these emotions, see Coroll. i, Prop. 27, and the Schol. to Prop. 22 of this Part. 21. Over-esteem {existimatio)

is

to

think too highly of a

man

for

is

to

think too meanly of a

man

for

love's sake.

22. Disparagement {despectus) hate's sake.

Over-esteem

Explanation.

and disparagement of hate thus defined, that

it

is

is ;

thus an

and

so

effect

or property of love,

may likewise be moves a man to think

over-esteem

love, so far forth as

it

too highly of the thing loved, and on the other part disparagement

may be

moves a man to think too meanly See the Scholium to Prop. 26 of this Part.

defined as hate, so far forth as

of one

whom

23.

Envy

he hates.

hate, in so far as

is

it

it

disposeth a

man

to

be sorry at

another's happiness, and contrariwise rejoice in his misfortune.

To Envy we commonly

Explanation.

may be

ingly

word

thus defined, though against the usual

Mercy

Good

(or

to rejoice in another's

Will)

is

love, in so far as

it

disposeth a

good fortune and contrariwise be sorry

man

at

his

fortune.

Explanation. in this

Part.

See more of envy. Prop. 24, Schol. and 32, Schol, Now these be the emotions of pain, which the idea of

somewhat outside its

meaning of the

:

24.

ill

oppose Mercy, which accord-

own

those

doth accompany

us

as

being their cause, whether of

nature or by casual association {per accidens).

which

Hence

I pass to

accompanied by the idea of somewhat within us

are

as a

cause. 25. Self-contentment

himself and his

own

26. Humility

is

is

pleasure

bred of

a

man's contemplating

active power.

pain bred of a man's contemplating his

potence or infirmity.

own im-


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

222

Explanation,

understand by active

power.

Self-contentment

opposed

we own

to humility, so far as

pleasure that arises from contemplating our

a

it

is

But

so

far

we

as

also

understand by

it

a

pleasure

accompanied by the idea of some act which we conceive ourselves to a free resolve of the mind, then it is the opposite

have performed by

we

of repentance, which

Repentance

define thus

:

accompanied by the idea of some act which we conceive ourselves to have performed by a free resolve of 27.

pain

is

the mind. Explanation.

We

of this Part, and Propp. 53, 54, and 55 and mind, see Prop. 35, Part

Schol. to Prop. 51

As

Scholium.

have shown the causes of these emotions in the

to the free resolve of the

its

2,

But here it is also to be observed that 'tis no wonder that all acts in general which by custom are called wrong are followed by pain, and those which are called right by pleasure. For we may easily comprehend from what has been above said that this chiefly depends on education. Parents have so ordered it by reproving the one sort of actions and often rebuking their children therefor, and contrariwise commending and praising the other, that passions of pain And this is are joined with the one, but of pleasure with the other. For custom and religion likewise confirmed by actual experience. be not for all men the same ; but what is holy with some is profane with others, and what is honourable with some is base with others. Schol.

So that according particular deed or 28. Pride

is

Explanation.

man

every

as

is

brought up, he repenteth of a

maketh boast of the same.

to think too

The

highly of oneself by reason of self-love. of pride and over-esteem

difi^erence

latter hath regard to an outward object, but pride to the

esteeming himself overmuch. property of love, so thus defined, that

is

it

is

Now

as

over-esteem

pride of selfishness, and

this

emotion there

an

that the

himself,

or

eff'ect

therefore be also

self-love or self-contentment, in so far as

disposeth one to think too highly of himself.

To

may

is

is

man

is

none contrary.

it

See Prop. 26, Schol.

For no

man

thinks

too

meanly of himself through hating himself; nay there is no man thinks too meanly of himself, so far as he conceives that he cannot do

this or

that thing.

For whatever

a

man

conceives he cannot do,

that he necessarily conceives,^ and by that notion he 1

" Conceives as necessarily impossible

emend

"

the text so as to give this sense, but

is

so disposed

would be an improvement, and one might would be rash.

it


THE NATURE OF MAN

223

that in truth he cannot do that

which he conceives he cannot do. he conceives that he cannot do a thing, so long is his action not determined to that thing ; and therefore so long is it impossible that he should do it. But now if we consider such things For so long

as

depend merely on opinion, we can conceive how it may be that man should think too meanly of himself. It may happen that as

man is

in sorrow, while

he considers

despised by everybody

to

and

while other

this

Again,

a

he

infirmity, imagines that

in their thoughts than despising him.

less

too

;

own

his

a

men have nothing a man may think

meanly of himself if he deny somewhat of himself with regard a future time whereof he is uncertain as if he should suppose ;

that he can have no certain conceptions, or can desire and perform

nothing but wicked and base things, and the

man

Again we may say

like.

meanly of himself when we see that for exceeding fear of shame he will not adventure what others being his equals will. Thus we have an emotion fit to be opposed to pride, which I that a

thinks too

For

shall call dejection.

dejection of humility

;

as

pride

bred of self-contentment, so

is

and accordingly we define

29. Dejection [abtectio)

is

it

thus

is

:

meanly of oneself by reason

to think too

of displeasure. Nevertheless pride

Explanation.

we

but then

We

call that

consider the effects

man

proud^

who

wont to be opposed to humility of them rather than their nature. is

:

boasts exceedingly (see Prop. 30, Schol.),

who talks of nothing but excellence who would fain have precedence of

in

himself and faults in others,

all

others,

dignity and apparel used by those whose estate

Whereas we faults

and

and who

is

call

tells

him

humble^

who

who

who

aflects

the

much above his own. who confesses his own

is

often blushes,

of other men's excellence,

and

men, Howbeit

gives place to all

of a downcast carriage and negligent of his apparel.

these emotions, I say humility and dejection, are very scarce.

them with

For man's

power (see and hence those who pass for being most downPropp. 15 and 54) cast and humble are oftentimes the most self-seeking and envious. 30. Honour {gloria) is pleasure accompanied by the idea of some action of our own which we suppose to be praised by others. 31. Shame is pain accompanied by the idea of some action which nature, considered in

itself, strives

against

all its

;

we

suppose to be blamed by others. As to these see the Scholium to Prop. 30 of this Explanation.

Part.

I

shall

here

observe

the

difference

between

shame and


SPINOZA

224

Shame

modesty.

but modesty

:

HIS LIFE

the pain following a deed whereof one

is

any disgraceful action.

opposed shamelessness, which in

more

purposed 32.

is

:

as I

have already

This much now expounded as

to their application than to their nature.

and

Regret

;

in truth not an emotion, as I shall

is

of the emotions of pleasure and pain, which I have I

ashamed

whereby a man is modesty is commonly

To

But the names of the emotions,

due place.

noted, go

is

the apprehension or fear of shame,

is

restrained from

show

AND PHILOSOPHY

is

I

go on to those which I ascribe to Desire.

which the same time

the desire or appetite of possessing something,

nourished by the remembrance of that thing, and

at

checked by the remembrance of other things which exclude the ence of the thing so desired. Explanation.

When we remember

anything

(as

we have

exist-

often said

before), this of itself disposeth us to regard the thing with the

same

were actually present. But this disposition or effect, at least in waking hours, is mostly constrained by ideas of things which exclude the existence of the thing remembered by us. When therefore we remember a thing which affects us with any sort of pleasure, we at once endeavour to regard it with the same emotion of and this endeavour is thereupon pleasure as if it were present restrained by the remembrance of things which exclude its existence. emotion

as if it

;

Wherefore regret Schol. desire,

33.

in truth

is

from the absence of

arises

a

pain opposite to that pleasure which

a thing

we

hate, as to

which

But since the name of regret seemeth to I reckon this emotion among those of desire. Emulation is the desire of something excited in

Prop. 47, have regard to see

us

by our con-

ception that others have the like desire. Explanation.

When

one runs away

at seeing others

run or fears

at

on seeing that another hath burnt his hand, draws as if his own hand were burnt, we say that he imitates the emotion of the other, but not that he emulates him not because we know of any difference between the causes of emulation and of imitation, but because use will so have it that we speak of emulation only in him who imitates what he deems honourable, useful, seeing others

in his

fear, or

own hand and moves

:

or agreeable.

As

for the cause of emulation, see Prop.

And why

27 of this Part emotion doth mostly go in couples

and the Scholium. with envy, see Prop. 32 with the Scholium thereto. 34.

this

Thankfulness or gratitude

whereby we endeavour

to

is

do good

a desire or to

bent prompted by love

him who

has conferred benefit


THE NATURE OF MAN on us in the to Prop.

like disposition.

41 of

Anger

36. to

one

the desire of doing good to one

is

See Prop. 27, Schol. ill

[first]

Scholium

this Part.

Benevolence

35.

See Prop. 39, with the

225

a desire

is

whom we

Revenge

whom we

pity.

[2].^

whereby we

hate.

are impelled through hatred to

do

See Prop. 39.

whereby we are stirred up through mutual hath done ill to us with the like disposition. See Prop. 40, Coroll. 2, and the Scholium thereon. 38. Cruelty or barbarity {saevitia) is the desire whereby any one is 37.

hatred to do

ill

impelled to do

a desire

is

one

to

who

whom we love or pity. To cruelty is opposed clemency, which is

evil to

Explanation,

one

but the power of the mind whereby 39.

Fear

a

man

restrains anger

not a passion,

and revenge.

the desire of avoiding at the cost of a lesser evil a greater

is

one which we apprehend. 40. Daring

See Prop. 39, Schol. a desire whereby one is impelled to do somewhat

is

a danger which his peers are afraid to undergo. Cowardice is ascribed to him whose desire is checked by the 41. fear of a danger which his peers dare to undergo.

attended with

Cowardice therefore is naught else than the fear of an evil which most men are not wont to fear for which cause I reckon it not with the emotions of desire. Yet I have chosen to explain it Explanation.

;

here,

because, in so far as

opposition betwixt

attend to

the desire, there

is

a

true

and daring.

it

42. Consternation

is

checked by amazement Explanation.

we

ascribed to at the evil

Consternation

is

him whose

he

desire to avoid evil

is

fears.

therefore a kind of cowardice.

But

fear, it may be more conveniwhich holds a man in such bewilderment or distraction that he cannot remove the evil from him. I say bewilderment, so far as we understand his desire to remove the evil to be checked by amazement. And I say distraction, in so far as we conceive the same desire to be^ checked by the fear of another ill which whereby it comes to pass that he knows not equally vexeth him See the Scholia to Propp. against which of the two to defend himself. daring, Prop. As and see to cowardice 51, Schol. 39 and 52.

since consternation

ently defined

as

is

bred of a double

fear

:

43. Civility or deference {Jmmanitas sen modestid) is the desire of doing what pleaseth men and omitting what displeaseth them. 1

(Quoted above,

Q

p.

212, note.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

226

44. Ambition

is

Explanation.

Ambition

an immoderate desire for honour. is

whereby

desire

a

nourished and fortified (by Prop. 27 and 31 of

the emotions are

all

this Part)

and there-

;

For so long as a man is " The of necessity holden by this withal. excels," saith Cicero, " the more is he led by honour yea

fore this emotion can scarce be overcome.

holden by any desire, he

more

a

man

is

:

the philosophers write books of despising honour and glory, and set

names to them." 45. Luxury is unrestrained

their

(which you will)

desire or love

of

feasting.

46. Drunkenness

unrestrained desire and love of drinking.

is

47. Avarice is unrestrained desire and love of wealth. 48. Lust is in the like manner desire and love in bodily intercourse.

Whether

Explanation.

commonly Prop.

to

and

chastity,

a passion

which

as to

I

be restrained or not,

desire

last

For deference

And though

man

shall

may be

it

that an

abstain from excess in these

yet avarice, ambition, and fear are not contraries to luxury,

kinds,

to stuff

or

nothing

For an avaricious man

lust.^

himself with food and drink

ambitious man, so long ;

as

he hopes

it

at

is

oftentimes

another man's

may be

An

hid, will stint himself in

indeed, if he live in drunken and debauched company, his

timid man, he doth what he would not.

For though

cast his wealth into the sea to escape death, yet

so if a lustful

man

is

he

is

for the

a miser should

a miser

And

in general

still

;

and

these emotions regard not

the acts of feasting, drinking, and so forth,

appetite and liking.

As

grieved that he cannot follow his bent, he ceases

not thereby to be lustful.

much

eager

charges.

ambition will but make him the more prone to those vices.

So that nothing can be opposed

but high-mindedness and valour {generositatem

"

kind of

itself a

is

have already noted of these also that they express not

but a power of the mind.

drunkenness,

more

is

For temperance, soberness,

see Prop. 29, Schol.

avaricious, ambitious, or timid

so

it

these five emotions as noted in the Schol.

have no contraries.

56)

ambition,

this

And

called lust.

et

as

the inward

to these

animositatem),

emotions

whereof

presently.^

Castitati in the

Latin text by an obvious

slip.

Animositas and generositas are the two species of Cp. Prop. 59 of this Part, Schol. " Per animositatem intelligo cupiditatem qua unusquisque conatur suum esse fort'itudo. ^

ex solo rationis dictamine conservare.

Per generositatem autem cupiditatem intelligo

qua unusquisque ex solo rationis dictamine conatur reliquos homines iuvare iungere."

et sibi amicitia


THE NATURE OF MAN The

227

definitions of jealousy

and other perturbations of the mind I pass over in silence, as well because they spring from the compounding of the emotions already defined, as because they mostly have no special names w^hich is a sign that for the uses of life it sufficeth to have a :

And it is established from those definiwhich we have expounded that they all have their

general knowledge of them. tions of the

emotions

from Desire, Pleasure, or Pain

none beside is wont to be called by divers names after the divers presentments and tokens of them in outward operation. Considering these primitive emotions and that which we have above

rise

;

or rather that there be

these three, every one whereof

said of the nature of the so far as they

mind, we may

now

thus define the emotions,

have regard to the mind alone.

GENERAL DEFINITION OF THE EMOTIONS Emotion, which

is

called a passion {pathema) of the soul,

a

is

confused

whereby the mind affirms a greater or less faculty of existence^ in its body or some part thereof than it had before, and on the occurrence of which the mind itself is determined to think on one thing more than idea

another. Explanation.

confused idea.

For

emotion or passion

we have shown

(Prop.

3

in the soul

of this Part) that the

a

is

mind

far

as it

hath inadequate or confused ideas.

the

mind

affirms a greater or less

Next,

only so

"whereby

suffers

say

First, I say that

power of existence

I

in

some part thereof than it had before." For all ideas of [other] bodies which we have denote rather the existing disposition of our own body than the nature of the external body (Part 2, Prop. But the idea wherein an emotion really consists must 16, Cor. 2). denote or express the disposition oi the body or some part thereof, because the body's active power or faculty of existing is increased or its

body

or

diminished, forwarded or hindered.

It

is

to be

observed that

when

I

say " a greater or less faculty of existence than before," I intend not

body with a past one, but that the idea wherein the being of the emotion doth consist affirms of the body something which in fact involves more or less that the

mind compares the present

of reality than before. this,

1

that

it

And

disposition of the

since the nature of the

affirms the real present existence of

Existendi vis really

means neither more nor

less

its

mind

consists in

body (Part

than exhtentia.

See

p.

2,

Prop.

203, above.


228 II

SPINOZA

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

and 13) and we mean by perfection the nature of the thing

itself;

hence it follows that the mind passes to a greater or less perfection when it happens to it to affirm somewhat of its body or some part thereof

which involves more or said

less

of reality than before.

above that the mind's power of thinking

I desired to

have only

own body

this

is

When

therefore I

increased or diminished,.

meaning, that the mind formed an idea of

some part thereof which expressed more or less reality For the dignity of than it had formerly affirmed of the same body. ideas and the present power of thinking are measured by the dignity of Lastly I have added the object. "and on the occurrence of which the mind itself is determined to think on one thing more than another," that besides the nature of pleasure and pain, which the first part of the

its

or

:

definition explains, T might also express that of desire.


:

CHAPTER

VIII

THE BURDEN OF MAN Denn Zu

Kraft dringt vorwarts in

alle

die

Weite,

und zu wirken hier und dort j Dagegen engt und hemmt von jeder Seite Der Strom der Welt und reisst uns mit leben

sich fort

j

In diesem innern Sturm und aussern Streite

Vernimmt

Von

j

der

die alle

Mensch

Befreit der

iS~

schwer verstanden

der Geist ein

Gewalt,

Wesen

Wort

bindet,

sich, der sich iiberwindet.

Goethe, Die

Once

read thy

And

Man

own

breast right.

thou hast done with fears

gets

no other

Geheimnisse.

j

light.

Search he a thousand years.

Sink

in thyself

!

there ask

what

Having

that shrine.

ails thee, at

Matthew

Arnold, Empedocles

ofi

Et?:a.

concluded his purely scientific analysis of the springs of

action and passion, Spinoza proceeds to expound in the fourth

Part of the Ethics "the slavery of man, or the power of the

In a short preface he explains the notions of good

emotions."

and

evil, as

When the same

a

he conceives them.

man

hath determined to make something and brought

to pass, not only that

man

but' also every one that rightly

the

mind and aim which

if a

man

finished)

will call

it.

see

work had.

work (which

that the aim of

its

work

perfect,

or conceives himself to

the author of that

a particular

and knows

knows

call his

author

I

assume is

know

For example, to

be not yet

to build a house,

he

the house imperfect, but contrariwise perfect whenever he

work brought to the end which its author proposed to make But if a man sees a work the like whereof he hath never seen,

sees the

of

shall

himself will


:

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

230

AND PHILOSOPHY

nor knows the mind of the workman, that

work be perfect

A

'tis

plain he cannot tell whether

or not.

may remark in passing, which deserves much part of those who discuss natural theology, but

sentence, one

meditation on the

has been before the world these two centuries without producing

much

result

in

the digression will

it

:

and

we

if

pause awhile to discuss the idea contained be

less

than

seems.

it

depends Spinoza's view of ethical good and his

whole theory of ethics. The argument from design

of the obvious objections to

it,

in all

its

evil,

common

For on

this

and consequently forms, and most

proceed on the assumption that

we

have some independent knowledge of what the designs of nature are or

may

What we

be expected to be.

animated nature,

find in nature, especially

fitness in various degrees for various purposes

is

;

organs of sense for example, ranging from a rudimentary state in the lower animals to the delicate and complex apparatus possessed

To

by the highest.

say that this comes of design, and that the

particular degree of fitness

assumption

as far

degrees of fitness

as ;

was designed

the evidence of nature goes.

for

Everything that

possible

since

;

then and there,

which was

I

is

a pure

speak of

to talk of absolute fitness in nature, as

popular teleology does or recently did, facts.

in each case,

exists

is

merely to disregard the

indeed in one sense the

is

fittest

would not be the thing existing but the place would be filled by something else

if it

fitter

were not

so, it

under the given conditions.

In other words,

not a bare fact but a continuing process, and at every moment of the process the particular set of conditions has one and only one possible result. This was long ago seen in a general way by Hume, and has been fixed as a distinct scientific concepexistence

tion by

is

Mr. Darwin's discovery of

striking concrete form.

But

if

it

in

a

we assume

most important and a particular designed

purpose, as seeing in the case of the eye, and inquire if the means are as perfect as they conceivably might be, we shall generally if

Thus the human eye, connot always find that they are not. sidered as an optical instrument, has more than one grave defect and the human ankle-joint is inconveniently weak in proportion to the strain thrown upon it by man's erect attitude in standing


THE BURDEN OF MAN and walking.

If,

given conditions

again, is

we

231

say that the greatest fitness under

equivalent to absolute fitness, and

in fact

is

the standard of perfection in

human workmanship, it must be human workmanship we know that

observed that in the case of

workman

the

ditions as to

control,

we

did not

which we

make

his conditions

are uncertain

suspend our judgment

how as

;

far

or, if there

be con-

they were within his

to the

of his work

part

by them. Now in the case of the universe we have not knowledge, and the suspense of judgment must needs be

affected this

indefinite.

We

cannot separate the work from the conditions.

In order to arrive at any

final

judgment we ought

to

know

whether the conditions themselves were given with any and what and if so, whether or not subject to other conditions. And thus the inquiry would become endless, and we should never have anything solid to show for it. In short, the frame of nature is what it is, neither more nor less. If we believe it to be the design,

work of an extremely powerful being, of intelligence and activities more or less analogous to our own, then we must also believe that was and is intended to be just what it is. What inferences of any practical value could be drawn from that conclusion is rather too wide a question to be taken in the course of a digression. Some of those which might be drawn by an observer confining it

himself strictly to the evidence would be

as

follows

:

that if the

being in question took any pleasure in his operations,

it

could

only be the purely intellectual pleasure of working out a set of fixed rules,

own

which he might

possibly be supposed to have fixed

choice with that pleasure in view

by

no conception of pain, and was therefore regardless of the amount of it that might be involved in executing the grand scheme of the universe (for one would not gratuitously ascribe malice to him) and that if that scheme had any ulterior object, it was not the happiness of living creatures generally or of any particular species These inferences, however, are not such as expounders of them. his

;

that he had

;

of natural theology either desire or profess to arrive at ; and, as I do not myself attach any particular validity to the assumptions on

which they would depend, it seems needless to dwell on them. It is possible and common, on the other hand, for theologians


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

232

AND PHILOSOPHY

well within the limits of orthodoxy to hold that this present

world

is

With

not and was intended not to be a happy one.

opinion also

But now

we

this

are not concerned here.

us assume [that

let

pendent grounds.

Will

we

much

take us

this

on inde-

believe in design farther

We

?

still

cannot criticize the works of nature by the analogy of the productions

of

human

art

knowing

without

objects and conditions are similar

:

we

what extent the

to

therefore

shall

same condition of absolute suspense.

ourselves in the

known from

If

still

find

we

take

is a work of wisdom and goodness, and perfectly adapted to fulfil some purpose which does not appear on the face of things, and which

it

as

other sources that the universe

perfect

we

we have

can only partly understand, then

But

account of the whole matter.

it

after

a sort an

an account which the

is

witness of nature itself cannot either add to or confirm in any

Detailed criticism and detailed apologies

way.

tone of modern natural theology at times rather in vacuo.

of nature as is it

It

if it

is

with the

for

such

in

human

least possible

Plainly because the available

is

the

are alike in the air, or

to speak of the wastefulness

But why

were something requiring an excuse.

esteemed a merit

result

uncommon

not

operations to effect the desired

expenditure of

work and

work and

materials

materials are limited.

?

If

the resources of the universe were at one's disposal, there would

be no occasion for economy. tion in the matter, intelligence

we might

commanding

all

wasteful as nature actually

So

far as

we can form any

expecta-

reasonably expect a magnified

human

the powers of nature to be at least as

is.^

The

stability or instability

of the

We

would likewise do well " Cp. Berkeley, Principles of Human Knoivledge, § 152 to examine whether our taxing the waste of seeds and embryos, and accidental destruction of plants and animals, before they come to full maturity, as an imprudence in 1

:

the Author of nature, be not the effect of prejudice contracted by our familiarity with In man, indeed, a thrifty management of those things impotent and saving mortals.

which he cannot procure without much pains and industry may be esteemed wisdom. But we must not imagine that the inexplicably fine machine of an animal or vegetable costs the great Creator any more pains or trouble in its production than a pebble doth :

nothing being more evident than that an omnipotent every thing by a mere fat or act of his will.

Hence

it

Spirit is

can indifferently produce

plain that the splendid pro-

fusion of natural things should not be interpreted weakness or prodigality in the agent

who

produces them, but rather be looked on as an argument of the riches of his power."


THE BURDEN OF MAN

233

existing order of nature cannot, in like manner, be judged perfect or imperfect unless we know whether or not the order was in-

tended to be permanent.

It was an accepted opinion till very system was a self-maintaining and self-compensating machine which, if left to itself, would go on for ever.

lately that the solar

And, strangely enough,

was commonly held by the same persons who extolled this as a perfection that the solar system, or at any rate the part of it inhabited by mankind, was intended to last only a few thousand years, and at the end of that time to be destroyed.

On

it

their assumptions the designer of the solar system acted like a

who

builder

should put a stone house where a wooden shed would

have done as well

were a mere display of magnificence like that of a barbaric prince at whose command whole palaces rise for the service of a day's festival, and are swept away with all their ornaments when the feast is over. For precisely the same reasons, it would be absurd to say that the instability

now

:

indeed,

unless,

it

discovered by science in the constitution of the solar

any mark of imperfection. And if we believe that we have evidence or presumption from other quarters of a design

system

is

tending to the dissolution of the present state of nature, then quite fair to speculate on the physical

atoms or the designer

may

like)

by which

might be carried out. Again, a choice of means either by external

conditions or by some reason of his sensible world and

information) that ideas of design

a finite being,

ments

as

its

may know

order

means (imperfect vortex-

it

be limited in his

or reasons the spectator

it

is

own

;

and of these conditions

nothing.

certain (apart

we know nothing

In the case of the

from supernatural

of them whatever.

and perfection are derived from the

working

for definite objects

he can procure

:

it is

All our

efforts of

man,

and with such instru-

and the attempt to find something

answering to them in the constitution of the universe leads to All this was most clearly nothing but insoluble perplexities. seen by Spinoza, and the mastery of his conceptions, whether

from himself or from some other teacher, is the first condition of any free and rational treatment of the questions which I do not beset the boundaries of our positive knowledge. learnt

mean

that

it

is

necessary to

accept Spinoza's ideas, but

that


it

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

234

necessary to

is

know

of their existence and

to

understand

them.

The

primary meaning of such terms

and imperfect

as perfect

is

according to Spinoza not only relative, but relative to the accom-

plishment of some particular design. ideas leads

men

But the formation of general

to take their general idea of a species or kind as a

standard, and regard every departure from

And

this

way

of thinking and speaking

to natural and to artificial productions,

is

an imperfection.

as

it

applied indiscriminately

though we cannot ascribe

design, or therefore apply any test of perfection in this sense, to

nature as a whole.

For that eternal and

infinite

being which

we

call

God

or nature

by the same necessity wherewith it exists ... so that the reason or cause why God or nature acts, and why he exists, is one and the same. As therefore he exists not for the sake of any end, so he acts for the sake of none but hath as well of existing as of acting no beginning nor end. That which is called a final cause is nothing but acts

;

the desire of

man

itself,

considered

As when we say

anything.

as

the origin or primary cause of

that to be inhabited was the final cause of

we understand merely

this

or that house, then

man

having conceived in his mind the conveniency of dwelling in a

plain

'tis

house, was thereupon desirous to build

this,

that a

it.

Perfection and imperfection, then, are relative notions or ways

of thinking, dependent on our classification and comparison of things.

If

we

them on

try to apply

a universal scale, the only

class-notion remaining with us for the purpose

issimum of mere being, and of being or reality.

we must measure

Thus Spinoza

perfection by

explains his

tion of perfection as identical with reality.^

regards

it,

or tends in this place to regard

aspect of things to finite

" plus

the genus general-

is

it,

own And as

amount

former definiapparently he

only a particular

minds that one should appear to have

entitatis seu realitatis "

than another.

But on

this

he

is

not

exphcit.

The

ethical notions of

good and

tion and imperfection, as applied to 1

Eth.

ii.

evil are the

human

def. 6.

notions of perfec-

character and conduct


THE BURDEN OF MAN by means of

normal idea or standard of man.

a

are in themselves relative

Music

man

deaf

for a

good

is

is

man

melancholic patient, bad for a neither good nor bad. But though

for a

it is

type of

as a

human

For since

is

means

a

nature

assured

is

we

we

of

itself,

exist

;

less

now

more

as

us, it w^ill

we

or

;

and by

ez^i/

which we

that

not

of

axiom

"

No

is

known

which we do not know

production are

its

particular thing

There nature which

fulfilled.

found in

is

not exceeded in power and strength by some other

is

may

a part of nature

depends the strength of

;

his

first

but what-

can be

found,

powers are limited and subject to

On

human

passions

;

external causes,

for passion

of the mind under an external cause.

proposition of the

:

be destroyed."

be overmastered by external causes.

fication

is

be taken, another more powerful first

defined as

to be necessary or impos-

a single

whereby the

by a

equally well conceive to exist or not to

is

thing

that,

to be necessary or impossible in respect

conditions, or as to

its

:

are

Further,

which we need only say

introduced, a contingent thing

first

the conditions required for

Man

are assured

or less perfect, as they approach this

a possible thing as one not

soever

be

By

have mentioned.

nearly.

known which we can

is

sible in respect if

men

definitions follow, of

which

that

set before ourselves

of

pattern more or

distinction

yet

so,

form an

desire to

hindrance to our copying of the same pattern.

a

shall speak

Some

I

in grief;

be

this

approaching more and more nearly to the pattern of

for

human

wq

understand hereafter that which

I shall therefore

the terms

man

nature to be set before

convenient to keep these words in the sense good

That

obvious.

these words are to be kept in use.

idea of

235

practical importance, that

is

too,

the modi-

Hence flows a "emotion cannot

be controlled or removed, save by a contrary emotion stronger

than that which

is

to be controlled."

^

Repeatedly one

is

led to

and ask oneself if they really have read him and here one stops to doubt whether this most true and pregnant statement can ever have been considered by those who represent Spinoza as a framer of mere intellectual puzzles, having marvel at Spinoza's

critics,

:

no root

in the deeper part

of man's feehngs. 1

Eth.

iv. 7.

It

is

not insignificant


SPINOZA

236

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

which however would not add much to the convicmodern reader, is in form physiological. Hence know-

that the proof, tion of a

ledge, as such,

is

incompetent to restrain the passions

that effect only in

so

far

as

it

is

an emotion.^

:

it

can have

And

in

fact

knowledge of good or evil is in the nature of pleasure or pain ; for it is by reference to supposed utility, which involves reference to pleasure and pain, that we determine any particular thing to be good or evil. Thus " the knowledge of good and evil is nothing else than an emotion of pleasure or pain, in so far as we are conscious thereof." Observe that this knowledge, or in English it would be better to say judgment, is not as yet assumed to be correct. Or, if we say that pleasure as such is always good, and pain as such always bad, which Spinoza does say later (Pr. 41 of this Part), we may affirm that an immediate judgment of good or evil

correct in

is

itself,

but not necessarily so with regard to

concomitants and consequences.

judgment [vera

may

But even

honi et mail cognitio)

if

we have

a true

the emotion produced by

not prevail over other emotions conflicting with

it.

it

For

emotion due to a present exciting cause is, other things being equal, stronger than that which proceeds from contemplation of something distant in time or place and so memory and expecta:

tion are themselves their objects

;

more

intense in proportion to the nearness of

unless indeed the remoteness in time of the different

compared be such that for our imagination both are practiAgain, that which we conceive as necessary affects infinite.^

objects cally

us

more strongly than In

tingent.

that

which

is

conceived

as possible or

con-

this and other ways the desires arising from a true

knowledge of good and evil may be restrained or suppressed by others arising from divers contrary emotions. And in particular " the desire arising from the knowledge of good and evil, so far as

knowledge has regard to the future, may easily be constrained or extinguished by the desire of things which are agreeable in the present." ^ Hence the weakness of human nature and the difficulty hence the danger of wrongof obeying the dictates of reason doing in the face of knowledge, whereof the Preacher said. He that this

-,

increaseth ^

knowledge increaseth sorrow.

Prop. 14.

^

Prop.

9, 10.

We

see that Spinoza felt ^

Prop. 16.


^

THE BURDEN OF MAN

237

profoundly and acutely the need of understanding being " touched with emotion " before it can bring forth the fruit of good living. But his purpose is not to discourage men from well-doing.

This

I say

not for any such purpose

as to conclude that ignorance chosen before knowledge, or that a fool and a man of understanding differ nothing as to the control of their passions ; but because

is

to be

know as well the power as the weakness of our nature, determine what reason can and cannot do in controlling

it is

needful to

that

we may

And

the passions.

of

human

in this part, as I

shall

I

treat

only

For of the power of reason over the passions

weakness.

am minded

have promised,

I

to treat apart.

Leaving

then, for future consideration

it,

following reason

is

how

the power of

to be acquired, Spinoza proceeds to set forth

what the precepts of reason are. He begins with a summary introduction which gives the leading ideas of his ethical system in a wonderfully short compass.

Since reason demands nothing against nature,

man do

that every

which

is

perfection

;

love himself, seek his

and

truly so),

that the

whole

nothing

else

is

:

it

man

greater than

this

as

to

maintain his

follows in the

first

own

him

necessary a truth

Then forasmuch own

part.

its

is

that

to greater

so far as in

than acting by the proper laws of one's

no man endeavours laws

And

being.

mean

interest (I

desire whatsoever truly leads a

own

demands

therefore

and generally that every man endeavour,

maintain his

lies, to

own

it

as

as virtue is

nature,

and

being otherwise than by those

place that the foundation of virtue

is

this

very endeavour, and that happiness doth consist in a man's having power to maintain his own being. Secondly it follows that virtue is to be desired for

its

own

sake,

can be found for w^hose sake follows that

men who

kill

and nothing preferable or more useful it

should be desired.

And

thirdly,

it

themselves are infirm of mind, and merely

overcome by external causes repugnant to their own nature.^ Again, ^ that we never it follows from the fourth postulate of the second Part 1

Prop. 17, Schol.

2

It

is

difficult to see

why

a point of detail like

this

should be

made

Can Spinoza have been thinking of Uriel Da Costa ? 3 " The human body has need for its maintenance of many other is

constantly as

it

were refashioned."

so

bodies,

prominent.

whereby

it


;

SPINOZA

238

can bring

it

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

we need nothing

to pass that

outside us to maintain our

being, or live without any conversation with things that are outside us

moreover we consider our own mind, our understanding would surely be less perfect if the mind were alone and understood not anything beyond itself. Thus there be many things outside us, which are

and

if

Among

useful for us and therefore to be desired.

these none

more

excellent can be thought of than such as wholly agree with our

nature

:

since if

they make a therefore,

two individuals of the same nature

new

men

can be sought by

are joined together,

individual twice as powerful as either.

so useful to

is

man

man

as

own

Nothing,

nothing more excellent, I

;

towards maintaining their being than that

say, all

all things as that the minds and bodies of all should were one mind and one body, and all together strive to maintain their being to the best of their power, and all together seek

should so agree in

make up

as it

common

the

of

interest

governed by reason, or

who

of reason, desire nothing

men

;

and therefore

This

is

Hence

all.

seek their

also they

given expressly

this principle,

ovv^n interest,

quite distinctly laid

down

the

men who

are

interest after the guidance

be

just, faithful,

as a short

and honourable.

preliminary sketch, in order

who might

be disposed to think is

to seek his

the beginning of wickedness, and not of virtue

is

But

notice

own

that

namely, that every man's duty

and righteousness." to

follows

themselves which they desire not for other

for

to obviate the prejudices of those

"that

it

singular

the outlines of an ethical system are ;

and we may conveniently pause here

resemblance to Stoic doctrine.

A

Hfe

according to reason, w^hich consists in following out the law of one's

own

nature, or self-preservation in the fullest sense, was pre-

which the Stoics aimed at. What they meant by following nature, however vague the phrase appears in itself, is It is the the same that Spinoza means by suum esse conservare. cisely that

putting forth and maintenance of the activities proper to the individual and the species.

With them no

less

than with Spinoza

self-conservation was the ultimate spring of action.

For them, likewise,

it is

a fundamental

society of his fellow-men can fulfil

man

axiom

that only in the

effectually preserve his being,

the law of his specific welfare, or, as they said, "follow

nature."

Both the

character of

man

Stoics and Spinoza

as a

fact

of

common

seem

to treat the social

experience not open to


;

THE BURDEN OF MAN contradiction and requiring no proof. egoistic that they admit as a

own

seek his their first

mediate axioms

is

it is

morality

a

is

is

part,

not

selfish

;

for the

so far

is

man must

very

the contradiction of selfishness.

as

is

of

first

The

the welfare of the society of

the Stoics said, a limb.

Practical

therefore not individual but social, and the reasonable

can find his

and doing good

There

or,

Their morality

principle that every

first

condition of a man's welfare

which he

man

But

welfare.

239

own

weal only by pursuing the

common

weal

to his fellow-men.

are other points of coincidence, for

terminism which

is

example the de-

hardly less prominent in the Stoics than in

Spinoza, and the stress laid on the active nature of virtue.

On

the other hand there are great differences in the general philo-

The

of the two systems.

were devoted adherents of teleology, which Spinoza wholly rejects and to the same thing as to follow reason, follow nature was to them

sophical

bases

Stoics

;

because they held nature, both in specific forms,

to

general constitution and in

be eminently reasonable.

speak of " following Nature "

them of following

its

as

Spinoza could not

they did, though he speaks with

reason, and coincides with Stoic language even

in the detail of ascribing

freedom

as a special

honourable attribute

" The wise man alone is free, to the wise or reasonable man. and the fool is a slave " was one of the famous Stoic paradoxes a :

wisdom in the Stoic sense is an ideal state of passionless perfection which hardly any one attains, and whoever has not attained this wisdom is yet in the outer darkness A form of speech like this might easily have been of folly. paradox for

this reason, that

picked up by Spinoza from Horace or Cicero ; but as to the deeper resemblances, I do not think they are to be ascribed to imitation, for the

very reason that they go so

Spinoza'"S

far

down.

It

is

certain that

acquaintance with Greek philosophy was superficial

anything he

knew

of the Stoics must have been at second-hand,

and the resemblances in question have much more the air of being due to independent work on parallel lines than of being derived

from second-hand information.

One

very characteristic point

of Spinoza's ethical theory, the doctrine that emotion can be controlled only by emotion, is entirely absent from the teaching


SPINOZA

240

They

of the Stoics. light but heat

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

pure reason to furnish not only

to

trust

and motive power, thus ignoring the strength and

bondage of the passions, the "affectuum vires" on v^hich Spinoza so minutely and pitilessly dv^ells. The difference may not be of importance if we compare the two systems as working systems of morality, in which point of view they seem almost identical. For the mental discipline and contemplation recommended by the Stoics are of a kind well fitted to produce the moral emotion required by Spinoza and all the best modern great

practical

moralists as a necessary condition of righteousness, or rather the

we

constant reserve of moral emotion which

And,

if

the disposition be produced,

purposes whether

it

call a

matters Httle for practical

it

due place in the

finds its

moral temper.

scientific

account of

This temper of moral devotion, and the means of maintaining it, were indeed

the process given by the teachers. if

one

may

so call

recognized

it,

of importance

as

example, they are not unfre-

for

;

quently considered by Marcus Aurelius

;

but these reflexions go

by side with positive statements that the mere knowledge ot or in other good and evil suffices to overcome evil impulses words that vice is nothing but ignorance. The scientific advance of Spinoza's doctrine upon this is very

side

3

great,

and

The

is

of

itself

enough

to establish his independent merit.^

following propositions, in which Spinoza works out the

doctrines briefly sketched in the passage

last

translated,

fall

into

four groups.

The

first

deals

virtue (Prop. 19-25) tion of ethical

with :

self-

maintenance

as

the foundation of

the second with intelligence as the founda-

judgment (26-28)

men

:

the third with the

common

ground of social ethics (29-37) the fourth considers in detail what bodily and mental affections are good or bad with reference to man's common weal, and herein nature and interests of

as the

•

lastly, of the conduct and duties of the reasonable man (38-73) the ethical maxims are collected and restated in an Appendix. :

First, the self-maintaining activity

For virtue 1

On

the

is

active power, and

resemblance

and

Trendelenburg, Histor. Beitrage,

contrast iii.

is

power between

396, 397.

the foundation of virtue. is

the affirmation of the

Spinoza

and

the

Stoics,

compare


THE BURDEN OF MAN Living must come before living

agent's existence.

man

241

can desire a virtuous

w^ithout also desiring

life

and no

w^ell, life

itself.

"Virtuous action, as such (ex virtute absolute agere)^ is in us nothing else than to act, live, or maintain one's omn being (these three are all one) according to reason and on the footing of seeking our ow^n interest."

Now

^

mind is understanding, since the proper nature of the human mind is to understand so that the self-maintaining endeavour which is the beginning of virtue is an endeavour after understanding. Hence good is whatever the self-affirmation of the

:

helps the understanding, evil whatever hinders

good

To know God

(in other

and knowledge,

activity,

The mind

and the highest

is

good

for its

know-

other knowledge and existence.

all

words to know the order of nature and

regard the universe as orderly) ;

;

the knowledge of God, the most complete object of

is

ledge and the condition of

mind

it

is

the highest function of the

as the perfect

own

form of the mind's normal

sake and not as a means.

attempt to reduce the proper nature and function of the

which is made in Pr. 26, is open to much criticism. It depends on the doctrine that all real action is a function of intellect (Part 3, Pr. 3) but even assuming this, " " the self-maintaining effort of the mind quatenus ratiocinatur is briefly taken as equivalent to and involving the maintenance or The supremacy of reason is insuffiwelfare of the whole man. to pure intelligence,

:

ciently explained and not proved at is

no doubt connected with the

intellect,

the

fifth

The

Spinoza's position here

all.

Peripatetic theory of the active

and prepares the way for the peculiar developments of Part of the Ethics.

next group of propositions leads up to the social grounds

more ingenious For than convincing, and seems not even formally invulnerable. instance, "commune aliquid nobiscum " in Prop. 29 appears to be used in a different sense from " cum nostra natura commune,"

of morality by a chain of formal proof which

in Prop.

30

:

and Prop. 30

is

difficult

to

is

follow.

It

is

easy to

understand the position of Prop. 29, that we cannot be affected for good or harm by anything which has not " commune aliquid 1

Prop. 24.

R


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

242

nobiscum " e.g. bodily hurt must be inflicted by a material body. But how then can we say with Prop. 30 that a thing is never hurtful " per id quod cum nostra natura commune habet " ? One :

human body may

hurt another very much, by knocking

or otherwise.

we

If

body being human, but on properties of matter

himself:

its

remain

still

common

being a solid body, the

A

:

B much

and hurts

runs against

true he might have hurt himself as

it is

down

it

say that this depends not on the assailing

more

or

by running against a post. But in any case the properties of mass and impenetrability are common to A's body and B's, and are of the essence of the hurt that follows.

For

if parts

of A's

body and B's could be in the same place at once, there would be no resistance, no violent compression of the colliding parts, and no hurt. Or if natura includes, as it probably does, the amount and distribution of energy in the particular material system Prop. 39), still the difference or incongruousness between the disturbed system and the external body is not of

affected

(cp.

There

kind but of degree.

"aliquid

is still

commune."

I

think

must be allowed that Spinoza's way of talking of natura in this and similar passages is not free from residual entanglements of it

scholasticism.

Spinoza's object

is

show

to

that

men

disagree only in so far as

they are swayed by passion, and agree in so

far as

Passion being an infirmity or negation,

by reason.

be said to agree in

it

;

just as

position that " in so far as

and necessarily agree," is

more

men

is

live

men

cannot

an abuse of language to say that

it is

white and black are similar in not being red.

which

they are governed

The

counter-pro-

according to reason, they always

supported by an appeal to experience

satisfactory than the formal reasoning.

Experience likewise bears witness

to our proposition

every day, so

and abundantly that it is a common speech, that man is as a God to man. Yet it seldom happens that men live according to reason ; but such is their fashion that they mostly bear ill will and do mischief clearly

to

one another.

that

Nevertheless they cannot endure a

the definition of

approved

:

as

indeed

venience than hurt

it

man is

arises

as

a social

life

of solitude, so

animal hath been in general

the truth of the matter that far more con-

from the

common

fellowship of

men

{i.e.


THE BURDEN OF MAN even

when

satirists

they do not live according to reason).

make

human

sport of

logians decry

them

and churlish

life,

;

let

affairs

much

as

as

243 Wherefore

they will

let

theo-

let

;

the

misanthropes do their utmost to extol a rude

despising men, and admiring the brutes

:

yet

men

needs are much best satisfied by mutual help, and by joining their strength they can escape the dangers that everywhere beset them ; not to say how much more excellent it is and worthy of our knowledge to consider the actions of men than of beasts.^ shall find that their

that only

—strange second-hand — the character

Passages of this kind give to Spinoza's system

may

know it only at common sense and herein he shows an

appear to such as

of a morality of

as this

:

affinity

which in this particular place is conspicuous. The position that good men are naturally friends, and that theirs is the best and only durable friendship, is dwelt upon with some fulness in the Eighth Book of the Nicomachean to Aristotle's cast of thought

Ethics.^

And

of reasonable

Aristotle calls to witness the ordinary experience

men

in very

much

this case imitation or derivation

Spinoza

knew

way

the same is

Spinoza.

as

In

wholly out of the question

:

Aristotle only in the distorted version given by so-

The work

called Aristotelian philosophy.

of restoring Aristotle

to his true place has hardly been effected even yet

:

in Spinoza's

had not been begun. Spinoza goes on to show that the highest good aimed at by virtuous or reasonable men is common to all and may be equally time

it

enjoyed by

all,

and that the virtuous

for his fellows as for himself:

^

man

and he

foundations of civil society and law.

desires the

down

lays

same good

in outline the

His position, expressed in

modern language, would be that society is antecedent to law that legal right and wrong can exist only with reference to a government, and moral right and wrong only with reference to a community. The form in which he states it, however, is that " every one exists by an absolute natural right," and pursues by the j

same right whatever he supposes

men

to be his

own

lived according to reason, their desires 1

2

Cap.

3, sqq.

I

am

interest.

Pr. 35, Schol.

Pr. 36, 37.

all

and pursuits would

indebted for this parallel to Prof, Land. 3

If


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

244

never clash, and the "

summum

without further definition. passions,

and one man's

they can

live

AND PHILOSOPHY

naturae ius " would suffice them

But, since in fact

men

are subject to

with another's,

desires are incompatible

together and form a society only on the footing of

mutual concession.

This concession

is

guaranteed by the

authority of the society, operating not by reason

common

(for the passions

can be restrained only by stronger passion) but by the

fear

of

The course of living prescribed by the community " and the community thus under the sanction of a penalty^ is law

penalties.

:

by laws and the power of self-maintenance is called a and those who are within its protection citizens." Good and ill desert, justice and injustice, depend on the political order and exist only in the political or social state, " where it is ordained by established state,

common to

consent what

obey the

good and bad, and every man

is

bound

is

civil authority."

man

owner of anything by common consent, nor does anything exist which can be said to be one man's more than another's but all things are all men's, and thus in the state In the state of nature no

is

;

of nature

we

own,^ nor yet of depriving any one of that which

done

man

cannot conceive any purpose of giving every is

his

:

that

is,

nothing

in the state of nature can be called either just or unjust.

becomes possible only consent what belongs

where that man.

in the civil state, to this

and

to

it is

ordained by

his

This

common

Here we have a first sketch of Spinoza's theory of law and poHtics, which coincides in the main with that of Hobbes, and so anticipates in

by the ever

its

broad features the analysis adopted and developed

English school of jurisprudence. In this place howmeagrely and not quite opportunely presented, and is not

later

it is

seen to advantage. tinguish in any

we now

call

One

is

struck by the capital omission to dis-

way between

positive

positive civil law, custom,

morality.

The

and what

obvious fact that moral

wrong-doing extends far beyond disobedience to the civil law, which leaves untouched many things commonly judged worthy of the strongest moral disapprobation, appears to be simply ignored. In order to make Spinoza's account complete even in outline on 1

Voluntas unicuique suum tribuendl

in the civil

law

(iustitia est

:

alluding to the familiar definition of justice

constans et perpetua voluntas ius

suum

cuique tribuens,

I.

i.

i).


THE BURDEN OF MAN own ground and from

its

own

its

conception of positive morality

aims

at

as

245

we need

point of view,

a kind of informal law

the

which

governing conduct in a particular society, and acts through

the sanctions of collective approbation and disapprobation, being

administered not by any set tribunal or officers, but by the members of the community at large. But on these points we need not dwell at present.

Next comes

common

and hurtful to man's useful

is

which tends

language of

his

what things

the consideration in detail of

In the

estate.

to preserve

first

are useful

place, everything

Spinoza puts

life, or, as

it

in the

Cartesian physics and physiology, " whatever tends

motion and rest subsisting betwixt is good and contrariwise that is bad which tends to alter the same proportion " ^ the specific and individual character of any body whatever being considered as resulting from the mutual communication of motion among its to preserve the proportion of

human body

the parts of the

;

:

particles

in

certain

a

The

proportion.

definite

destruction or

change of character consequent on the disturbance of this proportion in a living body is however not necessarily equivalent to death in the ordinary sense.

am not human body, I

which

so bold as to

deny (adds Spinoza

keeping the circulation of the blood and other properties

are esteemed the

marks of

nature wholly different from

me

to

in the Scholium), that a

its

life,

may

nevertheless receive another

For no reason compels

former one.

hold that the body dies not unless

it

become

experience would seem to suggest the contrary. a

man

as

I

to suffer

such change

have heard

tell

as that I

would

of a Spanish poet,

corpse

a

sometimes

It

scarce call

him

who having been

great sickness and recovered therefrom, yet

was

;

nay

befalls

the same,

seized with

left so forgetful

of his

pastlife that he believed not the plays he had writ to be his own, and

might indeed have been held his

mother-tongue

we

say of infants,

self in kind that

as well.

whom

a

for a

And man of

grown-up child

if this

if

he had forgotten

appear incredible, what shall

ripe age thinks to be so unlike

him-

he could never be persuaded he had been such himself,

did he not apply to himself the analogy of other

men

?

But

lest

I

should afford occasion to superstitious persons for raising novel questions, I shall leave these 1

matters alone.

Pr. 39, referring to Def, in the Excursus after Pr. 13, Part 2.


SPINOZA

246

This

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

the whole

question of personal

of Spinoza's contribution

which he seems

the vexed

to to

regard (and

rightly so from the scientific point of view) as at

best merely

identity,

In an equally general but simpler proposition which

curious.

down that such things increase the capacity of the human body to receive from without and to impress its own action on

immediately precedes

good

are

as

impressions

one^

it

is

laid

For the manifold and various adaptation of the mind and increases its power

outward things.

body

this

likewise an adaptation of the

is

of knowledge.

Pleasure as such

of active power, and pain {titlUatio)

may

as

good, since

is

such

Hatred

man

may

it,

never good

such

as

derision

and laughter is

Surely

life,

and hunger than

and thus have

of our fellow-

the emotions derived

all

Here

I

a very

why

great

and therefore

is

it

a better

melancholy

to drive out

attuned

;

a

difference. is

For

in itself good,

but an ill-favoured and sour super-

'tis

For

mark

I

mere pleasure

stition that forbids rejoicing.

thirst

at the destruction

added.

is

be not excessive.

it

aims

envy, derision, contempt, anger.

laughter, like jesting, so

for it

;

interesting Scholium

Between

Love and

be good.

the same cause, be excessive and unreasonable.

for

and the same consequence holds of

;

from

is

and a pain which serves

;

to control this local excess of pleasure

may,

localized pleasure

be bad as interfering unduly with the activity of

other parts and of the body as a whole

desire

But

bad.^

is

tends to increase

it

my mind. No in my infirmity

an envious churl, hath delight reckons towards our virtues weeping,

sobs, fear,

?

deed to quench

This

is

deity, nor

my way

of

any one but

and inconvenience, nor and other such matters

which are tokens of a feeble mind but contrariwise the more we are moved with pleasure, the more we pass to greater perfection, that is, Therefore it the more must we needs partake of the divine nature. ;

is

the wise man's part to use the world and delight himself in

it

as

he best may, not indeed to satiety, for that is no delight. A wise man, I say, will recruit and refresh himself with temperate and pleasant meat and drink, yea and with perfumes, the fair prospect of green 1

Pr. 38.

2

Laetitia directe

Pr.41.

;

mala non

est, sed

bona

;

tristitia

autem contra

directe est mala.


THE BURDEN OF MAN

247

woods, apparel, music, sports and exercises, stage-plays and the which every man may enjoy without any harm to his neighbour.

human body

the

is

compounded of very many

like,

For

parts different of kind,

which ever stand in need of new and various nourishment, that the whole body alike may be fit for all actions incident to its kind, and that by consequence the mind may be equally fit for apprehending

many

things at once.^

we were tempted to call Spinoza a Stoic, tempted now to call him an Epicurean. Here

If at a former passage

we is

shall

perhaps be

none of the Stoic disdain

artificial

striving to visit

attempt

to

make

a

common

for the

them with

amenities of

life,

indifference or discredit,

Let us

them.

virtue of dispensing with

no no

one who did in his own person largely dispense with them, and whose life was not only temperate, but quiet and frugal in the extreme. This is not the apology of

remember

a

man

that

the speaker

is

of the world for his careless living, but the grave unrepining

approval of innocent pleasures by a student debarred by his

circumstances from sharing in

many

Nor

of them.

approve them simply because they are pleasant, but

as

own

does

he

tending to

body and mind. Yet the pursuits and enjoyments he mentions are simple and familiar ones, such as are more or less within the reach of every one above absolute poverty, and such as at this day naturally present them-

a high purpose, the many-sided culture of

most civilized countries. England, unhappily, is the one land where Spinoza's lesson falls most strangely on the ears of good and well-meaning men and is most In truth the need is a crying one, and we are sorely needed.

selves

to

an

observer

in

only beginning to learn that rational recreation

But perhaps we

studying. this

matter while

we

shall

worth

hardly give ear to Spinoza in

refuse to profit

nearest neighbours and kinsfolk.

we

a thing

is

by the living example of our

After

all

it

may

be best that

who first of human

should go farther back yet and learn of the Greeks,

and most perfectly discovered the worth and dignity can say nothing better or greater of Spinoza's doctrine life.

We

in this passage than that he unconsciously Atticizes.

There

is

something touching 1

in the

Prop. 45. Cor.

2.

thought of

Schol.

this

man, weak


SPINOZA

248

HIS LIFE

:

in body, of slender estate, living

AND PHILOSOPHY by sedentary

and giving

toil

leisure to philosophy, thus reconstructing for himself the ideal

his

Athenian

of a free and joyous

life, in w^hich the pursuit of beauty chastened by v^isdom and temperance, v^hile vv^isdom itself is

is

informed w^ith the delight of a fine art, and contemplation goes hand in hand v^ith the manhood and active fellowship of citizens. l(

it

be said that this ideal

denying aspects of for the

present

scribes a

it

fails

to include the strenuous

virtue, the proposition

canon of conduct

as

lofty

teacher of ancient or

modern

any virtue

self-denying:

is

really

is

at least doubtful

to say that Spinoza at

suffices

times.

and unselfish

Not for

and ;

self-

but

all

events pre-

as

any moral

that in Spinoza's view

the denial and restraint

of the unruly passions and of all that we call ening and affirmation of man's true self.

selfish

But

is

let

the strengthus hear his

next precept.

He who

lives

according to reason endeavours to the utmost of his

power to outweigh another man's hate, anger or despite against him with love or high-mindedness. ... He who chooses to avenge wrong by requiting it with hatred is assuredly miserable. But he who strives to cast

out hatred by love

may

he can withstand many foes to fortune for aid.

As

fight his fight in

as easily as

one, and

is

joy and confidence in nowise

;

beholden

those he doth conquer, they yield to

him

joyfully, and that not because their strength faileth, but because

it is

for

increased.^

The

ethical value of the specific emotions

is

assigned on the

good which spring from the active and rational part of man's nature. Hope and fear, since they involve pain, are good only so far as they may check the excess of Pity, for the same reason, is in itself other passions (Pr. 47). worse than useless, and will be shunned by the reasonable man Spinoza is careful to explain in what sense he means (Pr. 50). this, which in fact is the sense in which the Stoics laid down principle that only those are

similar rules.

A man who sity

rightly

knows

that everything follows from the neces-

of God's being and happens according to the eternal laws of ^

Prop. 46, and Schol.


THE BURDEN OF MAN

249

nature will in truth find nothing worthy of hate, mockery, or contempt,

nor will he pity any one

;

much

but, so

as

human power

admits, he

will endeavour to do well, as they say,

and be of good cheer. Moretouched with the passion of pity and moved by the distress or tears of another often doth somewhat of the which he afterwards repents ; because as well we do

over

it

is

be noted that he

to

nothing out of passion which

who

we

is

lightly

surely

easily deceived

by feigned lamentations.

larly intend

man who

a

lives

know But^

to

be good,

according to reason.

who

For one

neither by reason nor by pity to help others inhuman, since he acts as if he had no likeness to man. like

are

in this place I particu-

moved

In

we

as

is

is

justly called

manner humility and repentance, though not

part of

the reasonable man's character, are relatively useful, and necessary

government of mankind. Since men must err, it is better they should err on the side of submission than on that of pride and violence. This admission of a scale of relative merit as between passions and motives which in themselves are all alike unworthy of the reasonable man may remind us of certain features in the Stoic system, though the analogy is not exact. On the other hand the emotions which can be purely active, as goodwill [favor)^ self-contentment [acquiescentia in se ipso\ honour [glona\ may have a reasonable origin and be positively good. And generally "every activity to which we are determined by an emotion in the nature of passion may be determined in us by reason without such emotion " (Pr. 59). No particular action is in itself either good or bad, and therefore every particular action may in some conceivable circumstances be induced by reason. for the

The

act of striking, for instance,

closing of the

fist,

in itself the lifting

of the arm,

and forcible bringing down of the arm

considered as a physical action, or excellence proper to the

humani fabric a

is

concipitur).

it is

;

and,

power

a manifestation of the

human body {virtus quae ex corporis But the act may be performed for an

infinite variety of purposes, lawful or unlawful, wise or foolish.

The

attitude and

are the 1

same

as

movements of Hamlet playing

those of Laertes with his poisoned rapier.

Perhaps we should read atqui

altogether.

in

for atque.

The Dutch

good

faith

Cicero's

version omits the conjunction


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

250

hand wrote consummate prose with the same motion and characters as worthless verse.

man

moved with anger or hate is thereby determined to close his fist or move his arm, this happens (as we showed in the second part) because one and the same action may be joined with any So, if a

that

is

of images of things

sort

we

images of things

and

clearly

and thus we may be determined

;

conceive confusedly,

well by

by those we conceive

as

one and the same action.

distinctly, to

as

It appears there-

fore that every desire arising from an emotion of the passionate kind

would be of no

men

utility if

In other words, reason

could be led by reason.

and the active emotions related to

afford an adequate motive for every reasonably desirable act

such motives will be effective only so they are presented

One interest

pleasure

far as the

man

to

:

it

but

whom

reasonable.

is

reason of desire being irrational, or not regarding the

of the agent pain

or

some one

part

as a

" since

and

;

whole,

proceeding from local

its

is

pleasure

is

we mostly

of the body,

mostly

referred

exercise the

to

desire to

maintain our being without taking any thought of our health a

as

whole."

Another reason

is

the undue preponderance of

the present over the future in our most

common

This

desires.^

however does not occur when the mind is guided by reason in its judgments; for then it conceives things "under the form of eternity or necessity," and facts are regarded in their true relations

Hence,

and independent of their being in

so

far

as

we

past, present or future.

reasonably,

act

the greater of two goods and the

lesser

we

choose not only

of two

evils,

but

a

greater good in the future before a lesser in the present, and a lesser evil in the present

good

in

the future.^

which

In

this

is

to be

group of propositions

pointed out that reasonable action

" under reasonable 1

Pr. 60, and Schol.

2

Pr. 62, 65, 66.

w^//,'' is

p.

244).

we

is

seek the

it

is

also

never produced by fear

good

directly

:

and avoid

"malum praesens minus quod causa est futuri alicuius The contemporary Dutch translator appears to have read

In Pr. 66,

obviously corrupt.

maioris boni,

desire

outweighed by a greater

which may be accepted

as a

practically certain correction [Nagel. Sckriften,


THE BURDEN OF MAN evil indirectly.

.

This

.

The

healthy man. death

.

is

by the case of a sick and a what he dislikes for fear of

illustrated

man eats whole man enjoys

but the

251

sick

and so hath better use of life than if he feared death and had an immediate desire of avoiding it. So the judge, when he sentences a criminal to death not from hate or anger, but merely for love toward the ;

public weal,

This

is

led

his food

by reason alone."

part of the

Ethics

(Pr. 63, schol. 2.)

now brought

is

to

a

close

enunciation of the qualities of the reasonable, or,

now

puts

with the

it

Stoics, the free

man.

Here

as

by an Spinoza

his propositions

assume the nature of aphorisms ; they cannot be considered strictly capable of proof, and that which stands first, one of the noblest and most weighty sayings ever uttered, seems to foreshadow the more daring flights of the succeeding book. Yet, if

we

regard

as a

it

of man's nature

precept for use in

as just

as it

and the demonstration offered by Spinoza

A

free

man

thinks of death least of

meditation not of death but of Demonstr. of reason,

good

;

A

is,

less

which was

view

morally elevating

is

;

extremely simple. and

things,

his

wisdom

a

is

life.

man, that

to

act,

to

footing of seeking his

nothing

all

is

a scientific

is,

one who

only by the bidding

lives

not led by the fear of death, but immediately desires

is

that

free

on

life, it is

and reasonable

live,

than of death, and

to be proved.

and maintain

true interest. his

And

wisdom

his

own

therefore is

a

being on the

he

thinks

meditation of

of

life

;

(Pr. 6^.)

Again, If men were born free, they would, no notion of good and evil. (Pr. 62>.)

so long as

they were free, form

This depends on a foregoing proposition (64) that the knowledge of evil is necessarily inadequate and it seems to be a direct reminiscence of Maimonides, who says (More Nebuchim, c. 2) that Adam before the Fall had a true "intellectual comprehension " and knew nothing of probable opinion, to which By the unfallen intellect the categories of good and evil belong. things were distinguished not as good and evil, but only as true ;


SPINOZA

252 and

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

Spinoza gives in a Scholium a not dissimilar interpretation of the Mosaic history, and endeavours incidentally to false.

find authority in

various

for

it

points of his

v^hat extent he w^as serious in this

conjecture

;

it

regard

the

to every reader's

left

quite possible that he v^as really disposed,

is

the example

after

to

but

must be

To

psychology.

abundantly

legends

of

by Maimonides and others,

set

Genesis

as

elaborate

philosophical

allegories.

The

men

statement that "only free

are perfectly grateful to

one another," which has already been terms,

nov^ given as a formal

is

out in general

throv^^n

proposition

(Pr.

71): there

seems to be a play on the meaning of the adjective

more

rather

hand

(Pr.

70),

man whose

free

a

On

Latin than in English.

natural in

conversation

is

ignorant will avoid receiving favours from them

them except by requiting them

please

with such things of the free

man

only that which

is

is

good

are

as

and

pointed out as good by reason.

the free man, that he

may

neither

come

into

ill

among

the

cannot

own manner

But the

in their conceit.

is

the other

for he

;

after their

to seek both for himself

v^^hich

desire

for other

men

" Therefore

repute with the

ignorant, nor follow their appetites instead of holding to reason only, will endeavour, so far as he may, to eschew favour from

them."

show "

But Spinoza

is

careful to add a

word of explanation

to

that he does not counsel a cynical and unsociable reserve.

far as he may. For though men be ignorant, yet they are men, and in our necessary occasions can give a man's help, than which nothing is more excellent. And therefore it often happens to be of necessity to receive some favour from them, and by consequence to return thanks to them after their own fashion. Moreover a certain caution must be observed in the act of declining favours, lest we seem to despise men, or to I

say

so

be so avaricious that

thus it.

fall

we

fear

having to recompense them, and

into giving ground of offence by our very care to avoid

So that

in

decHning favours regard must be had

to

ex-

pediency and good manners." Again " the free man never acts fraudulently, but always in

good

faith "

j

and

this

is

laid

down

as

an universal proposition


THE BURDEN OF MAN applicable even to extreme cases

man

able

finds

(Pr. 72).!

253

Lastly the reason-

and

true

perfect freedom not in a solitary independence but in living in society and under a common hw v^ith his fellov/-men

(Pr.

considered unnecessary to out in detail the character of the v^^ise or, as he is now

follov^

strong man.

called, the

It

73).

is

That he

will hate

no man, have no

anger, envy, or contempt for any one, and be free from pride,

from the general propositions already given conditions of social and reasonable Hfe. Spinoza

easily follows

the

as

to

now

proceeds to collect the precepts of right Hving already stated or implied in various parts of his argument into a more compact

This appendix

form. Cap.

I.

is

as follows.

All our endeavours or desires so follow of necessity from

may be understood either by that nature alone immediate cause, or only by regarding ourselves as a part ot nature, which cannot be adequately conceived by itself apart from our nature that they as their

other particular things.

C. they

2. The may be

desires

which follow from our nature in such wise that it alone are those which are ascribed

understood by

to the

mind

ideas

but other desires are ascribed to the mind only in so

;

in so

far as it

is

conceived

as

consisting of adequate far as

it

conceives things inadequately, and their strength and increase must

be defined not by the power of

man

but by the power of things out-

side us.

And

passions.

For the former ever denote our power, the

therefore the former are justly called actions, the latter latter

our im-

potence and maimed knowledge. C. 3. Our actions (that is, those desires which be determined by man's power or by reason) are always good the rest may be either ;

good or bad. C.

we

4.

It

is

therefore of exceeding use in

life to

perfect, so far as

can, the understanding or reason, and herein alone consisteth the blessedness of man.

highest happiness or

Blessedness,

indeed,

is

nothing else than the contentment of mind arising from the intuitive

knowledge of God. else than to

And to perfect the understanding God and the attributes of God, and

understand

that necessarily follow from his nature. 1

Many

Wherefore the

persons seem to think that the question here involved

verbal falsehood

is

ever justified

:

vv^hich

is

a

is,

is

final

and

is

nothing

the actions

aim of

a

only, w^hether

shallow and erroneous opinion.

//^


254

SPINOZA

man

led by reason,

govern

all

others,

:

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE that that

both of himself and of

is,

the

chief desire whereby he seeks to

which makes for the adequate conception things which be subjects of his intelli-

all

gence.

C. 5. There is therefore no reasonable life without intelligence, and things are good only in so far as they help man to enjoy that spiritual life which the name of intelligence doth signify. And those things which hinder man from perfecting his reason and enjoying the rational life are alone by us called evil. C. 6. Now because all things whereof man is the sole efficient cause are necessarily good, no evil can happen to man save by outward causes to wit, inasmuch as man is a part of nature, whose laws his nature is bound to obey, and he to accommodate himself to ;

her in almost infinite ways.

C.

7.

And

it

cannot be otherwise than that

nature and follow her

such

creatures as

power

will

common

order

agree with his

;

own

be holpen and fostered.

but

man

if his

should be a part of

conversation be with

nature, thereby man's active

Contrariwise

if

he be among

those whose nature agrees not with his own, he will scarce be able to

them without some great change in himself. is found in nature which we judge to be evil^ or to be capable of hindering our existence and enjoyment of life in reason, that we may repel from ourselves by whatever way seems the And whatever is found on the other hand which we judge safer.

accommodate himself C. 8. Whatsoever

to

good or useful for the maintenance of our being and enjoyment of life

in reason, that

will.

And

we may

own

take and convert to our

generally every one

use as

hath an absolute natural

right

we of

doing what he judgeth to make for his own advantage. C. 9. Nothing can agree better with the nature of any particular thing than other individuals of the same kind. there

is

nothing more useful to

man

Therefore (by cap. 7) for the maintenance of his being

man who governs himself by Again, since among particular things we know of none more reason. excellent than a man who governs himself by reason, therefore a man

and enjoyment of

rational life than a

can in no way better show the power of his skill and understanding than in so training up men that at last they may live as true subjects

under the dominion of reason. C. 10. So far as men bear

to

one another envy or any emotion

derived from hate, they are contrary to one another

;

and are there-


THE BURDEN OF MAN fore to

255

be feared in proportion to the excess of their power over

that of other creatures.

C. II. Yet minds are conquered not by force of arms, but by love and highmindedness. C. 12.

and

so

It

bind

themselves

of exceeding use to

is

themselves

together

men

they

that

one power, and generally

all

to enter

to

upon acquaintance

may

the

make

better

do such things

as are fitted

to establish friendship.

C. 13. But

for

they

this

many minds

need

and vigilance.

skill

For

men

few of them live as reason prescribes), and yet are mostly envious and more prone to revenge than to pity. So that to endure every man's humour and restrain oneself from copying their passions is a matter of no small resolution. Yet those who rather chide men and rebuke their faults than teach them virtue, and be of

can break their to

(seeing

but not strengthen them, are grievous both

spirits,

Thus many have been

themselves and others.

overmuch impatience brutes rather than

misguided zeal

or

men

;

boys and lads

as

be scolded by their parents will go for ships

driven by their

religion

for

who

to

live

with

cannot quietly bear to

soldiers,

and choose the hard-

of war and a tyrannical discipline rather than convenience

home and

counsel withal, and suffer any burden to be put

a father's

upon them

if

only they

may

spite their parents.

C. 14. Therefore although

own

after their

at

fancies, yet

men

for the

from their

most part carry everything

common

fellowship there ensues

more convenience than harm. So it is the better part to bear wrong from them with an even mind, and be diligent in whatever is fitted to far

bring about concord and friendship.

C. 15. That which begetteth concord justice,

and good report.

equity,

is

which belongs to what is unjust and

that

For, besides

what is in ill repute, or when And for a man doth reject the usage received in their commonwealth. winning their love those things be chiefly necessary which have regard

men

iniquitous,

to religion

and

[Reference Religion

is

the

are also displeased with

piety,

made to previous propositions as to these sum of desires and actions proceeding from the is

terms. idea or

knowledge of God, i.e. from the conception of the order of nature as one and uniform. Piety is the desire of well-doing produced by living Pr. 37, Schol. i.]

according to reason. C. 16. Concord

is

also

commonly produced by

fear;

but

this

is


256

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

treacherous.

Also

fear

ariseth

AND PHILOSOPHY

from a weakness of the mind and

therefore belongs not to the exercise of reason

compassion, though

it

hath on the face of

it

;

and the same holds of

a certain

show of piety.

C. 17. Men are likewise overcome by liberality, chiefly those who have not wherewithal to buy the necessaries of life. But helping

beyond the means and convenience of any man's wealth is no match for such a demand. Also a single man's opportunities are too narrow for him to Wherefore providing for the poor is a contract friendship with all. falls the whole community that on and has regard only to the duty

every one in need

For

private person.

common

is

far

a private

interest.

C. 18. In receiving favours and the return of gratitude there

is

a

material distinction, as to which see the Scholia to Pr. 70 and 71.

[That

is,

the reasonable

man

ignorant which would place

endeavours to decline favours from the

him under embarrassing

obligations

;

but

between free men there is a free and unrestrained affection, apart from and above any question of returning or recompensing favours.] C. 19. Meretricious love, that is, the lust of generation which ariseth from outward beauty, and in general every kind of love that hath any cause beside freedom of mind, doth easily pass into hate, unless (which is worse) it be a kind of madness ; and then more discord than concord grows of

it.

See the Coroll. to Pr. 31, Part

C. 20. As concerning marriage, if

the desire of bodily union

is

'tis

certain that

it

3.

agrees with reason

bred not merely of outward sense but of

them up in wisdom ; and also if namely the man and the woman, has not outward sense alone for its cause, but freedom of mind in the chief place. C. 21. Concord is also produced by flattery ; but this is at the cost None are more easily taken with of vile slavishness or falsehood. flattery than the proud ones, who fain would be first, and are not. C. 22. Dejection hath a false show of piety and religion. And

the desire to beget children and bring

the love of both parties,

though dejection be contrary to pride, yet is the downcast man very See Schol. to Pr. 57. near being proud. C. 23. Likewise concord is advanced by shame, but only in things which cannot be hid. Also because shame is in itself a kind of pain it belongs not to the exercise of reason. C. 24. The other emotions of pain towards justice, equity,

good report, piety and

hath on the face of

it

a

religion.

show of equity, yet

men are plainly against And though indignation

life is

but lawless where any


THE BURDEN OF MAN man may

257

judgment on another's deeds and vindicate

pass

his

own

or

another's right.

C. 25. Civility {modestia\ that is

determined by reason,

But

a desire

is,

we

referred (as

is

from passion

of pleasing

men which

said in the Schol. to Pr. 37)

it is ambition, a desire whereby and tumults under the pretence of piety. help others by counsel or deed, so as they may together enjoy the chief good, will be very forward to win their love to him, but not to draw them into admiration of him, that a doctrine may be called after his name, nor in any manner to give cause of offence. Also in common talk he will eschew telling of men's faults, and will

to piety.

if it arise

men do mostly stir up A man who desires to

^

strife

human weakness.

But he will speak at large of man's virtue and power, and the means of perfecting the same, that thus men may endeavour, not from fear or disgust, but wholly in joyfulness, to live, so far as in them lies, after the commandment of speak but sparingly of

reason.

men we know of no particular thing in nature, in whose mind we may take pleasure and which we may join to ourselves C. 26. Except

by friendship beside

men

or

any manner of society

in the

;

and therefore whatever there

is

world the reason of our convenience doth not require

us to preserve, but persuades us according to the divers uses thereof to

preserve, destroy, or adapt

C. 27.

The

utility

we

experience and knowledge

it

own

to our

And

can so

will.

derive from things outside us

we

acquire from observing

ing them from one form into another) in the

of our body.

we

use as

first

is

(besides the

them and chang-

place the conservation

in this regard those things are chiefly useful

feed and nourish the body

as to

make

all its

parts

fit

which

for their

body is to be impressed and to impress outward bodies in divers ways the more fit is the mind for thinkBut of this kind there seem to be very (See Propp. 38 and 39.) ing. for nourishing the body as it needs Wherefore nature. in few things proper

For the better

offices.

we must

use

many

fitted the

foods of different kinds

indeed made up of very

many

:

the

human body being

parts of different kinds,

which be

in

need

of constant and manifold nourishment, that the body may be equally fit for performing all things which are within its natural power, and

consequently that the mind

may

also

be equally

fit

for perceiving

many

different things.

C. 28.

Now ^

the strength of every

for achieving this

Affectu

:

but Spinoza

must mean S

affectu qui fassio est.

man would


SPINOZA

258

scarce avail unless

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

men

one another

lent

given us a token for everything.

Whence

But money has

their help. it

happens, that the imagina-

mainly busy the minds of the common sort ; for they can scarce imagine any kind of pleasure v^ithout having w^ithal the idea of money as its cause. tion thereof doth

C. 29. This is the fault only of them v^^ho seek money not from poverty nor for their needs, but because they have learnt arts of gain

and make a mighty show with them. 'Tis true they tend their bodies by habit but scantily, since they esteem themselves to be losing so ;

much

of their goods

as

they spend on maintaining their

But they who know the

money and

right use of

wealth only according to need can

fix

contented with a

live

C. 30. Since then those things are good which

of the body to perform their

and pleasure

office,

the power of man, in so far as he

own

bodies.

the measure of little.

assist

the

members

consists in this, that

composed of body and mind, is advanced or increased , therefore all things be good which bring us Yet since things operate not for any such purpose as to give us pleasure. pleasure, nor is their power of action limited according to our convenience, and also because pleasure is mostly related to some one part of the body above the rest; therefore most emotions of pleasure are subject to excess, unless reason be on guard, and consequently so are the desires engendered of them. Besides all which emotion leads us to count that first which is agreeable in the present, and we cannot consider things is

future with a proportionate liveliness.

See the Scholia to Pr. 44 and

Pr. 60.

C. 31. But superstition seemeth contrariwise

which

brings pain, and that for evil

have said (Schol. in

my

to Pr. 45)

which brings

only an envious

weakness and inconvenience.

more do we

j

man's power

is

very

Yet we

shall

as a

toil is

much

surpassed by the power of external causes

any absolute

as

is

we

our pleasure the

when it But he who

nor can pleasure ever be bad,

led by fear and doth good only to avoid

Now

But,

and therefore the more do we

governed by a just regard for our interest C. 32.

hold that for good

can take any delight

For the greater

pass to greater perfection,

partake of the divine nature

man

to

pleasure.

;

whole.

is

is

not led by reason.

confined, and

and therefore

is

infinitely

we have

not

power of converting to our own use things outside us. bear with an even mind that which happens to us against

the conditions of our

own

advantage

if

we

are aware that

we

have done

our part of the business, and that the power we possess could not have


THE BURDEN OF MAN gone

so far as to avoid those evils

;

order of nature and bound thereby.

and that we are

Which

we

if

259

a part

of the whole

clearly and distinctly

understand, that part of us which is described as intelligence^ that is, our better part, will therein be wholly contented and will endeavour to persist in that

content.

nothing but what truth

;

is

For

so far as

necessary, nor can

and therefore

so far as

we understand, we can desire we rest content in aught but the

we understand

these things rightly, the

endeavour of our better part agrees with the universal order of nature.

This summary does not appear

The

explanation.

to

call

any particular

for

equivalence of action, intelligence, and virtue,

which stands out in the leading enunciations, has already been remarked on the description of intelligence as " our better part " at the conclusion is of some importance as leading up to the :

doctrine of the following Part.

Attention

may

be called to the

moral elevation of the precept given in cap. 25. refinement of the fundamental duty of good will to not to be found, so tone

is

far

very like that

with an exact elsewhere.

parallel

know, in any other of Marcus Aurelius, but as

I

to the

matter either in

It

is

men which

moralist. I

a lofty is

The

have not met

M.

Aurelius or


—

CHAPTER

IX

THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN Nee

velatum saepe

pietas uUast

vertier ad lapidem atque

nee procumbere

deum

ante

spargere

humi prostratum

et

aras

pandere palmas

delubra nee aras sanguine multo

quadrupedum nee

mage

sed

videri

omnis accedere ad

votis neetere vota,

paeata posse omnia mente tueri,

Lucretius croi,

Je

dist

d'Atropos.

—

La E,

With I

/

'

:

:

Pantagj-uel,

book

198.

elle, c'est

travailler

pour I'eternite.

Discours de reception, 3 avril, 1879.

the fourth Part of the Ethics

human

1

iv. eh. xxvii.

He

that Spinoza's task was ended.

of

v.

Pantagruel, que toutes ames intelleetives sont exemptes des ciseaulx

Rabelais

raison triomphe de la mort, et travailler pour

Renan

:

motives and passions

;

it

might appear

at first sight

has laid bare the constituents

he has explained the working of

these passions in the various circumstances of Hfe

;

he has con-

man, and But he has declared the precepts of righteousness and goodwill. esteems his work only half done, and goes on to that which remains as to something he has been longing to take in hand. trasted the slave of passion with the reasonable or free

At length (he other division of

says

my

the Preface to Part V.), I pass on to the

in

Ethics,

concerning the method or path which

And in this I shall treat of the power of reason, strength against the emotions, and thence native its is what and show what is the freedom or blessedness of the mind. Whence we shall see But by in how much better case is the wise man than the ignorant. understanding is to be the perfected, and by what means and method that it may tended truly to be do its office, is body perthe what skill

leads us to freedom.

tains

not to this inquiry

;

for

medicine, the former of logic.

the latter of these

is

the concern

of


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN The He

fact

is

261

aim has throughout been

that Spinoza's

practical.

has undertaken the scientific analysis of the passions, not

without the pure curiosity of the man of science, but mainly to the end of showing how they may be mastered, and the conditions of man's happiness assured. In this he is at one with the Greeks,

and

particularly, as in

many

points before, with the Stoics.

But

Spinoza explicitly denies the Stoic assumption that the will has an absolute power over the emotions

a denial

-,

which, on comparison

of his express contradictions of Descartes, might be taken to imply

an admission that in other ways the Stoic doctrine appeared to him profitable and worthy of respect. In the same passage he goes on to controvert the Cartesian theory of a connexion between

mind and the body through the pineal gland, by which Descartes endeavoured to show " that there is no soul so feeble

the

but that, being rightly trained, over

its

passions."

it

may

acquire an absolute dominion

Spinoza points out that the hypothesis of the

pineal gland being the seat of consciousness, transmitting impressions to the

mind which animal

work

mind from without, and are sent

spirits, is

as it

own

also

principles of scientific

more baseless and occult which Descartes rejected.

does assumptions

than any of the scholastic occult qualities

He

motion by means of the

to the nerves of

contrary to Descartes'

introducing

;

on

receiving orders from the

remarks that Descartes did not and could not assign any

mechanical measure of the alleged power of the mind to initiate " in truth, will and motion or control the motions of this gland :

no comparison betwixt the power and therefore the force of the or force of the mind and the body The latter can in no wise be determined by that of the former." being incommensurable, there

is

:

physiological difficulties of the hypothesis are lightly touched on,

but so

form

as to

this

monument

show

that Spinoza did not overlook them.

preHminary discussion

is

now

In

its

actual

chiefly interesting as a

of the extraordinary hold the Cartesian philosophy

must have acquired on that generation to make Spinoza thus go out of his way to refute the most fantastic and untenable point of But the substance of Spinoza's argument remains applicable it. to the various quasi-materialist attempts that from time to time have been made, in the supposed interest of

spiritual

truth, to


SPINOZA

262

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

make plausible some kind of between the mind and the brain.

establish or

When we

physical

communication

what Spinoza has to say "of the power of the understanding, or of Man's freedom," ^ we find that it consists of two independent parts. The first (Part V. of Ethics examine

Prop. 20)

to

in detail

a consistent following out of the psychological

is

become familiar with. The condition of mastering the emotions is shown to be a clear and distinct understanding of their nature and causes and the love of God which

method we have

already

—

;

is

nothing

else

than the rational contemplation of the order of the

—

human

world, and of

greatest happiness of

nature as part thereof

man

described as the

is

and the surest way of estab-

in this life,

lishing the rule of the understanding over the

Here

passions.

again one might suppose, and with more reason than before, that

nothing more remained to be

But

set forth.

it is

not so

:

Spinoza

proceeds to lay before us a theory of intellectual immortality, or rather eternity, the perfection whereof consists in an intellectual

God which is likewise eternal, and " is part of the infinite wherewith God loves himself" This exposition, which takes

love of

love

up the

Part of the Ethics from Prop. 21 onwards, presents

fifth

great difficulties.

what

is

It

is

Spinoza's real

explanation

is

by no means obvious

meaning

nor can

;

the right one until

we

we

in the first place, feel

sure that any

have some probable account

we And

of the manner in which Spinoza reconciled the doctrine, as

may

propose to read

this latter

The those

problem

is

it,

with the

rest

of his

philosophy.

a yet harder one.

question has been evaded, as

who have

own

seems to me, by most of

it

written on Spinoza.

Critics

who

regard

him

as

no particular difficulty why should not Spinoza dogmatize about the at this point eternity of the mind as well as about Substance and Attributes ? So they are content to give some abridgment or paraphrase of Others, Spinoza's argument which in truth explains nothing. a transcendental dogmatist naturally feel :

led

by

their

own

prepossessions

to

disregard

and

Spinoza's

express and repeated warnings, to

probability,

1

the rules of

have sought, in the face of

historical

critical

all

Title of Part

V.

make out

that his


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN theory or

263

a doctrine of personal immortality in the ordinary sense

is

some sense

practically equivalent to

way and supported by

it,

only stated in an unusual

Some

reasoning.

artificial

few, taking a

view of the general meaning of Spinoza's philosophy similar to that which has been maintained in the foregoing chapters, have manfully striven

to

reduce this

apparently eccentric

But they

conformity to the main body.

scientific

know

say either that Spinoza did not clearly

his

part

into

are forced to

own meaning,

or that he did not succeed in saying what he meant, or that he

mean

none of which suppositions can be entertained by any serious and impartial reader of the Ethics except as a desperate remedy. For my part, I would rather confess myself baffled than help myself out by any one of them, especially the last and in fact I long thought the obscurity deliberately said things he did not

:

:

of the

portion of the Ethics

last

The

explanation I shall

but hopeless.

all

now

put forward with the hope of

throwing some light upon the historical affinities of this speculation, and its logical connexion with Spinoza's psychology, is one that has occurred to me almost at the last moment, and after repeated consideration. It

may

be observed here, as a matter

independent of any

some he was himself conscious of not standing on

particular interpretation of Spinoza's thought, that there

reason to believe that

The

the firmest ground in this place. the eternity of^the rest

:

the love of

ledge (Prop. 15)

God is

the privilege of the

on almost any coincide

;

mind seem

propositions concerning

to be carefully isolated

from the

arising from clear and distinct self-know-

kept apart from the intellectual love which

mind

possible

and

is

at the

is

though reading of Spinoza's theory the two must in

its

eternal quality (Prop. 33),

end Spinoza guards himself by showing that

the validity of ethical motives and

precepts

is

independent of

the exalted doctrine he has just been setting forth (Prop. 41).

In a writer so careful and subtle indications of this kind are not I believe that

to be neglected. self satisfactory

in his theory of

danger of

its

;

but

it

Spinoza's argument was to him-

hangs, as

knowledge, and

on

a very special point

I

read

it,

it

may

well be that he saw the

not being satisfactory to other people.

Moreover

I


SPINOZA

264

am

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

inclined to think that Spinoza wished emphatically to disclaim

any intention of relying on for the foundations

accept

it,

much

so

be impaired.

It

He

of ordinary virtue and morality.

mind

eternity of the

a supernatural or supersensible world

as a

puts his

kind of supplemental speculation

the better

;

not, the rest of his

if

work

;

if

we

will not

might perhaps be suggested

that this series of

But

conjectures of this

propositions was in fact an afterthought.

kind are too uncertain to be worth pursuing.

Let us now turn first

in order, as

The opening

it

to a connected survey of the

comes, the practical and

book

fairly

;

taking

obvious part.

power of

self-control are laid

which the conditions of the mind's down, run as follows

As

particular thoughts

and

1.

propositions, in

:

ideas of things are arranged

and

connected in the mind, exactly so are bodily modifications or

images of things arranged and connected

(This

is

in the body.

an immediate inference from the complete parallelism

of mind and body.) 2.

If

we

mind from

separate a disturbance or emotion of the

outward cause, and associate it with other thoughts, then love or hatred towards that outward cause, as likewise the agitations arising from those emotions, will be de-

the thought of

its

stroyed.

(For love and hate depend on the idea of the external cause being present.)

That emotion which is a passion ceases soon as we form a clear and distinct idea thereof. 3.

(For passion

as

such

is

to be passion as

a confused idea.)

There is no modification of the body whereof we cannot form some clear and distinct conception. (For all bodies and affections of bodies have some properties in 4.

common, and our conceptions of these are adequate.) Hence it appears that it is more or less in every to attain a clear understanding of his

extent to be superior to passion.

freedom

may

be thus expressed

:

own

one's

power

nature, and to that

So that the

first

precept of

Understand the passions that

you may be master of them. Nay, the very emotions and desires that otherwise would be pernicious are converted to beneficial


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN

265

by the government of the understanding. For example, we have found man's nature to be such that he desires others to hve after his own plan. And in a man not governed by reason

uses ''

this desire

is

the passion called ambition, which

from pride

,

whereas in the

is

a virtue or activity, and

man who

is

removed

according to reason

lives

Such

called piety."

the mind's power over the emotions.

little

is

the nature of

is

Of course

it

might equally be expressed in terms of the attribute of Extension, as a power of the body over the particular modifications of the organism which correspond to the emotions in consciousness.

it

But,

as

Spinoza

is

here considering the emotions in their mental aspect as states of

he naturally follows both convenience and

feeling,

common

use in

regarding the facts on the psychical rather than the physical

This does not the he

loses

least

sight of the

imply, as a hasty reader might think, that physical side.

If there

more important than another

interpretation

standing of Spinoza,

it

side.

is

for the right

the physiological

that

mental action are never overlooked by him

may be. Next, how may this power

one canon of

is

for a

under-

correlations

of

moment, what-

ever his language

conceiving as

of the mind be strengthened

things as necessary

all

;

for the

determined by definite causes tends to

any emotion upon

The more

it

?

By

knowledge of a thing prevent us from fixing

(Pr. 5, 6).

knowledge of things as necessary is applied to particular things whereof we have a distinct and lively imagination, the greater is this power of the mind over the emotions, as experience For we perceive sorrow for any possession also doth bear witness. that is lost to be abated whenever the man who hath lost it adviseth with himself that this possession could in no manner have been saved. So likewise we see that no man pities a child because it cannot speak, this

walk, or reason, or because for so unconscious.

But

if

one here and there since then

we

we might mark is

as a

more

years

its

life

part of us were born

child, then

who

as a defect or fault in

several other instances.

is

in a

manner

grown up, and

but would pity children

should regard the state of infancy not

and necessary, but

It

the

many

nature.

as a

And

?

thing natural

after this sort

(Pr. 6, Schol.)

further pointed out that an emotion arising from rational


— SPINOZA

266

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

contemplation, since

it

depends on constant and ever present

in the order of nature, will be stronger, other things

being equal,

than emotions directed towards a particular absent object that emotion

stronger in proportion to the

is

exciting causes acting together to produce

number of

So

we

and

;

distinct

Then comes

it.

proposition in the nature of practical application

facts

a

:

by emotions contrary^ to our nature, we have the power of ordering and connecting the affections ot the body in pursuance of the intellectual order. (Prop. lo.) long

as

are not disturbed

Spinoza comments on

this in a

a period in the discussion.

It

is

Scholium, which seems to mark

of a very practical kind, and

strike the reader as not being original

him

we have much

to reflect that

moral precepts intended for

in

which

case I

would ask

reason to be thankful that in

use no great originality

real

The

needful or practicable.

:

may

is

either

and explanation

scientific discussion

But morality itself is made by the community of right-minded men, whether they happen to be philosophers or not and when we come to speak of

of morality

is

the task of philosophers.

:

the actual contents of morality and the conduct of

sopher has

little

life,

the philo-

no advantage over any other right-minded man

or

beyond the habit of expressing himself in accurate language. No system of ethics can do more than organize the common moral Let us hear Spinoza, therefore, as one speaksense of good men. That which is spoken with the ing to us in the name of us all. common voice and in the common name of man's conscience may well be

But

it

By

common

if it

;

is

not,

we

should strive to

make

it

so.

can never be commonplace.

power of duly ordering and linking together the affections of our body we may bring it to pass that we be not easily wrought on For greater force is needed to control emotions by evil passions. this

ordered and linked according

which

are uncertain

so long as

out 1

a

method and

Contrarii

Dutch

and

we have not

is

loose.

a perfect

to

the intellectual

we can

knowledge of our emotions,

settled rules of life, to

commit

omitted in the text of the 0pp. Posth.

translator.

order than

Wherefore the best

It

is

these to

those

compass, is

to lay

memory,

tacitly supplied by the


;

THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN and constantly!

267

apply them to such particular cases as do commonly meet us in life, that so our imagination may be penetrated therewith, and we may ever have them at hand. laid down, for example, to

We

among

the precepts of

life,

that hatred should be

Now

or high-mindedness, not repaid in kind.

reason

may

always be ready for us at need,

we

conquered by love

that this

command

of

should often think upon

and consider the wrongs commonly done by men, and in what manner they are warded off by a noble mind. For thus we shall knit the image of a wrong done us to the imagination of this precept, and the precept will always be

hand when

wrong is offered us. But we shall note that in ordering our thoughts and imaginations we are ever to attend to that which is good in a particular thing, that we at

a

.

.

.

may

always be determined to action by an emotion of pleasure. For example, it one sees that he exceedeth in the pursuit of honour, let him think of the right use thereof, and for what purpose it is to be pursued, and by

vanity of

man

it,

what means

to

be acquired

thinks except for infirmity of

ambitious

men most

fain be thought philosophers.

who

of the world.

spirit.

plague themselves,

the station they are bent upon

of honour

;

not of the misuse and

the inconstancy of mankind and the

and

;

so

like,

For with such thoughts do

when they

despair of attaining

venting their anger they would

'Tis certain that they are most greedy

are loudest concerning the misuse of

Nor

is

this peculiar to the case

common to all who meet with ... So he who endeavours to

of which no

ill

it

and the vanity

of ambition, but

it is

fortune and lack strength of mind.

govern his emotions and desires purely

by the love of freedom will strive, as best he may, to know the virtues and their causes, and to fill his mind with the joy which arises from

them ; but in no wise to study men's faults, nor to flatter them and make merry with a false show of liberty. And whoever will diligently observe and use these precepts (for they are the true knowledge of

not

difficult),

assuredly in a short space of time he will be able for the

most part to guide

We

his actions after the rule of reason.

are next introduced to the exercise of contemplative reason

God, which consists in the distinct underThere is no form or mode of standing of one's own nature. knowledge which cannot be made to some extent clear and distinct in other words, "referred to the idea of God," since without God described as the love of

1 it

Continuo

would not

:

Spinoza was probably not ignorant of the classical usage of the word, but

suit this context.


— SPINOZA

268

nothing

own

nature involves pleasure, and this

God

panied by the idea of

God, and, being

love of

or pain, and

is

and therefore the resulting emotion

;

mind

in the

we cannot

desire that

nature and perfections, " he

that

God

common

men

to

that

have is,

loves

it

not

is

and

a pause

is

should contradict his

God

And

in return."

liable

men, by envy or

affections of

now

who

God

collected (we read)

a

to

it

Whence

over the emotions consists, (see Schol. to Pr.

4 of

3.

—

it

we

number of

;

much

for others as

summing

up.

the remedies against the emotions,

all

itself

capable of

is

mind

appears that the power of the

In actual knowledge of the emotions

i.

this Part).

2.

In the separation of the emotions

we have

confused

a

we understand overmatch

those that have regard

conceive confusedly or brokenly (Prop.

causes by

which those

In the

4.

7).

affections are fostered

that

have

regard to the universal properties of things or to God. (Prop. 9 and 5.

Finally in that order in

gether

its

own

Spinoza

which the mind can arrange and

1

1.)

link

to-

consists

in

emotions.

goes on to say that the mind's

power

knowledo;e, considered not as freedom from error but as

and proper

it

In respect of time, wherein those affections which

have regard to things to things

the

is

jealousy.^

from the thought of the external cause of which imagination.

God

of

be marred, like the

everything that the mind considered in

doing against them.

cannot endeavour

this love

men, and we can wish

all

Here again there I

God, on

it.

can seek under the guidance of reason

Thus

for ourselves.

common

him

should love

chief good which

as

that entertains

not subject to passion, not capable of pleasure

own

be

is

cannot properly be said to love or hate any one.

Therefore, since

may

accom-

is

associated with every act of understanding,

must hold the chief place the other hand,

Clear and distinct under-

can be conceived.

exists or

standing of one's

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

activity.

Not

its

natural

absence of inadequate ideas, but pre-

ponderance of adequate ones,

is

the condition of mental health.

Clear and distinct knowledge, more especially the third or intuitive kind, gives us the

means of controlling the

passions to such an

extent that they have but an insignificant part in the ^

Propp, 11-20.

mind

:


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN Likewise

it

engenders

being, truly within

our

269

an immutable and eternal which therefore can be sullied by

towards

love

reach

;

none of the defects common to other kinds of love, but may constantly increase, and may possess the best part of the mind and thoroughly penetrate it. And herewith I have finished what concerns this present life. And so it is time for me to pass on to other matters which belong to the duration of the mind without .

.

.

regard to the body.

We

are

now on

the threshold of the singular and difficult part

of Spinoza's exposition.

can what

I

I

shall

begin by stating as clearly as

Next

conceive his meaning to have been.

point out what

I

I

I

shall

believe to be the historical ancestry of his doctrine.

Then I shall give the leading points of the argument in Spinoza's own words, or as nearly so as may be, and at the same time exhibit in detail, for any reader who cares to follow me so far, the manner in

which I justify my interpretation. Whatever is known as part of the necessary order of

nature, in

is said by Spinoza to be known " under the form of eternity." And this is eminently true of the immediate knowledge which he calls the third kind. Now in every act of knowledge the mind is (in Spinoza's technical sense) the idea of a certain state of its own body and if we regard this as a knowledge of its own body (which I shall show that Spinoza

other words exactly or scientifically,

;

mind in contemplating things as necessary knows its " own body under the form of eternity." But the knowing mind has a consciousness or knowledge of itself which exactly corresponds does), the

knowledge of the body

to

its

of

itself as well as

the

mind knows

eternity

is

in Spinoza's language,

Therefore

of the body.

itself

in every such act

j

it is

in all exact

" under the form of eternity " eternal,

and knows

it is

:

the idea

knowledge

that

is

itself as eternal.

to say,

This

not a persistence in time after the dissolution of the

body, no more than a pre-existence in time, for surable with time at

all.

And

there

is

it is

not

associated with

or quality of perfection called the intellectual love of God.

commenit

a state

This

is

not an emotion, since the emotion of pleasure involves transition to greater perfection, and therefore a finite time ; but it is related to the emotion of love as the eternity of the

mind

is

related to

its


—

;

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

270

AND PHILOSOPHY

The intelman for God is part of the infinite intellectual love wherewith God loves himself; and the mind, together with whatexistence in time in a particular act of knowledge.

lectual love of

soever

it

knows " under

chain of eternal beings, which

mind of God.

all

argument,

let

a

is

Reserving the discussion of

analysis of Spinoza's

critical

Hnk in an together make up the

the form of eternity,"

infinite infinite

and the

difficulties

us endeavour to seize

the points which stand out most distinctly in this daring flight of

The

speculation.

eternity of the

human mind

a function of

is

pure intellect, and depends on the mind's power and habit of exact

knowledge.

goes along with the attainment of the

Its perfection

most perfect kind of knowledge, and its degree is different It has no relation to time, and therefore different individuals. not a future

life

At

thought " which lost in

It

the same time

is

part

of the

in

it is

and understanding mind

active

is

or continuance of personal consciousness in the

ordinary sense. ^ the

in

some sense an

is

infinite

individual

mode of

"eternal

intellect,

but

is

not

it.

seems to

me

we cannot

that

but trace in this a direct con-

nexion with the Aristotelian doctrine of immortality taken up

M.

and developed by the Averroists in the middle ages.

warning

before

is

my

eyes

;

but

^

it

is

M. Renan

Renan's

himself

who

supplies us with the links that complete, as I submit, a sufficient

chain of evidence.

In various immortality

is

of

passages

indicated rather than

receptive elements of the intellect {vovs Trot^^rtKos),

takes

thereof,

intellect

1

Since

is

are

E.

mind

sum

a

of intellectual

doctrine

worked

The

out.

are perishable

-,

immortal.

passive or

only the active

and the individual mind so

eternal and

only the

Mr. A.

Aristotle

far as

Whether

this

it

par-

active

of similar elements in individual minds,

Taylor's able and independent reconsideration of this

part of

Spinoza's doctrine {Mind, N. S. v. p. 145) I venture to think this point may be taken On the wider questions of positive interpretation I am pleased to find no as settled.

material variance between Mr. Taylor's conclusions and my own. 2 " Rechercher si Averroes peut revendiquer quelque chose dans d'

Amsterdam,

de systemes, une juste curiosite s'est

le

systeme du penseur

ce serait depasser la limite ou doit s'arreter, dans les questions de filiation

perdu dans

la prairie."

j

ce serait vouloir retrouver la trace du ruisseau

A'uerrch

et

PAverroisme, 2nd ed.

p.

199.

quand

il


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN

271

which the mind is rational in each case, or is to be regarded as having a permanent existence beside and beyond the minds of individual men, is a point not altogether free from

that by virtue of

doubt

Aristotle

in

The

himself.

commentators resolved and Ibn-Roshd (Averroes)

developed the question in various w2Lys.

appears to have considered the active intellect as being independent

of this and that man's individuality, and of one substance in

men, but existing only

in individual

men

;

personal immortality of the individual

as

The

doctrine.

istic

embodied

individuals

:

in the

active intellect

human

race

is

is

In any case, the

excluded by the Averro-

immortal, either in

which

is

mortal only

and that soul can be immortal only so

this

have part in the active intellect

;

and

a unity realized

reflected in the multiplicity of finite minds.

all

itself or

regards

as

they

far as

not as individual, but

as rational

and belonging to universal reason.^

When

Mussulman

the

Averroes' lifetime had

fanaticism

which took alarm even

effectually suppressed

in

the cultivation of

philosophy within the bounds of Islam, the light was kept alive

by a

series

of Jewish scholars of

contemporary of Averroes, was

whom

first in

Moses ben Maimon, the

time and in renown.

The

various problems of the Peripatetic system, and this particular one

among them, were taken up and fully entered

eagerly discussed.

It

was not go with

upon by Maimonides, but he inclined to holding that immortality was not individual.

Levi Ibn-Roshd in ben Gerson dealt with it at length, and after elaborately criticizing the opinions of Ibn-Roshd and others, concluded in favour of an Rejecting immortality which was intellectual but also individual. the notion of union with the universal reason, and retaining the Aristotelian

theory that

contemplative

knowledge

is

only

the

proper function of an eternal mind, he held that the individual

mind

is

immortal

the time of

its

in respect of the

knowledge possessed by

emancipation from the body.

freer possession of this

it

It has a fuller

and

knowledge, but not having the organism

and senses by which alone new experience can be acquired, cannot in any way extend it.^ 1 "

Renan, Joel,

op. cit. pp.

at

it

122-158.

Levi ben Gerson (Gersonides),

als

Religions-philosoph (in Beitrage %ur Gesch.


— SPINOZA

272

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

;

Spinoza was acquainted with the writings of Gersonides, to whom he refers in his notes to the Tractatus Theologico-P oliticus

through them he would have become acquainted with the Peripatetic doctrine of intellectual immortality as understood

by the commentators, and with the Averroist modification of it, as well as with Gersonides' own speculations. And if this knowledge is admitted, no supposition is more natural than that Spinoza's own

him from

doctrine was suggested to ideas are the same, only

worked

The

this quarter.

leading

we

into formal agreement, as

shall

presently see, with Spinoza's metaphysics and psychology.

His

on the eternity of the mind being wholly independent of time, and incommensurable with existence determined in time, insistence

appears to be peculiar to himself; and in the transfiguration of

contemplative knowledge

as the

"

God

intellectual love of

" there

perhaps a reminiscence of the Neo-Platonic influence which

is

predominant when he wrote the Treatise of God and Man. In that work, it may not be amiss to observe here, we find little

was

still

or nothing to throw light on the part of his mature system

The

under consideration. sketched out, and, so

far as

theory of immortality

we can

assign

decidedly Neo-Platonic rather than

is

it

to

now

but vaguely

is

any generic type,

Aristotelian

;

^

the soul's

capacity for immortality being represented as depending on

its

detachment from the body and union with God. But it is worth noting that in the Cogitata Metaphysica some space is given to denouncing the error of those who " consider eternity as a form

And on

of duration." essentia

not

being of a

exist entia^

said

:

at this

Metaphysica^ Part

day than

it

it is

will ever say that the

an eternal truth, hath

had \n Adam's."

—

Cogitata

2, c. i.

The

proceed to the fuller statement of Spinoza's argument.

leading propositions are as follows d. Philosophie)

auf einmal Stande," 1

" Nobody

circle or a triangle, so far as

endured longer

I

the point of eternity having to do with

it is

p.

:

:

" Der von Seek und Leib befreite Geist denkt

und

als

Einheit.

alle

seine Erkenntnisse

Nur neue Erkenntnisse zu erwerben

ist

er

ausser

45.

After Leibnitz had been on the verge of accepting Spinoza's principles, and before

he had worked out

his

own

system, he passed through

and then an Aristotelian stage.

See Stein, Leibniz

u.

first a

Spinoza.

Platonic or Neo-Platonic


— THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN

273

The mind cannot imagine anything or remember things

Prop. 21.

past except while the body endures.

be sufficient to observe, without reproducing Spinoza's proof and references, that in the Second Part memory has been It will

treated

as

mechanism

dependent on association, which involves a material in the brain ; and in like manner imagination cannot

be exercised without a material organ of thought and storehouse of impressions. Prop. 22.

which

There nevertheless necessarily exists in

expresses the being of the individual

human

God an

idea

body under the form

of eternity.

Again

let us pass

44 of Part

to Prop.

over the formal demonstration, and look back

There we

2.

"

find that

it is

of the nature of

reason to perceive things under a certain form of eternity," which is

the

same thing

of nature.

as

perceiving

The human

them

as part

of the necessary order

body, like everything

else, is part

of the

necessary order of nature, and can therefore be thought of " under

the form of eternity," as determined by natural laws whose operation

The

always and everywhere the same.

is

of given conditions, or what

it

shall be, has

essentia of a result

nothing

do with

to

the tract of time or portion of space in which the conditions are

found

:

most

for Spinoza, like

if

not

all

writers

down

time, assumes that the laws of nature can be exactly are

known

to be absolutely

of a particular result fact that

it

and universally

when and where

it

does occur at a given time and place

existentia

be, if at all

—

own

known, and

The

valid.

shall

to our

this

—the

cannot be

expressed in terms of the eternal laws of nature alone, and therefore

cannot be determined in thought by pure intellect, but only with Thus the " idea which expresses the the help of the imagination. essence of this and that

human body under

the form of eternity

"

would seem to be nothing else than the knowledge of the human body as a necessary part of the order of nature. Further, it seems language to say that everything known " under the form of eternity " is to that extent eternal. shall

a fair extension of Spinoza's

We

presently see that he

Spinoza has

all

but says

really arrived at, then,

human body may

it is

be called eternal.

T

in so

many

words.

What

that in a certain sense the

We

must

carefully observe


SPINOZA

274

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

that this eternity has nothing to do with the persistence in time

of the ultimate elements of the organism after the organism

Let us now

dissolved.

Prop. 23.

what

see

follows.

The human mind cannot be wholly destroyed with

but somewhat of it remains which

There

Demonstr.

is

the body,

eternal.

necessarily in

is

is

God, by the foregoing proposi-

concept or idea which doth express the being of the human

tion, a

This accordingly must needs be something which pertains to But we do not the being of the human mind (by Prop. 13, Part 2).^

body.

assign to the

human mind any

except so far

as it

doth express the actual existence of the body, which

explained by duration and

is

Coroll. Prop.

8,

Part 2)

^

we

may

be described by time

assign not existence to

But seeing there

the body endures.

by

duration that can be described by time,

a certain eternal necessity

is

is

that

is

(by

nevertheless somewhat which

conceived through the being of God,

somewhat which belongs to the being of the

this

;

except while

it

mind

will necessarily

be eternal. Schol.

This idea which doth express the being of the body under is, as we said, a determined mode of thought

the form of eternity

which belongs to the being of the mind and is necessarily eternal. Yet it cannot come to pass that we remember anything of an existence before the body, since neither can there occur any traces thereof in

the body, nor can eternity be described by time, nor have unto time

any proportion.

But none the

less

we

do

feel

and

are aware that

we

For the mind feels not less those things which it conare eternal. ceives by the understanding than those which it doth hold in memory. The eyes of the mind, wherewith she sees and observes things, are no So that although we remember not that other than demonstrations.

we

existed before our body, yet

we

feel

that our mind, in so far as

involves the being of the body under the form of eternity,

and that this manner of 1

"

The

object of the idea

actually existing 2

mode

its

;

which makes up the human mind

is

a

body or certain

of extension, and nothing else."

" So long as particular things do not exist, save so far as they are contained in the

God \j.e. ideas of them

so long as they exist

being or

do not

is

exist,

must

potentially but not actually], the objective

save in so far as the infinite idea of

a case of the universal parallelism.

in the order of extension

The

eternal

existence cannot be described by time or

attributes of

This

is

it

Whatever can

God

exists."

be said to exist potentially

also be said to exist potentially in the order of thought.

universe as a whole, which on the side of thought

is

" infinita Dei idea," involves

the whole history of things and every possible consequence of the laws of nature.


"

THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN explained in terms of duration.

and

said to endure,

275

Thus our mind can only

be

so far

existence be described by a determined time,

its

as it involves the actual

existence of the body

and

;

hath only so

it

power of limiting the existence of things by time, and conceiving them under the category of duration. far the

how

Observe, again,

time

distinctly

the notion of persistence in

cut off from that of eternity.

is

a continuance of existence but a

Spinoza's eternal Hfe

manner of existence

is

not

something

;

which can be realized here and now as much as at any other time and place not a future reward of the soul's perfection but the soul's perfection itself. In which, it is almost needless to remind ;

the reader, he agrees with the higher and nobler interpretation of

almost

all

Whether

the religious systems of the world.

called the life eternal, the

kingdom of God, wisdom,

it

is

hberation,

by the something not apart from and

or nirvana^ the state of blessedness has been put forward

great moral teachers of after this

mankind

as

but entering into and transforming

life,

coming generations of of the

these glories

dull free

and backsliding

human mind

it.^

after-

have degraded

disciples

into

The

gross

mechanical

systems of future rewards and punishments.

But we must return

to the critical study of the

argument.

A

which has weighed much with those who have thought that Spinoza's only real meaning

difficulty presents itself at first sight,

(notwithstanding his express declaration that eternity relation to time)

mind

alike

in

persist

other forms after the living organism

stated

what

tion asserted of

saying aloud

— and

:

is

all

asserted

Spinoza would then be

things whatever.

" The human mind

is

in a certain sense eternal

adding in a whisper, for the few

— "and

is

much had been proved, though not of the human mind were by impHca-

It looks as if too

as if

out of

must be that the ultimate elements of body and

broken up. ;

is

who

could penetrate his

This reading was long ago put forward (still with a certain amount of reserve) by BoullainvilHers in his so-called Refutation of Spinoza^ 173I) ^ title which

secret:

everything else too."

thinly disguises a popular exposition 1

1 fear this

j

and

it

has been suggested

cannot be said of Mahomet, and moral enthusiasm

religion founded by

him seems

to be

most wanting

in.

is

precisely

what the


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

276 in our

own

day in Holland by Dr.

Van

ever insuperable.

Vloten, and propounded

The

with some confidence by Mr. Lotsy.

how-

objections are

Either Spinoza gratuitously gives an involved

and obscure demonstration of a consequence which on

his

meta-

perfectly simple, or his argument is from beginning to end a piece of deliberate dupHcity. The first alternative is repugnant to Spinoza's intellectual character, the second to his moral. And then, even if he were capable of

physical

principles

throwing dust

To

is

in his readers' eyes,

save appearances,

it

what

suggested.

is

possible motive

had he

If that were so,

it

?

would

be a curious thing that he began to think of saving appearances

he had written

after

regard

slightest

to

nine- tenths

Ethics without

of the

the

There

any such prudential economy.

is

nothing of the kind in his treatment of popular theology, of final causes, of free-will, of current ethical notions, of dominant

Nay, the

Cartesian theories. this

allusions

very series of propositions are as

to

far

opinion in

from disguise and con-

ciHation as anything in the earlier Parts. to save appearances, he has

common

If Spinoza's design

was

gone about the work with incredible

clumsiness and want of tact.

Besides

this, it

all

hopeless to

is

reconcile the proposed interpretation with Spinoza's express words.

In short,

how any

do not see

I

on full consteadfastly minded not

careful reader can

sideration so understand him, unless he

is

only to find in the Ethics a complete modern doctrine of physio-

nothing

logical psychology, but to find

Let

consider

us

human body may

Spinoza's reasoning

known

be

the form of eternity," and so allowed.

else.

The human

as

part of an eternal order, " under

may any

mind,

as

other body

strictly

manner

;

may

and so

the

mind

may

more

?

and

is

there

Is

no prerogative

Yes, and a great one, the prerogative of knowledge. of matter and the primitive

cell

be

known

the in

of organic

life

there nothing left for

If the

may

man

?

atom

be called

only in the thought of the higher

eternal, yet

their eternity

intelligence

which knows them

is

must be

or complex of mental facts

corresponding to any other aggregate of matter. to be said then

that

;

corresponding to

body, point for point and element for element, like

The

more narrowly.

as

part of the

immutable order.


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN The knowledge is

of the material atom "under the form of eternity"

not in the mind-atom that

is

human body " under

ledge of the

paired with

body

But the know-

it.

the form of eternity " need not

may be in the mind of The mind can know its own body " under the

be in some separate thinking being that

277

itself.

it

:

form of eternity " ; and in knowing the body it knows itself. The knowing and self-conscious mind is, as we saw in the Second

Thus

Part, idea ideae as well as idea.

of

own knowledge,

its

clear consciousness

and

is

it is

eternal in the strength

conscious of

accompanying every

its

when he

says

But what

as

is

Spinoza

is

the

on by the

relied

to

calls

Sentimus experimurque nos aeternos

:

It

act of knowledge, not

any such vague sentiment or presentiment popular doctrine of immortality, that

eternity.

witness

esse.

the mind's knowledge of the body "under the " form of eternity ? know under the form of eternity is to is

To

know

rationally or exactly.

In modern language what

we mean

by having a rational knowledge of our own body is being able to and if we give a scientific account of its structure and functions :

carried

make

conception

this

into

Spinoza's propositions

we

should

mind depend on one special kind of knowledge, and reduce the way of salvation to a course of human the eternity of the

physiology

—

a conclusion too grotesque to dwell upon.

In fact

knowledge of the body, as understood by Spinoza, is not a knowledge of the human body generically, but a relation between the particular mind and the particular body which we should not now think of calling knowledge at all. The key to this part of his argument is the ambiguous use of the word idea on which we have already commented in the Second The word is sometimes used in the common Part of the Ethics. sense, as meaning a concept in the mind referred to some object sometimes in the sense peculiar to of knowledge outside it Spinoza's metaphysical system, as meaning the mode of thought (which may or may not be in a conscious mind) corresponding the mind's eternal

:

to

a

given

mode

of extension.

In the

first

sense idea

is

the

image or concept, ideatum the thing perceived or conceived ; in the second idea and ideatum are one and the same thing "expressed " in the attributes of

Thought and of Extension.

To


— SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

278

AND PHILOSOPHY The

take a concrete instance, Peter thinks of Paul. Peter's it is

Paul

mind

is

in the first sense idea

Pauli

idea affectionis corporis Petri^ that is

in

in the second sense

Peter's thought about

is,

So

Peter's brain.

geometrical proposition, the ideate of

my

idea

is

if I

think of a

in the

one sense

a set of geometrical relations in space, in the other sense

body (and

my

especially

Now

of thought.

we

habitually carries over statements

least

suspicion

that

my own

brain) as modified in that particular act

Spinoza, as

meaning of the term

in

definite state of the material

strictly parallel to a certain

machinery of imagination

;

thought

have already pointed

out,

and inferences from the one

idea to the other, apparently without the

procedure

his

is

open to any objection.

which is my knowledge is the idea of the external fact in one sense. But it is the idea of a certain state of my own body in the other sense. Accordingly Spinoza affirms that the mind in every act of knowthough so long as it perceives ledge also knows its own body " things after the common order of nature " its knowledge of Now when the mind is in itself and the body is not adequate.^

When

I

know

an external

fact,

the state of

my mind

;

the act of rational or scientific knowledge of anything whatever in other words,

when

—Spinoza

it

perceives

things " under the form of

between the mind and its own body what belongs to the relation between the mind and the object of knowledge, that the mind knows its own body " under the form of eternity." So knowing its own body and consequently itself, it is eternal, and depends only on its own As Spinoza says farther on, "the activity for this eternity.

eternity,"

says, transferring to the relation

mind conceives nothing under it

conceives the being of

that

is,

The

own body

under the form of eternity,

{Eth. V. Pr. 31, Demonstr. ; verbal confusion involved in Spinoza's way of

save so far as

cp. Pr. 29).

its

the form of eternity, save so far as

it is

eternal."

no doubt surprising at the present day. But it has not been assumed here to explain this particular we could not help taking note of it, on quite indedoctrine And pendent grounds, in going through the Second Part.^ when we remember that in Spinoza's time psychology was really

stating his doctrine

is

;

1

Eth.

ii.,

Pr. 24-29.

^

P. 182, above.


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN in

to

279

infancy, and hardly any serious attempt had

its

work out

the theory of perception, our surprise

been made

may

be con-

siderably abated.

Apart from the peculiar form of his argument, Spinoza has here to meet a metaphysical difficulty of which he was so far aware that he made a distinct effort to escape it. The eternity of which the mind is

conscious in the act of rational knowledge

is

wholly out of relation to time.

be a kind of existence.^ time, and

a

Now

at

time

it is

is

Also

Here, then,

distinctly stated to

it is

we have

existence out of

knowledge or perception of it in consciousness. least a serious question whether existence out of

We

conceivable.

cannot think of existence except in

But experience

terms of actual or possible experience.

And

consciousness or at least feeling.

it

involves

not a metaphysical

is

speculation,

but an established fact of science, that change of

some kind

the necessary condition of

is

all

feeHng and experience.

Every feeling of which we know anything or can form a notion is a feeling of transition, of an event, of something happening which on the physical side is motion of some kind in the :

sentient organism.

Even an apparently continuous rapidly

succeeding

feeling, the

nervous

more we

find

sensation

is

a series of

The more we

shocks.

change and motion

to be

its

many

analyse

constant

and these involve time. It would seem, therefore, that without making any transcendental or universal affirmation, but

form

as a

:

matter of

human

experience as far as

say that existence out of time

is

a

it

has gone,

we must

combination of words to

which we can attach no real meaning. The position involves more consequences than can be here discussed as for instance the total rejection of all attempts, however powerful and ingenious, to set up an Absolute, Unconditioned, Unknowable, or any form of unapproachable reality supposed to be somehow more For the present it is real than the things we feel and know. enough to beg the reader to believe that such a position is ;

philosophically tenable, notwithstanding that (as he can see for 1

Hanc

eius existentiam

Prop. 23, Schol.

tempore

definiri

sive per

durationem explicari non posse

:


SPINOZA

28o

himself) valiant

it

in

no way repugnant to common sense. speculation and disregarding objections of to

practical shape

something alleged

about

talk

time,

to

If,

being

this

kind,

in

is

we begin relation

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

the objection

by the extreme

be forced

will

we

difficulty

without

exist

to

upon us

in

soon find in

shall

pursuing our discourse without manifest contradictions.

Probably

the objection did not occur to Spinoza in the shape in which is

here put

But he

felt

shape

that

for

:

is

the result of modern

j

it

inquiries.

the logical difficulty of discussing eternity in

language of time

a

the

and he endeavoured to secure himself by the

following characteristic remark.

We mind,

here note that, although

shall

so far as

eternal

we

now

be

certain

the

that

doth conceive things under the form of eternity,

in order that

yet,

;

it

may be the mind (like

our ensuing exposition

is

easier

and the better understood, we shall consider the as we have done thus far) as if at a given moment it began to be, and to understand things under the form of eternity ; and this we may safely do without any risk of error, so that we use care to conclude nothing except from evident premisses.^

we may

Perhaps

formidable than they appear at

less is

think, on reflexion, that the objections are

maintaining in an

really

artificial

sight.

first

form

is

What

Spinoza

that the necessary

and universal character of exact knowledge is not affected either by this and that particular act of knowledge being associated, as

a

occurring

fact

world,

the sensible

in

with a transitory

condition of a bodily organism, or by the act, as a particular

human

act,

being subject to the conditions of our

And

consciousness.

The

finite

human

seems a sound position in substance.

this

second branch of the difficulty disappears for those

who

accept time as an ultimate reality.

Spinoza proceeds to

which

is

the

set forth

the " intellectual love of

crown of the mind's

perfection.

It

has

God

"

already

been stated that the most perfect activity and excellence of the mind is to understand things with the third or intuitive kind of knowledge

;

and

that 1

this

begets

Prop. 31, Schol.

the

highest

degree

of


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN

281

contentment attainable by human nature.^ Again, this knowledge impHes the knowledge of God ; hence the delight of the highest intellectual activity idea of

that

that

God

we we

That

cause.

its

a pleasure

accompanied with the

God

God

love of

is, it is

conceive him," adds Spinoza, " as

now

;

"not

in

present, but in

what I call the Like the knowledge from which love of God." ^ it is eternal on which there is another curious

understand

intellectual it

as

is

springs,

eternal,

as

and

this

is

;

remark. Although all

this love

God

toward

hath had no beginning, yet

manner

the perfections of love in the same

time,

And

as

we

as if it

had

it

hath

arisen in

feigned in the corollary to the foregoing proposition.

no difference but that the mind hath eternally had the same perfections which (as we feigned) accrued to it at a parherein there

ticular time,

and that accompanied by the idea of

And

cause thereof. perfection,

is

'tis

must

idea of an eternal causation

we regard the case we have to of time at once.

There

Spinoza.

and

effect

as

the contrary,

mind

consist in this, that the

;

and

we this

are required

to

form the

lands us in an impossibility

cause as an antecedent of the effect, as in that

conceive a relation which

But is

difficulty

this

is

in

time and out

would probably not touch

nothing to show that he conceived cause

being necessarily antecedent and consequent it is

that he did not.

relations

on

3

pretty clear from the First Part of the Ethics

God,

as

the absolute

first

cause of motion and matter, and they of similar

the eternal

full possession.

Here, the reader will observe,

if

as

since pleasure consisteth in a passage to greater

plain blessedness

hath perfection in

God

hold in

the

cause,

all

is

the immediate

material things

other Attributes.

But

;

and

there

is

here no question of priority in time.

though not itself perfection, is a hence the mind, so far as it partakes condition of perfection of eternity, must enjoy this freedom, and Spinoza naturally proceeds to show that "the mind is not exposed, except while the body endures, to those emotions which are reckoned as

Freedom from the

passions, :

1

Propp. 25, 27.

2

Pr. 32, Coroll.

X


SPINOZA

282

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

Whence it follows that none but the intellectual is eternal. And here for the first time Spinoza takes distinct notice of the common opinion of immortality. "If we consider the general opinion of mankind, we shall find that they are indeed aware of the eternity of their own

passions."

love

mind

but confound the same with duration, and ascribe

;

it

to

or memory, which they suppose to remain This explains why Spinoza throughout this part of his work avoids the use of the term immortality^ and it exposes more fully than any comment could do the hopelessness of attempting to represent him as maintaining the immortality

the

imagination

after death."

^

of the soul in the ordinary sense

One more to

outdo

remains

surprise

:

yet the attempt has been made.

:

the

determined " God vocabulary.

philosopher

own

the theologians with their

is

loves himself with an infinite and intellectual love " tual

love of

love,

and in

human minds towards God is part it God may be said to love men ;

the intellec-

:

of this infinite

which there

in

no contradiction of the foregoing statement that God neither loves nor hates any one, since this intellectual love is not an emotion. It is perhaps difficult to remember that the substance is

of the propositions thus expressed

human

mind's

knowledge

of the

part

a

as

the universe

than

contemplation

is

of

purely and simply the

still

and

itself

acceptance

conscious

certain

and necessary order of

infinite

that for Spinoza the divine love

\

own

its

of universal

law,

nothing else the " welcoming is

every event" of the Stoics; and that the secret of blessedness

and glory •J

(for

those

none other than It

seems

a

a

titles

mind

poor

inveterate

:

barren

so strong

custom of hungering

the realities under our hands.

thought into a guide

for

conclusion the

is

action, if

justified)

we

bear

prejudice

all,

propositions into a practical imperative,

is

if

the

bred of our

and neglecting

we

turn Spinoza's

translate his

what

up

is

the

speculative

outcome

?

which true and fearless men have preached through Seek the truth, fear not the generations to unheeding ears.

Even all

to

dreams

after

After

and

on the truth.

steadfastly bent

and

solemnity of language

are expressly claimed

that

^

Pr, 34, CoroU. and Schol.


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN and spare not

this first,

:

this

for

own

its

283

sake, this

only

;

and

the truth itself

is your reward, a reward not measured by length of days nor by any reckoning of men. This lesson assuredly is not an idle one, or unworthy to be set forth with fervent and

And

solemn words.

if

repeat the lesson, that

an example of

On

any man ever had a special title so to man was Spinoza, whose whole life was

it.

the strength of these passages Spinoza has been called a

mystic (not that

a bad

it is

name

mystical doctors of the middle ages were tive

some of the

to be called, for

power) and, while the passages

men

of great specula-

question have perplexed

in

philosophical inquirers, they have exercised a sort of fascination

on many author

As

readers.

more

no

is

endeavoured to

a

to

the

mystic

show, the

contents of them, their

actual

than

Aristotle,

groundwork of

his

if,

as

doctrine

AristoteHan theory that contemplative knowledge

is

have

I is

the

the highest

and most proper function of the mind, in respect of which alone it can be said to partake of eternity. Moreover the form chosen

by Spinoza may be partly due, as I have already hinted, to the desire of encountering theologians with their own weapons. But there is unquestionably something of an exalted and mystical temper in his expressions and it seems possible enough that, ;

but for his scientific training

in

the school of Descartes, he

might have gone the way of those mystics who have thought to If this be so, Descartes take the kingdom of heaven by force. has one claim the more to the gratitude of mankind. But these seemingly transcendental propositions are not left without

practical

quality of the

application.

The

mind " inasmuch

truth depending on the nature of

the greater

as it

intellectual is

God,"

the activity in a particular

is

standing described the more does the

as

love,

regarded is

as

being

an eternal

indestructible.

mind of

a

And

the clear under-

the second and third kinds of knowledge,

man

partake of eternity, the

less is

he exposed

to evil passions, and the less does he fear death (Pr. 38, 39).

And

sudden return to the physical aspect of things, as if " He that hath a body to show that it has never been forgotten. of most various capacities hath also a mind whose greatest part is then there

is

a

.J


SPINOZA

284

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

eternal " (Prop. 39).

For the " power of ordering and connecting the affections of the body according to the intellectual order " is a perfection of the body.

organs

thought

of

Naturally the body includes the special

and reflexion

;

and apparent

outward

the

human body is not asserted to be the necessary index of contemplative power. At the same time Spinoza would no doubt have said that, other things being equal, the commonly

excellence of the

recognized qualities of health, strength, comeliness, activity, and the like, are ever

makes

in themselves

all

they

may

bodies possess various capacities, there

much knowledge

that

we

we change a child or a

and contrariwise

who

is

it

the full course of

truth he

to

this

no doubt

is

be attached to minds that have

such a point that they scarce fear

understanding of this

in perpetual mutation,

live

from being

and

for the better

according as

as to

of themselves and of God, and whose greatest or

eternal,

is

But

death.

and that what-

some degree make meaning is defined

in

In this place his

be of such a character

chief part

;

SchoHum.

in a

human

Since

mind.

desirable

body must

for the health of the

for the health of the

by himself

good and

life

(like

it

shall

and are called

/^appy

a corpse

accounted happiness with

a

sound mind

a child) hath

a

we

if

in a

or unhappy

Thus one who

for the better or the worse.

youth becomes

be observed

said to be

is

unhappy,

have been able to run

sound body.

And

in

body of very few capacities and

mind which, if we take it in itself, is little or not at all aware of itself, or God, or the nature of and contrariwise he that hath a body of many capacities hath a things mind which, if we take it in itself, is very well aware of itself, of God, largely subject to outward influences, hath a

;

and of the nature of things. this life

Therefore

it

convenient, into another which shall have

may

our chief endeavour in

is

to change the infant's body, so far as

its

many

nature admits and capacities,

belong to a mind

as fully

nature of things

and so that everything that belongs

;

aware

as

be of

itself,

and

is

shall

of God, and of the to

its

memory

or

imagination shall in comparison of the understanding be of hardly any weight.

Here Spinoza seems

to regard

education, both physical and

mental, as a process of organic development not difl^ering in kind

from the purely natural processes of growth

;

a guiding

and train-


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN ing of the

Though

285

of variation already given in the organism. but sHghtly touched, there is enough to shov^

possibilities

the point

is

a striking approximation to our

most recent discoveries in this branch of the science of human nature, the most important and perhaps the most neglected of its practical applications. It has already

mind

the

is

been incidentally stated that the eternal part of

greater in

some

individuals and less in others.

But

however this proportion may be, the eternal part is in every case the more perfect for this is the only truly active part of the :

mind, and perfection consists in and is measured by active power. And here Spinoza adds, rather abruptly, a final metaphysical conclusion namely, " that our mind, so far as it understands, is an :

eternal

mode

of thought, which

is

determined by another eternal

mode of thought, and that again by another, and so on to infinity so that all together make up the eternal and infinite understanding of God." The other eternal mode of thought by which the mind is immediately determined would seem to be the thing known by ;

mind " under the form of eternity," and the infinite chain in which these are links to be the whole order of the universe under the attribute of Thought. But, it may be said, this will be only the order as existing at a given moment, since the thing known the

" under the form of eternity " must be a particular thing.

might reply that

that

it

is

only, the infirmity of

human imagination

compels us to conceive the order of things

fixed

as

at

a

we can conceive that the state of moment includes potentially the whole

particular time, and even as

the universe at a given

Spinoza

it is

This would involve holding that the difference between potential and actual existence is only

history for an infinite past and future.

in respect of

human

imagination, besides the assumption (made as

by Spinoza) that our knowledge of the laws of nature is or may be exact and universal. However, the speculation is not pursued, and we are brought back to a more practical ground. " Though we knew not that our mind is eternal, we should a matter of course

still

1

put in the

first

place piety and religion,^ and generally every-

These terms have been defined

in Eth. 4, 37, Schol. i.

action prompted by knowledge of God,

of well-doing produced by a

life

i.e.^

Religion

by rational knowledge

according to reason.

:

is

piety

all desire is

and

the desire


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

286

thing which in the Fourth Part

we showed

to belong to valour

and high-mindedness " (Pr. 41).

The

proof

simply

is

them

practising

that

the

have already

and

virtues

been

the reasons

on a

established

for

footing

independent of the mind's eternity.

But the belief of the common otherwise. For they mostly seem proportion

as

may do

they

sort

after their

own

added), seemeth to be

is

lusts,

bound

their right in proportion as they are

ment of God's

(it

to hold themselves to be free in

and

to

be deprived ot

to live after the

command-

So they hold piety and religion, and generally

law.

everything that belongs to firmness of mind, to be burdens, and hope after death to cast is

them

and have the reward of their service, that But not merely this hope, but likewise (and

off

of piety and religion.

chiefly)

fear,

death, doth

to

move them

and weakness of fear,

wit of being punished with grievous torments after

but held that the

God's law, so

to live after

And

doth admit.

spirit

mind

if

far as their

men had

perishes with the body,

poverty

not this hope and

and no longer

life

remains for poor mortals (worn out forsooth with the burden of pious living),

own

they would go back to their

the desire of the

themselves.

desires, guide their actions

moment, and be ruled

Which

me seemeth no

to

less

absurd than

time, should choose to

or because he

perceives

cram himself with poison and deadly things that

immortal, would therefore live

The

the as

;

mind is not eternal, I mean not one demented and without aid of

But things of such absurdity

reason.

man, body for

if a

because he knows he cannot with wholesome food sustain his all

by

rather by hazard than by

are scarce

fit

to

be mentioned.

vulgar notion of virtue having a reward to claim

is

further

contradicted in the next and final proposition.

"Blessedness

have

we

we

is

not the prize of virtue, but virtue

nor

the gifts of virtue through controlling our desires, but

can control our desires because

"...

itself;

Herewith

I

we

have finished

have the

all

gifts

of virtue.

that I purposed to set forth

of the power of the mind over the emotions, and of her freedom. Whence it is evident how great is the wise man's power and his

advantage over the ignorant

man who

is

driven by blind desire.

distracted by external influences and in

many

contentment

in his

For such a man is other ways besides, and doth never

attain true


THE DELIVERANCE OF MAN soul

he

287

were without sense of himself and God and the nature of things, and no sooner ceases to suffer than he ceases to be. Whereas the wise man, if we take him as such, is of a constant mind, and, being aware of himself and God and the ;

lives as it

way of

nature of things in a be, but

way may

I

For

if

trouble, it

These

That

the

?

should

But every

come

it

excellent

work

In their

what he has

quite consistent with

is

to pass that nearly

so seldom

there read that

it

is

of reason and freedom

:

Spinoza's principles, to

wisdom and

and such a

is

rare."

words of gravity

;

former proposition

difficult to

life

mankind

sense they are not

literal

said in a

not

all

as difficult as it

is

words of Spinoza's Ethics

are the last

we have

must be hard which

it

were so easy and could be found with

salvation

how

truly

but not of discouragement.

for

if

have shown to lead hither seems exceedingly hard, yet

be discovered.

neglect

And

ever in possession of true contentment.

is

found. little

eternal necessity, doth never cease to

pursue the

must lead

ere long,

true knowledge.

;

life

on

Perhaps he

contemplated a practical standard of righteous living and happiness

by ordinary men with a good will, and a higher kind of satisfaction accessible only by strenuous thinking and the habit He seems to have thought it at least of contemplative science. attainable

improbable that the great bulk of mankind should ever be able to dispense with the external coercion of

human

laws and ordinances,

or even with the belief in supernatural rewards and punishments, as a

to

Once more we note how near he comes The wise man is thoroughly possessed of the

guide of conduct.

the Stoics.

knowledge that virtue

is

self-sufficient,

happiness, whatever his external conditions

and therein finds his but the perfect ideal

:

of wisdom can scarcely be realized by man. nevertheless

The way mankind

is

makes open

this his aim,

one alike

to every

are governed

and comes :

as

but as

The near it

philosopher

it

is,

as

he can.

the bulk of

by the coarser motives which alone they

which experience has shown to be necessary for Such is the Stoic position as well as the maintenance of society. In so far as this is a statement of fact, we have no Spinoza's. appreciate, and

right to ask whether

but only whether

it is

it is

agreeable or flattering to

true

;

and, whether

we

human

pride,

consider Spinoza's


,

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

288

time or our own,

we

So

not easy to deny.

shall find it

implies the absence of hope that the description

far as

may some

it

day

commonwealth of civilized nations, we may regret that Spinoza did not see his way to believing in the improvement of mankind. But before we pass any intellectual or moral censure upon him for this, we should ask cease to be true, at least as regards the

ourselves whether, his circumstances and his

and institutions grounds a time

for

being

such

as

they

knowledge of history

were,

he had reasonable

He

expecting any continuous improvement.

which on the whole was one of

reaction, and in

blessings of a far distant past, partly by the legendary bias all

wrote in

which the

common

ages, partly under the special influence of the Renaissance,

to

were

The movement of free thought seemed arrested

vastly exaggerated.

growth of science was only beginning. Spinoza was not the man to win a cheap reputation for large-heartedness by facile promises of a golden age. in

politics

In this

everything was

last

confusion

Part of the Ethics

we

;

the

have traced a curiously in-

show

what extent it turns on Spinoza's peculiar use of language which modern criticism cannot allow to pass current. Yet his doctrine of the eternity of the mind must remain one of the most brilliant

volved and

artificial

argument, and have

tried

endeavours of speculative philosophy, and poetical

still

2;ive

we

it

linger over

to

throws a sort of

We

have

has a sufficiently certain practical lesson.

But

glow over the formality of

already said that

it

to

it,

his

exposition.

seeking for some expression which

us the central idea that

we

can accept and use

it

may

so

for ourselves,

some concentration of the commanding thought without the preIf the task were carious dialectical form in which it is clothed. but there is no need for still to attempt, it might be a hard one ;

any such attempt. secured for us by

The

essence of Spinoza's thought

a master

who combines

is

already

delicacy of perception

and the intellectual tact which is the flower of criticism with consummate power over language. M. Renan has expressed it in the perfectly chosen words which I have placed at the head of and with which, so far as I can preserve them in Reason leads Death in triumph^ translation, I shall now end it and the work done for Reason is done for eternity. this chapter,

:


—

CHAPTER X THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE Ond'

egli

Per r

ancora

uomo

Si, rispos' io

Or

:

di'

in terra, se

j

e qui ragion

:

sarebbe

non

peggio

il

fosse cive

?

non cheggio.

Dante:

Paradiso, 8, 115.

Whatsoever therefore is consequent to a time of war, where every man is enemy to man j the same is consequent to the time wherein men live without other security

every

than what their

own

strength and their

such condition, there

is

no place

own

and consequently no culture of the earth that

may

be imported by sea

and removing, such things earth

j

no account of time

continual

fear,

as

require

no

arts

j

Hobbes

:

them

j

much

no

withal. is

force

letters

j

j

thought

:

and

in a

in

:

no society

and the

j

no instruments of moving,

;

no knowledge of the

life

and which

;

man,

of

is

face of the

worst of

all,

solitary, poor, nasty,

Lez/iathan, ch. 13.

metaphysical parts of Spinoza's philosophy are expressed,

must be allowed,

In

uncertain

no navigation, nor use of the commodities

no commodious building

j

and danger of violent death

brutish, and short.

The

;

invention shall furnish

industry, because the fruit thereof

for

manner not congenial

studying

be at some disadvantage

as

his

Ethics the

it

EngHsh habits of EngHsh reader may

to

compared with those who have been

trained in a Continental school.

When we come

to Spinoza's

Though not actually theory of politics the balance is redressed. a disciple of Hobbes, Spinoza so closely follows him that the philosophy of law and government which appears in the Tractatus Theologico - Politicus^

worked out

in

the

is

just

indicated

Tractatus

in

Politicus^

the general doctrine characteristic of the

the

Ethics^

distinctly

EngHsh

and

belongs

is

to

school of juris-

This doctrine was first clearly given out by Hobbes, then taken up after a long interval by Bentham, then carried on prudence.

with additions into a new generation by Austin ; it has in our own time been endowed by the work of Sir Henry Maine and

u


— SPINOZA

290

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

others with the breadth and flexibility that were wanting in

and has come

earlier stages,

any doctrine

as

its

near to being officially received as

such matters can well come in English seats of

in

learning.

Hence

the leading ideas of Spinoza's treatise on Politics ought

EngHsh

to have for an

was the

treatise

work of

latest

which remained

The

reader nothing very strange in them. his

life,

and

is

unfinished

but that

;

would have been concerned mostly with points of detail. The editors of the Opera Posthuma have given in the preface an extract from a letter of Spinoza's written while he was engaged on this work. I

to be added

should not miss

matter

I

judge more to the purpose, and which I think will also please

you better, that your persuasion chapters

opportunity were I not already engaged by a

this

now

the composition of a treatise on Politics, which on

is,

began some time ago.

I

The The

finished.

the body of the work.

first

Of

second

treats of the

of the right of the supreme magistrate

third,

this treatise there are six

contains a kind of introduction to

;

the fourth, what

of state be in the supreme magistrate's discretion that last

by what method

sixth,

that

and chief good which

it

may

a

a society

formally prove

-I

;

the

;

all

At present

am on

I

this I

shall

affairs

the seventh

the heads of the foregoing sixth

chapter touching the institution of a well-ordered monarchy.

legislation

the

what is and the

fifth,

may contemplate

;

monarchical government ought to be established

not slide into a tyranny.

chapter, wherein

law of nature

proceed to aristocracy and popular government,

and other particular questions regarding

political science.

Neitlier the date, the occasion alluded to in the

nor the correspondent's name

is

disclosed.

After

lastly to

The

sentence,

first

chapters on aris-

tocracy were afterwards added, and one on democracy was begun, in the middle of

which the

treatise

breaks

off.

There

another

is

(Ep. 47), dated the 17th of February 1671, which seems to throw some more Hght on the In this he says matter. of Spinoza's to Jarig JeUis

letter

:

A ^

friend of

A

mine

work answering

sent

et

a

while ago a book entitled Homo Politicus^

this description

ouvragei anonymes (No. 2o,6o2

novus, officiarius

me

aulicus

in

ed.

is

catalogued by Barbier in his Dictionnaire des

1824).

"Homo

politicus,

hoc

est,

consiliarius

secundum hodiernam praxin, auctore Pacifico

a

Lapide


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE whereof I had heard much chievous a book author's

mind

his teaching.

.

.

perusal of

For the

found

treat of the chief good,

as

mis-

To

this

it

he mightily recommends deceit, pro-

rest,

might indirectly controvert

who

I

rank and wealth, and thereto he directs

is

mising and breaking one's promise, lying, of the same kind. When I had read all

those

it

can be devised or composed by man.

as

the chief good .

On

talk.

291

much else thinking how I and

false swearing,

this I fell

to

author by a book in which I should

this

then show the distracted and wretched state of

seek office and fortune, and lastly prove by convincing reasons

and abundant examples that commonwealths must needs perish, and have perished, through men's insatiable appetite for these things. It

possible that

is

we have

germ of the

here the

Tractatus

though the plan sketched out is very different from that which Spinoza began to execute. All that is left of it is the problem, treated in a purely scientific manner, of determining the Politicus^

conditions of stability in political institutions. treatise

cannot be said to hold a place in

which

parable to that

Spinoza's unfinished

held by the Ethics in philosophy.

is

com-

political science at all

So

far as I

know, it has been but Httle studied and has had no marked influence on Continental thought. In England, where it might have had a better chance, the general prejudice against Spinoza prevented

from obtaining the attention theory of Spinoza has been

two main

as

left

Thus

deserved.

it

it

it

the political

were stranded between the shall find, however, that

We

currents of speculation.

no waste of time. The Tractatus Politicus is much more than what it appears to be at first sight, a mere Hobbes adaptation of Hobbes to the terminology of the Ethics. is nowhere expressly mentioned by Spinoza, save once in answer the examination of

it is

to a correspondent,

and once in a note to the Tractatus

Politicus?-

But

the departures from his

(Christophoro Rapp, Cancellario Electoral!

among sion

Spinoza's papers was a

which he had

seen,

though

politicus liber rarissimus," 1

Cap. 16, ยง 34,

certainly a

n.

man may

list

laws of the

this

Borussiae).

Cosmopoli,

1665, in-4."

is

But

posses-

not clear) including " Franclscus Datisii

"In whatever commonwealth is

own

homo

to Leibnitz ap. Stein, Leibni'z u. Sp. p. 287.

be so far free as he

commonwealth

method and conclusions

of rare books (apparently books not in his

SchuUer

persuadeth to peace (N.B. Hobbes

Theologico-

is

otherwise)

are kept."

peace the first object of rational desire.

a

man

is,

governed by reason.

There

5

is

he

may

be free.

For

But reason every way

but this cannot be secured unless the

an oversight here,

Le'viathan,

c.

13,

ad jin. and

for c.

Hobbes makes 14.


292

SPINOZA

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

involve a good deal of tacit criticism

;

and

implied criticism

this

modern line on some points. anticipation of modern constitutional doctrines takes a strikingly

For substantial it would be un-

reasonable to look in a writer of Spinoza's time. Occasional remarks occur, however, which make us regret that Spinoza never wrote his chapter on the theory of legislation. He points out

with perfect clearness the

of sumptuary laws, and assigns

futility

it, namely, that society has no interest in " Laws which can be broken without any wrong

the true ground of

enforcing them.

made

to one's neighbour are

from such laws

light of; and so far

restraining the appetite and lusts of mankind, they rather heighten

them.

Nitimur

in vetitum semper^

Men who

cupimusque negata?-

have the leisure will always find the wit to evade laws made to be wholly forbidden, banquets,

regulate such matters as cannot

games, apparel, and the to

like

;

wherein excess only

evil,

is

be measured by the particular citizen's fortune

;

cannot be defined by statutes of general application." has been charged, and

still is

The

preaching absolutism. logico-P oliticus^

which

and expression,

charged by some of his

many

different temper.

Such

:

and there

Spinoza

-

critics,

with

occur in the

also

maxims which show a very the following " It makes for slavery,

sentences and

are

:

power

all

it

an elaborate plea for liberty of thought

is

Tractatus Politicus

not peace, to deliver

that

so

whole scope of the Tractatus Theo-

a refutation of this

is

and that

"

one man."

to

It

is

better that

the just counsels of a realm should be laid open to enemies, than that

the

wicked

With

citizens."

saying

this last

" In deliberations that ought

many

occasions

in

should

of tyrants

secrets

we may

may

Hobbes

:

to be kept secret, whereof there be

the counsels of

public business,

especially \n assembHes, are dangerous." It

be concealed from

contrast one of

many, and

^

be convenient, before entering upon

details, to

give a

general view of Spinoza's plan, and of the extent to which he agrees with and differs

They

from Hobbes.

both aim at the

construction of a science of politics on the basis of the 1

"We

spurn at rule, and seek forbidden joys." 2

Tract. Polit. '^

c.

Le'uiathan,

— Ovid, Amor.

10, § 5.

c.

25.

iii.

known

4. 17,


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE facts of

average

293

human nature and the assumptions they make about human nature are much the same. But Hobbes, writing ;

with a view to immediate controversies, does not adventure himself to any length on the path of speculative construction. The practical

may

bearing of his argument

Every monarch ought and temporal

spiritual

king of England

summed up

in

supreme

in

to be absolutely

England

;

is

monarchy

a

one sentence

:

matters both therefore the

;

Spinoza, on the other hand, under-

absolute.

is

be

takes the ideal construction of the most stable types of institutions

monarchy, aristocracy, and democracy nearly as far as Hobbes, but not quite, in for

of revolutions

;

and, probably taking from

respectively. his dislike

Hobbes

and

He

goes

distrust

his notions of

the English Constitution and of contemporary English history,

EngHsh

gives the

ended fatal

in

complete

civil

war

as

an instance of a rebellion which had

He

failure.

thinks

it

must be almost always

a

mistake to attempt a fundamental change in an existing

may

But in the abstract his preference is for democracy, a preference more distinctly expressed in the Tractatus Theologico-P oliticus than anywhere else. Demo-

government, of whatever type

cracy

is

it

defined, however, in such a

be.

way

as to

include most of the

governments commonly called aristocratic or constitutional. It is also remarkable that Spinoza's ideal monarchy is on the whole a more popular government than his ideal aristocracy. His theory But he of sovereignty is essentially the same as that of Hobbes. does not carry

out into the same unqualified consequences.

it

According to Hobbes the origin of the State is a covenant of mutual concession prompted by the mutual fear of men in a lawless condition, and by the rational desire of peace which is the where a law of nature means a rule discovered first law of nature by reason as a means toward self-preservation. The sovereign, whether he be one man or an assembly of men, bears the person of the united multitude who " reduce all their wills, by plurality of voices, unto one will," and in this union become a commonwealth. The collected power and authority of every citizen is \

transferred

to

him by their

the

peace

common mandate, to be used at Further, and common defence.

discretion

for

mandate

irrevocable, since

is

it

is

his

the

not several from each citizen to


294

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE AND PHILOSOPHY

the sovereign, but citizens.

depends on

the social

Every subject has covenanted

covenant of

vi^ith

all

the

every other that

and remain transferred to the sovereign. that the unanimous assent of the sovereign and all

their natural right shall be

Hobbes admits the

subjects

(not

of the

subjects without

determine the sovereign's right

the sovereign)

may

the result of which would be a government and return to the natural state of war. Whether the whole commonwealth, including the sovereign, might change the form of government without passing through anarchy is a question which, so far as I know, he left untouched. At all events, the sovereign is an agent whose powers cannot be eiFectually recalled or renounced in any practically possible circumstances and no subject can complain of acts of state done by the sovereign, because every such act has been authorized by the subject and must be deemed his own. Modern readers cry out, of course, that all this scheme of covenants and mandates is the purest fiction. But Hobbes is not altogether unprepared even ;

total dissolution of

:

for

this.

He

the

catches

objecting

individual

in

a

dilemma.

Either you have agreed, he says, to transfer your power to the sovereign or you have not.

you have, then you are estopped from disputing the acts of the sovereign. If you have not, you declare yourself a stranger to the State, and therefore the State has no duties towards you and may treat you as an enemy. Apart from these particular turns of dialectic, Hobbes' argument always comes round to offering the choice between submission and war ; and war is for him so clearly the worst of evils that the choice Whether the argument is not equally good cannot be doubtful. to establish (as Dante long before had actually sought to establish) the necessity of an universal monarch to keep the peace between sovereign states, as the sovereign in each state between individuals, another question to which Hobbes does not seem to have is If

applied himself.

In Spinoza describes

governed,

we do

government but

as

there

is

not

find

these

founded on the

no elaborate

He

rigorous

extremes.

common

consent of the

analysis

of the

supposed

Again, the power of the State not as swallowing up the natural power or right of the individual to act

contract.

he

regards


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE as

he thinks best

own

for his

295

interest, but as holding

out effectual motives to the citizens to agree in exercising that right or power in a particular way, namely, by living peaceably under the laws. Further, although he nowhere expressly says that rebellion is right even in an extreme case, he does say quite plainly that

no

government is really absolute, since in the last resort its power is limited by the endurance of its subjects, and there are some things which no community will endure. Thus a supreme government, though it cannot offend against its own civil laws, may in a certain

sense

offend

against

the

law of nature.

who

Rulers

contempt or hatred of their subjects run the risk of committing political suicide. "Such deeds turn fear into indignation, and the state of civil society into a state of war." As far as the theory of the EngHsh constitution goes, Parliament might pass an Act forbidding people to perform so carry themselves as to invite the

But in that case Parliament would cease to be obeyed, and Englishmen would have to find some other form of government. Moreover Spinoza holds it competent to the sovereign power not only to interpret but to alter the fundamental laws of the commonwealth, provided that it can be done without provoking a revolution that would in fact, not only by the contheir contracts.

structive dissolution of a supposed covenant, dissolve civil society

;

which Hobbes does not seem to contemplate. There is indeed one natural right which Hobbes holds to be inalienable, the right of personal self-defence

;

and consequently the right of inflicting

punishment "is not grounded on any concession or subjects, "

but

is

part of the natural right

exercised by the sovereign on behalf of the

gift

of the

of self-preservation

commonwealth.

the subjects did not give the sovereign that right

;

" For

but only in

laying down theirs, strengthened him to use his own, as he should so that it was not think fit, for the preservation of them all Spinoza's exceptions given, but left to him, and to him only." ^ :

are

much

larger.

of the Tractatus

His language on

this point in the

Theolog'ico-P oUticus

the foregoing chapter he has laid

is

17th Chapter

particularly explicit.

down

In

the theory of absolute

sovereignty as founded on a concurrent cession of individual rights, ^

Leviathan, ch. 28.


— SPINOZA

296

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

without even Hobbes' reservation of points out that absolute sovereignty

No man

realized.

can

;

some

of their subjects.

fear

In truth,

ever

put

an

is

ideal

if

men

never completely

himself wholly

who

nor have there ever been rulers

discretion

But he now

self- defence.

at

another's

did not stand in

could so far lose their natural right, that for time

come they might do nothing without

them that held sovereign right, then governors might without remedy use all extremities of violence towards their subjects which opinion I think no man can entertain. Wherefore it must be allowed that every man reserveth to himself much of his own right, which therefore dependeth to

the will of

:

on no other man's resolution, but on

In

fine, the right

own

his

of a government over

power of commanding

their obedience

not the motive, that makes

men

its

it is

subjects.

law whether he obeys from hope,

fear,

subjects

is

really its

but this does not

:

only commanding by force or threats, for

alone.^

mean

the fact of obedience,

The

subject

fulfils

the

both together, or any other

cause.

A man mines of

is

full

then most under another's government

consent to observe

that the prince

who

all

that other's orders

hath most dominion

is

when he and

;

it

deter-

follows

he that reigns over his

But if they had most dominion who be most eminence would manifestly belong to the subjects of despots, who by their despots are most greatly feared. subjects' minds.

feared, then that

And though governments affections directly, they may like a reflexion

cannot control men's thoughts and do

on Hobbes, who

it is

This again looks emphatic on the point that

indirectly.

governments can control nothing but overt acts. may now understand Spinoza's answer to in Ep. 50

We

his

correspondent

:

As concerning the politics, the difference betwixt Hobbes and myself of which you ask consists in this, that I ever save natural right harmless, and hold that the sovereign magistrate in any state hath no more right over his subjects than is measured by the excess of his ^

there

Cf. is

Hume,

in

the Essay on the Origin of Government.

a perpetual intestine struggle,

neither of

them can

open or

secret,

" In

all

governments

between Authority and Liberty, and

ever absolutely prevail in the contest."


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE power over the

subject

which

;

(i.e.

297

the identity of right and power)

always takes place in the state of nature.

would appear that altogether Spinoza attached decidedly less importance than Hobbes to the question of the origin of governIt

What

ment.

he regarded

government existing Hobbes' view it is

and

only exists de jure^ but

is

He

nobody can undo.

being able

difficult

established can ever lose

main thing was the

as the

to

its title

:

see

maintain

to

how

a

that, if the rightful

of

its

itself.

government once

knit together by a vinculum juris is

In

the Leviathan once framed not

driven to admit in

principle of allegiance to de facto governments is

fact of a

:

which

some measure the but

government becomes unable

all

he will say

to protect

any

subjects, these subjects are remitted to their natural right of

and may give their allegiance to any power from which protection can be had. His greatest aversion and contempt

self-preservation,

is

for the doctrine of

mixed government

and

;

over the fallacy of divided sovereignty

is

his logical

triumph

hardly distinguishable

from his practical dishke of all attempts to shift the centre of power or divide the substance of it from the form. While Hobbes expressly admits that an aristocracy or democracy may exist under monarchical appearances, he utterly refuses to consider

whether there is anything to be of England to be of this kind.

enough

to dazzle his

Spinoza

case.

does

holding the constitution

The name

of monarchy seems

judgment when he comes not

share

this

temper.

to the

specific

His theoretical

prevent him from having regard to the con-

does not

analysis

said for

no more an absolutist than Bentham. In his ideal commonwealths he makes elaborate provision for checks and balances, which in their spirit almost anticipate the venience of mankind, and he

is

constitutional publicists of the eighteenth century.

The

point on which Hobbes and Spinoza are most thoroughly

in accord

is

the total rejection of

all

claims,

on grounds of religion

or otherwise, to set up a jurisdiction equal or superior to that of

the

civil

power.

â‚Źvery opportunity

man

They ;

both denounce ecclesiastical pretensions at

and, while they both admit that

has a special revelation he

they give

it

must obey

it

if a

private

even against the State,

to be understood, in almost identical terms, that the


SPINOZA

298

possibility of a special revelation

No man

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

need not be practically considered.

can have immediate assurance of

whom

it

bound

to take notice of

its

actually revealed, and therefore

is

him

to

citizen

is

truth except

no private

anything alleged for revealed truth by " another, who, being a man, may err, and, which is more, may lie."

One who

^

up

sets

prove his office by miracles

of a true prophet that

test

established

prophet

for a

is

at the very least

to

Hobbes adds as a no less indispensable he must not preach any religion but the ;

Spinoza suggests that even

one.

bound

if

a real

prophet

appeared in a modern commonwealth there would be no

strict

So that "

in a commonwealth, a subject no certain and assured revelation particularly to himself concerning the will of God is to obey for such the command of

obligation to receive him. that has

the commonwealth." in all

Xhe

^

causes, ecclesiastical

State

is

supreme over

all

persons and

and temporal, except in hypothetical

events which cannot happen.

We have

seen that Spinoza

unqualified

in

qualifications

terms, and

which he

first

gives the theory of sovereignty

then states

another

in

sees to be needful in applying

word of

chapter the it

to existing

The

faculty of

facts.

This deserves

clearly

grasping an abstract doctrine, and withal remembering

that

it is

a

special notice.

an abstraction, and not a complete account of the actual

phenomena, is by no means a common one. In our own day it has been reserved for Sir Henry Maine ^ to point out with accuracy the ideal character of the conception of sovereignty and positive

law developed by Hobbes and his followers, and thus to furnish the means of assigning

That Spinoza

its

real philosophical

and practical value.

should have seriously attempted a similar process,

and to a certain extent succeeded, is perhaps not the least of the circumstances that show the independence of his thought even

where there is the strongest appearance of his following others. Having thus indicated the general nature of Spinoza's political theory, we may proceed to a more detailed view of the Tractatus 1

Leviathan^ ch. 32.

2

Leviathan, ch. 26

§§ 61 ^

sqq.

and

j

cp.

Spinoza, Tract. Polit.

c. 3,

§ 10

19, passim.

Lectures on Sovereignty in The Early History of Institutions.

j

Tract. Theol.-Pol.

c.

i6,


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE

299

Pohticus,

In the introductory chapter Spinoza announces his intention of dealing with the subject in a purely scientific manner.

On

he repeats in substance what he had said in the Preface to the Third Part of the Ethics, One remarkable passage this point

betrays

how

strangely he underrated the extent and complexity of

the problem.

am

commonwealths which can be devised for men's living together in harmony, and likewise the means whereby a multitude should be guided and kept within settled bounds, have been shown by experience ; so that I do not think there is anything not repugnant to experience and practice which we can discover by meditation on this topic, but hath before now been known and put to trial. For such is the temper of men that they cannot live except in some common bond of laws and the laws of commonwealths I

firmly convinced that

all

the kinds of

;

and

of

ajffairs

have been founded and considered by

state

by policy

greatest wit (whether

we

credible that to society

men

have not discerned,

by

We

this

fairly

by

craft)

;

affairs (c.

of the

'tis

hardly

wherefore

should be able to devise anything

which opportunity

busied on public

Yet

or

men

fitted

to

or accident hath never offered,

be of use and which

and mindful of assuring their own interest

i, ยง 3.)

only seems strange to the eyes of us

trying scientific methods

who

how complex

have learnt

the world

is.

have already seen that Spinoza's belief in a comparatively short

road to certain and complete knowledge of everything was the belief of almost

all

Not

the aspiring minds of his time.

only

Descartes before him, but Leibnitz after him, sought and expected to find universal methods, and looked forward to the

of the sciences within a few generations. allowed to put in a word for Bacon,

who

And

consummation

here

we may

be

has been both praised

and blamed more inconsiderately than almost any philosophical writer.

Bacon's belief in a general art of scientific discovery

which would go near

to equalize men's intellects

ridicule

him

century

later.

for

now

easily seen

was not a singular or a perverse If we ridicule Bacon on this score, we must

to have been erroneous. belief at the time.

But

is

not having

it

known more

than Leibnitz did a

So too in the present case of

politics,

Spinoza's

opinion that no experiment of importance remained to be tried


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

300

was the opinion generally held by the most competent persons of

The

his time.

maining

variety of constitutions then existing in the re-

Empire, and the

Italian republics, the free cities of the

Swiss cantons, appears to have suggested that

all

possible variety

was exhausted rather than to have stimulated curiosity. Certainly Hobbes never dreamt of the great experiment impending in England, which has been directly and indirectly the parent of so

many

more. Again, the writers of the eighteenth century treated the English

constitution as having reached

its

final

development

;

and they

regarded a state which Hobbes would have called anarchy

as the

Nor had

highest actual and theoretical perfection of government.

they any clear notion of the distinction between the outlines of positive constitutional law and the great

body of informal conskeleton with full and

which clothes the legal various life. Hume's political essays, though full of brilliant remarks, are still in the main unfruitful. His Idea of a Perfect Commonwealth is not unlike the Tractatus Politicus in design and arrangement, allowance being made for the difference of scale, and it has about as much or as little practical value. In Montesquieu we find the true forerunner of the modern historical method. But to pursue this here would be to go too far astray. stitutional usage

It

may

be well to translate the next following paragraph of the

introductory chapter of the

Tractatus Politicus as

phrase (italicized in the translation) which

is

it

contains a

often and deservedly

quoted by modern writers on Spinoza. In applying myself therefore nothing

new

or

to the science

unknown, but only

to

prove by certain and undoubted

reasons, or to deduce from the constitution of tions

most agreeable

to practical

And

use.

of politics, I pretended

man

to

made

it

my

the proposi-

in order to inquire of the

matters of this science with the same freedom of use in the mathematics, I have

itself,

mind we

bewail, nor to denounce menu's actions, but to understand them

this

end

I

wont

are

to

especial care neither to mock,

have considered men's emotions, such

:

and

to

as love, hate, anger,

and other agitations of the mind, not as defects of human nature, but as properties which belong to it in like manner as envy, honour, pity,

to the nature of air there belong heat, cold, storms, thunder,

and the


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE like

which though they be inconvenient, yet

;

constant causes w^hereby

mind

the

v^^e

endeavour

to

301 and have

are necessary

understand their nature, and

rejoices in the right contemplation of

them no

less

than in

the know^ledge of such things as are pleasing to the senses. Political science

ought to

it

to concern itself with

is

be, but as

it

nature not as

must not be assumed

It

is.

human

that

men

will act in public affairs according to the true dictates of reason

unless

made

it is

For

their obvious interest not to do otherwise.

the welfare of the State

one from what motive men obey

it is all

the law and perform the duties of their station, so that good

" Freedom and strength of mind are

government be secured.

men

virtues in private

but the virtue of governments

-,

is

safety.'*

Spinoza proceeds to consider the fundamental principles of government, starting from the facts of average human nature (cap. 2).

We

theory are

his

Any

laid

down.

may

particular thing in nature

existeth or no.

it

which the philosophical grounds of

translate the paragraph in

And

as

deduced from

things in nature cannot be

their definition, so neither

For the thing

can their continuance in existing.

conception,^ remains the same after

As

be adequately conceived, whether

the beginning of existence of particular

itself, as it is in

our

has begun to exist as before.

it

therefore the beginning of their existence cannot follow from their

essence

the knowledge of

{i.e.

ledge tSat such a thing existence

:

zu/^at a

so

is),

thing

is

differs

neither doth their

from the knowcontinuance

in

but to go on existing they need the same power which they

Whence

power of all things in nature, whereby they exist, and therefore whereby they have For effects, can be no other than the eternal power of God himself. not maintain itself, it could nor by if it were any other created power, consequence other things, but would need for its own continuing in existence the same power that was needed to create it. Now from this conclusion, that the power of things in nature, whereby they exist and work, is identically the power of God, we need

easily

for

beginning to

understand what

is

Essentia idealis

2

Spinoza uses the one term

j

a

in English.

it

follows that the

natural law or right.^

term which does not,

1

any single word ius

exist.

ius naturae.

Hobbes,

and lex which Spinoza does not

as

use.

we

I

For since

God

hath

think, occur in the Ethics.

The

double meaning cannot be given by

shall forthwith see, has a distinction between


302

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

right to everything,

power of God,

and the right of God

so far as

regarded

it is

nothing else than the

is

as absolutely free, it

follows that

much right as it hath power to and work ; seeing the power of each several thing in nature, whereby it doth exist and work, is no other than the free and absolute power of God. Therefore I understand by the law of nature the everything in nature hath of nature so exist

statutes or rules of nature according to is,

And

merely the power of nature.

which

things happen, that

all

thus the natural right of the

whole of nature, and by consequence of each several individual, doth extend so far forth as its power consequently whatever every man does by the rules of his own nature, that he does by perfect natural right, and hath right over nature so far as by his power he prevails. ;

must be observed how far Spinoza goes with Hobbes in his use of the term " Law of Nature," in which Hobbes and Spinoza stand alone, save so far as it may seem to go back to that unhappy would-be philosophical phrase of Ulpian's "ius quod natura omnia animalia docuit " which Justinian's commissioners preserved for

l'^

[It

the confusion of

many

generations.

I

do not think

that Spinoza was aware of that coincidence, as he

any sign of even

Roman

law.

By

nowhere gives

with civilian learning or

superficial acquaintance

the terminology of

at all likely

it

the law of nature Spinoza's

contemporaries, led by Grotius, meant rules of conduct ascertained

by reason

man

expedient for

as necessary or

as a

social

being,

antecedent to any particular political institutions, and independent

This

of any particular revelation. so far as

it is

the

is still

meaning of the term

For English-speaking lawyers

in use.

it

survives in

the closely allied term "natural justice," namely, the elementary rules of fairness

common

quasi-judicial proceedings

and necessary to

all

of which the rule that no one must be

;

condemned without notice of what he opportunity of defending

Hobbes recognizes as

he understands

of publicists not to their criterion,

For Hobbes,

it,

reasonable judicial or

himself

is

charged

the most familiar.

is

a law of nature in this sense, in

some

He

detail.^

as to the existence or

which he holds

with

differs

and

and

Now

sets it forth,

with the majority

scope of such rules, but

as

to be merely self-preservation.

they are not only prior to positive law

as for others, 1

Le^nathan^

c.

14.


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE

—and

to the original covenant

of making

lavi^s

— but

which

creates a sovereign capable

some extent not mutable by

to

Spinoza's system the precepts set

down

Ethics for the conduct of a reasonable

way

303

In

it.

in the fourth part of the

man answer

in a general

to Hobbes' lex naturalis^ a

term which Hobbes uses with a and if Spinoza had called those precepts laws of nature he would perhaps have been better understood

special distinction

from

ius

But nature

at the time.

in the first intention,

terminology

; ^

always for Spinoza, so to speak, nature

is

and he preferred to carry through

at all risks.

We

may now

his

own

shortly recapitulate the

assumed by Spinoza's philosophy with regard to the fundamental ideas of ethics and law. position

The

notions of good and bad arise as soon as

we

consider an

whose existence and welfare are distinguishable from the existence of the universe as a whole. For every creature some things are good and others bad. But the same things need not be good and bad for different individuals, or for the same individual individual

in different circumstances.

When we

have a society composed of individual

independent action, that which

men

capable of

good or bad for the society be-

is

comes right or wrong for the individuals composing it. What is esteemed good or bad by the society at large, or by the opinion prevailing

members

in

it,

is

prescribed

or

This

being right or wrong.

as

writers have called Positive Morality

mined not by any

^

may

is

definite

to

the

individual

what modern English

" positive "

being deter-

as

but by the actual prevailing

be wise or not.

in a particular society there has been

government provided with

each

:

final ethical criterion,

opinion of the society, which

When

forbidden

formed an organized

means of making

itself

obeyed,

" The Right of Nature, which Writers commonly call Jus Naturale, is the Liberty man hath, to use his own power, as he will himselfe, for the preservation of his own

Nature

j

that

is

to say, of his

own

Life

;

and consequently, of doing any thing, which in

his own Judgement, and Reason, hee shall conceive to be the aptest means thereunto, " A Law of Nature {Lex Naturalis) is a Precept, or generall Rule, found out by Reason, .

by which

a

man

is

forbidden to do that

the means of preserving the same

is

liberty,

which

is

destructive of his

life,

or taketh

and to omit that, by which he thinketh

it

.

away

may

be

[J^s and Lex, though commonly confounded, must be distinguished Hobbes, Le-v. c. 14. /aiv a binding rule.]

best preserved."

rigM

j

.

;


SPINOZA

304

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

and that government prescribes, permits, and forbids particular kinds of conduct, then conduct falling under these rules acquires

What

further special qualities.

what

is

allowed

is

legally right

This

or unjust.

in the

is,

I

prescribed

what

;

is

is

duty or just

legal

forbidden

is

;

wrong

legally

language to which modern English

readers are accustomed. Positive as

is

have said elsewhere, that

My

Law.

for

own

opinion

now,

is

the purposes of jurisprudence,

whether analytical or historical, this conception is inadequate and erroneous that law is not law merely because the State enforces it, but on the contrary the State enforces it because it is law. But I am not here concerned to set forth my own opinions. Spinoza pays no attention to the distinction between the ;

positive

law which

positive

or conventional

enforced

is

opinion and social pressure.

of justice and the

by courts

morality which

is

enforced by public

Indeed the existence of conventional

morality in our actual societies, as distinct from the natural or absolute morality ascertainable by enlightened reason, does not

seem

to be present to

him

at

all.

Perhaps he would have said that

was no material difference between compulsion. It is a commonplace that

for his purpose there

merely

social

kinds of

affairs

more The modern

sanction, or

the social sanction

is

as effectual

as

and

legal

in

some

any

legal

so.

moralist, however, cannot neglect

or

publicist

these distinctions, if only for the sake of determining the elements

We

of possible conflict.

have three distinct and different sources

One set of rules is propounded by men another by the community as

of rules of conduct. good for reasonable

members of binding on

that

;

community

3

another by the

the subjects of that State.

Now

civil it

reason as right for

power

may

as

law

be that

all

these rules coincide, so far as they cover the

same ground

we

Indeed there could

are not entitled to assume that they will.

;

but

not be a complete and universal coincidence unless all societies and all governments were guided by right reason ; which is not the case.

Positive

both Positive dictates

Law

of reason.

Law may

with Positive Morality ; and Positive Morality may conflict with the If this

conflict

happens, which are

Spinoza does not explicitly discuss questions of

we

to follow

this kind.

?

All he


:

THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE has to say on the matter

with

is

man

that reason bids

305

Hve sociably

to

fellow-men, and prescribes obedience to the civil law as being, in general, the surest way to that end. And when reason " says, obey the law," we follow reason in obeying the law, though his

may

the particular law

we

be one that

indication of the relation of Ethics to Politics as

can be expected in a

political

This general

disapprove.

treatise.

It

much

perhaps as

is

also proper to

is

observe that although Spinoza constantly impHes that the ethical

conceptions of right and wrong are of a quasi-legal character, and

men

not applicable except to

are

is

not

necessary to his political theory as such.

Having premised

this

much, we resume the order of the treatise. Every man does what he thinks most

for his

living in society, this

own

interest

and whatever he actually does, whether reasonably or

foolishly,

has, in Spinoza's terminology, a natural right to do.

Men

conflicting interests in so far as they are subject to passion

man men

is

more formidable

are subject

to

man

passions

to

;

would

be in frequent conflict, or

nature

is

a state of war.

which every man must be tolerable.

Man

On

m

men

:

and

social animal.

;

other words

But

the state of

the other hand, a state of

fight for his

own hand

is

and

to themselves

left

in

life

too precarious to

cannot exercise his faculties with any pleasure

or convenience except in society, where his strength

by union

have

than any other creature.

therefore

he

in this sense

When

may

it

a multitude of

each individual, being powerless

is

justly be said that

men

live

as against the

multiplied

man

is

a

together in society, united will of the

more right than the society chooses to leave him. The right which arises from and is determined by the power of the society over the individual is called government or dominion (imperium\ and is vested in the person or persons, be they many, rest,

has no

few, or one,

who

are appointed to the

supreme charge of public

affairs.

The

body of

members

are

men

called

subject to one citizens

government

respect of their

in

privileges, subjects in respect of their duties. free to do

whatever he pleases 1

;

for if

Cap.

X

3.

a State. ^

Its

franchises

and

is

No

citizen can be

he were, he would be above


SPINOZA

3o6

of the State

own

as

they please

for this

;

to obey the law

If

The

is

be said that

it

and a secure State.

would make every man judge and

just and unjust,

It

for

is

for the citizen

the will of the State must be the will of every

;

own judgment,

one's

free to interpret the laws

cause, and virtually independent of the State.

the State to determine what

citizen.

AND PHILOSOPHY

Neither can the citizens be

the State.

in his

HIS LIFE

:

it

is

the answer

is

that reason exhorts to peace

which cannot be had except

life,

up

against reason thus to give

in a well-ordered

advantage of living under settled laws

far greater

is

we may feel in a particular case from law which we think unreasonable. This leaves

than any hardship which

having to obey a it

quite open to citizens to suggest

and endeavour by

amendments in existing laws, peaceable means to procure them which is

all

expressly mentioned

;

in the

Tractatus

Theologico-Politicus as not

only allowable but commendable.

Next

man

the free or reasonable State

is

strongest

whose

is

State

most according

depends on

to reason.

union of the

the

Again, the subjection of the citizen

to the State consists either in fear of the

of

so that

and union cannot be unless the laws of the State are

;

directed to the general good.

love

among men,

the strongest

institutions are

For the strength of the citizens

As

the limits to the power of the State are considered.

things

over

jurisdiction

and order.

society

civil

to

power of the State or

in

Therefore the State has no

which men cannot be induced by

reward or compelled by punishment.

No man

can abandon, for

own power

Nobody

can be compelled

example, his

to believe that the

does not exist

the

like.

;

of judgment.

whole

is

not greater than

its

part

that a finite body before his eyes

Further,

there are matters

so

is

;

that

infinite,

repugnant

to

God and

human

nature in other ways that no power can compel obedience in

them

;

as, to

produce evidence against oneself, to

not to attempt saving one's

withstanding

command

that

the

and the

like.

commonwealth hath

we man

such things,

life,

kill

one's parents,

" If we say not-

right or

power to

can no otherwise conceive this than

as

has a right to be mad. For what else one might say that a than madness would be a rule of law to which no man can be bound ? " This is to the same effect as what Hobbes says under


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE the rubric of the law [lex not

of nature

ius)

:

307

a term which, as

we

have seen, Spinoza does not use in the same sense. In applying this test, however, we must consider the ordinary temper of men.

There may always be some

perverse or insane persons inaccessible

upon which most men

to the motives

most circumstances obey does not prevent the law from being in general

But this efficacious. As for the

the law.

particular

in

individual

who

sets

himself

against the State, as one having nothing to hope or fear from

Spinoza says (in

may is

again agreeing with Hobbes) that he

this point

Again, the power of the State " such matters are not within the

be considered as an enemy.

limited by public opinion

right

of the

State as

j

commands which provoke many

issues

resistance,

thereby deprives

its

it

For

general opposition."

excite a

government of

it,

itself at

i{ a

citizens

to

once of a certain measure

power.

As

for the rights of

independent States against one another,

they are the same as those of individuals in the imaginary state of nature.

between

Peace

States

upon consent. The obligation long as the reasons for which they were made, proposition which may be unacceptable to some

individuals in so far that

of

treaties lasts as

and no longer

a

:

corresponds to society between

it

rests

which has been abundantly

theorists, but

Europe, and not

less since

verified in the history of

Spinoza's time than before

it.

Indeed

seems impossible, on any political or ethical principles whatever, to lay it down as an absolute proposition that the obligation of Whence can governments derive the right treaties is perpetual. it

of binding their subjects and successors for undertakings It follows

all

time by improvident

?

from the view already given of the functions of a

commonwealth

that the sovereign authority alone has the direction

any one to meddle with them unIf it be asked whether authorized is a usurpation of government. ^ the sovereign power in a commonwealth is bound by law, and capable of doing wrong, the answer is that civilly it is not so, but "For if a commonwealth were bound by no law naturally it is. of public

affairs,

or rule, without

and that

which

it

for

would not be 1

Cap.

4.

a

commonwealth, then we


SPINOZA

3o8

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

should have to regard a commonwealth not as a thing existing in

Thus

nature but as a chimaera.

when by

action

sufferance

or

Power

a

commonwealth

brings in causes of

it

wrong

does

own

its

always limited by the capacities of the " If I say, thing acted upon as well as the faculties of the agent. destruction."

is

may

for instance, that I

of right do

suppose not thereby that grass."

I

as I will

with

this table, I

have a right to make the table eat

So the commonwealth cannot compel

its

citizens,

being

men, to a kind or extent of submission contrary to human nature. "Therefore that the commonwealth may maintain its right, it is bound to maintain the motives of fear and respect otherwise it ceases to be a commonwealth." Nevertheless fundamental changes ;

can be regularly effected only by the sovereign authority Revolutions extra-legal

may

in

extreme cases

and in the nature of

should

now

say, of a

be necessary, but they are

acts of war.

Spinoza then considers what

we

itself.

is

the best condition or ideal, as

government,^ without regard to

its

par-

This is a question of fact, not of right it is one thing to govern by law, another to govern well. The object of a commonwealth is peace and protection ; the excellence of a commonwealth consists therefore in men's living in amity and For since men are by nature much the same observing the law. everywhere, habitual discord and law-breaking are more the fault ticular form.

;

And the peace of institutions than of the particular offenders. acquiescence in the law, not here meant is a cheerful and rational a submission compelled by force.

A

commonwealth whose

overcome by

terror

is

subjects rise not in arms because they are

rather to be spoken of as being without

war

For peace is not mere absence of war, but an excellence proceeding from highmindedness ; since obedience is the constant will to perform that which by the common ordinance of the than

as

enjoying peace.

State ought to be done.

Moreover

commonwealth whose peace

a

depends on the dulness of its subjects, and on their being driven like cattle, to learn nothing but slavery, is more fitly called a wilderness than a commonwealth.^ When therefore we say that the government 1

2

Cap.

5,

De Optimo

" Rectius solitudo

known

imperii statu.

quam

civitas dici potest "

"solitudinem faciunt, pacem appellant."

:

with obvious allusion

to the well-


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE

309

which men lead a peaceable life, I mean that life of man consisteth not only in the circulation of the blood and other properties common to all animals, but whose chief part is reason and

is

best under

which

the true

and excellence of the mind.

life

In the same

spirit

he says again

in the following chapter

:

If slavery, rudeness, and desolation are to be called peace, then is peace the most wretched state of mankind. Truly there are more

and sharper disputes between parents and children than between masters and slaves ; and yet it were no good housekeeping to make the father into a master, and hold the children for slaves. It makes for slavery, not for peace, to confer unlimited power on one man. Reference

is

made

to Machiavelli

in

terms of great respect,

and Spinoza conjectures that his real purpose in elaborately showing " what means a prince who has no other motive than the lust of power should use to strengthen his government" may have been to point out the futility of removing a despot when the untouched which impel the ruler, whoever he may be, to reign despotically and perhaps also to warn free communities against putting themselves in the power of any one man. The true intention of Machiavelli's treatise has been a standing puzzle to modern critics, and Spinoza's guess is perhaps as good as any other. causes are

left

-,

Before

we

observe that for

if

leave

the general

part

of the

treatise,

we may

there be anything illiberal or tending to an apology

despotism in Spinoza's marked dislike to violent changes in

him with one of the most thoughtful of EngHsh Liberal statesmen of recent times. At the " Dialogue on the best form of government " Sir end of his George Cornewall Lewis puts the following sentiment in the mouth of Crito, an impartial bystander whose opinions may fairly affairs

of State, the fault

be taken

as

is

shared by

corresponding with those of the author himself.

Looking back upon the course of revolutionary movements and upon the character of their consequences, the practical conclusion which I draw is that it is the part of wisdom and prudence to acquiesce in any form of government which is tolerably well administered and affords tolerable security to person

and property.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

310

And we may

add that,

matter of

as

fact,

the most successful

revokitions have been either re-assertions of ancient rights (as in

England

not merely domestic revolutions, but risings

in 1688), or

which was

against a dominion

actually or virtually foreign

as in

;

the struggle for the independence of the Netherlands, and the

Cases of this kind are not considered

liberation of Italy in i860.

by Spinoza, and, though not uncommon

in history, scarcely

belong

to the theory of municipal poHtics.

In the remainder of the Tractatus

Politicus^ as far as

it

goes,^

the ideal institutions appropriate for the different forms of govern-

ment

are sketched out and justified.

It

is

not worth while to

work

follow Spinoza minutely through this part of his

;

we may

be content with fixing our attention on a few salient points.

Under

Monarchy

some emphasis (and it would seem with implied criticism of Hobbes) that no one man can really be sovereign. A monarch must in practice be guided by counsellors, and thus a nominally absolute monarchy is

the head of

it

is

repeated with

a covert and therefore bad form of aristocracy.

Spinoza's ideal

monarchy

great council roughly corresponding to

constitutional system

:

it

Accordingly

There is a the Parliament of a modern

limited in various ways.

is

however not

is

elective, but appointed

by the Crown, subject to fixed conditions as to age and otherwise. The Crown must take the advice of this assembly, but is free to act

upon any opinion supported by

smaller standing Council

a certain

number of

votes.

A

to take charge of executive business

is

and the routine of administration. The army is to consist only of citizens, and to receive pay only in time of war ; and military commands are to be annual. Although this is to modern eyes one of the most unpractical points in Spinoza's scheme, it probably did not

seem

Not only then, but throughout the a standing army was the bugbear of conand to this day the forms of the Enghsh

so at the time.

eighteenth century, stitutional theorists

constitution treat

:

as a

it

temporary necessity rather than a constant

part of the appliances of an independent State. affairs,

no

particular religion

to be established

is

king may have a private chapel. 1

Capp. 6-1

1

:

As

cap. ii

is

unfinished.

to ecclesiastical

by law, but the


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE Next comes

311

the ideal aristocratic constitution, which

unlike the monarchical in

general features

its

is

not

the precautions

;

and checks being however more elaborate. Aristocracy is defined as the government in which the sovereign power belongs to a

number of

select

who

the citizens

indeed according to

:

the terms of

fix

The number may

admission to the governing body. small or large

themselves

Spinoza's

be either

definitions

the

governing body might bear a larger proportion to the whole adult

There

population in some aristocracies than in some democracies.

must be an

established religion, for the sake of unity

governing body, but of the simplest possible kind

among

the

as to doctrine.

Others are to be tolerated, but may not compete with the established one in public display. A conjecture is made as to the historical origin of aristocracies (c. 8, ยง 12) which comes remarkably near what is now known or presumed to be the truth from the results of later researches.

We have originally a

homogeneous

community of free men founding, let us suppose, a new city. As between themselves they are equal, and willingly recognize But strangers will gather round the original their equaHty. stock, attracted by various motives

:

and to these strangers equal

them

rights will not be allowed, nor indeed will they seek first

instance.

become

In course of time the

increase,

and

assimilated to the original stock of the founders in every-

thing but

civil status

and rights

:

them appears conventional, and its

new comers

in the

outskirt of dependants

favoured

class.

A

;

between

community of free men with become a people governed by a

the

with a promise, unhappily not

in a future chapter.

it

at last the difference

few words are given by Spinoza to the subject

of public instruction

resuming

has

till

He

fulfilled,

of

expresses a decided opinion

against ofi^cial endowments, holding that State universities "are established not for the cultivation but for the repression of understanding " and that every citizen should be free to teach in public at his

own

The

charges and his

polity for

which an

own

risk.

aristocratic

government

which consists of several confederated and further rules mately equal power (c. 9) is

that

;

special case.

One

is

cities

best adapted

of approxi-

are given for this

of them, namely, that the permanent seat of


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA; HIS LIFE

312

the federal government must not be in any one of the united

commonwealths,

is

in effect identical

with the precaution observed

by the founders of the United States in providing a seat of government exempt from the jurisdiction of any particular State, and subject to the exclusive authority of Congress.

The

general aim of

institutions,

all

as

well those expressly

recommended as others "which may be devised in each several government agreeably to the nature of the country and the temper of the inhabitants," should be to rather than compel them.

A

government which aims

at

nothing

else

lead

men

to obedience

than to guide

may deem

be so guided as that they to live after their

own mind and

men by

Men

will be rather free from defects than possessed of merit.

fear

are to

themselves not to be guided, but

own

of their

free resolve

;

and that

they be kept to allegiance by love of freedom, care for increasing their substance,

and the hope of attaining honourable places

But

government.

for

statues,

and other such whets

triumphs

valour, they be tokens rather of slavery than of freedom. are ordained for the valour of servants, not of free

that

by, spurs

of

such things, which as

at first

Likewise those

honest people

all

lastly,

I

to

Rewards do confess

quickened

but

;

to worthless fellows that are puffed

who can make

And

extremely

are

a

show of

statues think themselves to be wronged

over others.

men.

the

are awarded to notable men, yet afterwards,

envy increaseth, are given

with wealth, whereby

men

kind

this

in

to

say

are

in

great

indignation.

their ancestors' triumphs if

no more,

up and

they have not precedence 'tis

certain that equality

(which once being cast off, the liberty of a society must needs perish) can by no means be preserved when especial honours are awarded as of common right to any one man of illustrious excellence. Passages like this are interesting as showing a

good deal of our

political

experience

is.

how

very modern

Spinoza does not seem

to contemplate the possibility of a social aristocracy being

combined

with a system of equaHty before the law, and coinciding only in nor does it occur to him that evils part with political eminence :

which now appear concentrating official

to us obvious

enough

human ambition and

power and

distinction.

are likely to result

from

vanity on the one object of


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE Having explained his some confidence that a stable as

Spinoza declares with

federal aristocracy,

State framed on

313

model would be as be, and could be

this

government to only by some overwhelming external violence. He then passes on to democracy (c. 11). The definition of democracy is peculiar ; the criterion of a democratic government, it

is

possible

for

a

dissolved

as

By

understood by Spinoza, being a franchise fixed by law.

franchise

modern

we do

not

mean

a

representative

franchise

in

the

government Spinoza seems no notion) but simply the right to take part, in some way or other, in the government of the country, which however would include the voting power of modern constitutions. Thus there may be a qualification by age, by primogeniture, or by payment of taxes to a certain amount, and it matters not whether the actual governing body thus constituted be large or small in proportion to the whole number of inhabitants. Even though the qualified citizens be fewer than the sovereign council might be in an aristocratic commonwealth of the same size, the government is still to be classed as democratic, " because the citizens sense (for of representative

to have

appointed to rule the commonwealth are not thereto chosen by a sovereign council as the

This

law."

different

fittest,

but are appointed merely by the

definition includes,

political

systems.

it

To

is

obvious, the most widely

begin

with,

form of

every

government is a democracy in Spinoza's sense the French monarchy under Louis Philippe, with its restricted pay! legalj no less than England since the Reform Act of 1867, or But the French Republic since 1871 with universal suffrage. Spinoza announces it as his intention to treat only of one form of democracy, that namely " in which all men indifferently who owe representative

;

undivided allegiance to the State, are in other respects of legal capacity, and are of good conversation, are entitled to vote in the

sovereign assembly and to undertake the offices of government."

This

is

intended to exclude, as Spinoza explains, aliens,

women,

On

women

infants, serfs,

from the

political last

of

and criminals.

the point of excluding

power he gives reasons the

the ground that

unfinished

men

in a

He

chapter.

are the stronger

,

separate

paragraph,

puts

simply on

it

not merely with their


314

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE AND PHILOSOPHY

physical strength

as

and

individuals, but intellectually

in social

combination. If

women were by

nature the equals of men, and equally

with firmness of mind and power, and consequently

wherein chiefly consists human

intellect,

right,

endowed

among

then surely

many and

so

various

nations there should be found some where both sexes ruled equally,

and others where men were ruled by women and be inferior to them in intellect. (This anticipates the topic

much

insisted

advocates, that the general inferiority of

brought up

so

as

to

on by some recent

women

to

men

is

entirely

the result of education.)

And seeing this that women have

hath nowhere come

wc may

to pass,

clearly affirm

not by nature an equal right with men, but must

needs give place to them

and hence that

;

sexes should bear rule equally,

much

it

is

not possible the two

men

less that

should be ruled by

women. Further, a will

show

little

consideration of

that " equal rule of

human

passions and jealousies

men and women cannot

without great prejudice to peace."

It

open to supporters of

is

female suffrage either to disregard Spinoza's objections

and dismiss him,

like other opponents, as a

or to distinguish

him on

have place

as frivolous,

narrow-minded person,

the ground that he was considering the

question, not of a vote for representatives, but of a direct and active participation in public affairs.

It

more

is

purpose to remark that the objections, whatever

of their merits, are not at

man answering

to the fable of the I

of the kind

we

may

to a

man who

sits

be thought

should expect from a

to the popular notion of Spinoza.

from being appropriate metaphysical cobwebs.

(which

all

to our present

They

in a garret

are far

and spins

Indeed, with the exception of a reference

Amazons

have thought

it

in the pedantic

manner of the time

needless to translate), they are such as

might well be used at this day Here the treatise comes

in the

to

an

House of Commons. untimely

end.

It

is

not

probable that Spinoza's account of an ideal democratic State would

have contributed regret not having

much it.

to the science of politics, but

Some

light

we may

still

might have been thrown on the


THE CITIZEN AND THE STATE

315

question, at present obscure, what was the extent of Spinoza's familiarity with the public affairs of his

own

with a subject-matter more apt to be examples and, it would seem, more after

In deahng

country.

by domestic

illustrated

own

his

heart than the

discussion of monarchical and aristocratical institutions, he

have had a better occasion of showing

on matters of present

political writings of the

time

his

knowledge and opinions

That he

interest.

would

not

did

we know from

the

neglect

a reference in the

discussion of aristocracy (c, 8, mentioned by ยง 31) to an author Spinoza as " prudentissimus Belga V.H." This V.H. is Pieter

de

la

Court

under the

Dutch

the

(161 8-1 685), an

1

initials

(De

D.C.

who

is

not lavish of praise, refers

without significance

to his

as

own

The terms in which to De la Court are not

political sympathies.

divers excellent persons have maintained, Spinozism

we own

who wrote

la

opposed to the party of the Stadtholders. Spinoza,

publicist

Court) V.H. (Van den Hove, was a friend of John de Witt, and

He

equivalent).

eminent

is

as

If,

in politics

a doctrine of absolutism,

are driven to conclude that Spinoza

did not understand his

philosophy, and in fact that he was

the

first

But the reader

anti-Spinozist.

will

now

be in a position

to judge this question even without referring to Spinoza's text. It sufficiently appears, I

venture to think, not only that Spinoza

was a firm and consistent supporter of political liberty, but that he was disposed to go much farther in letting individual thought, habits, and enterprise alone than the majority of statesmen of his own time. His condemnation of sumptuary laws must have appeared rash, his mistrust of State endowments pedantic

if

not

suspicious, and his notions of religious toleration wildly extravagant.

Even

his

be subject to the

should ^

I

contention that in

owe

this identification

a monarchical State the

law was

(so far as I

know

likely

to

who

with

be received

hitherto unpublished) to the late Dr.

Campbell, sometime librarian of the Royal Library at the Hague. possibly have been the friend

monarch

Can De

la

Court

suggested the writing of this treatise ("quod ante

aliquod tempus te auctore inchoavi ") as mentioned in a letter of Spinoza's extracted in

the Editors' preface to the Opera Posthuma f

personal

acquaintance

The want

counts for nothing, for our

present

of any direct evidence of

knowledge of

Spinoza's friends has been preserved or recovered by the merest accident. expect, however, that Spinoza in writing to

De

la

Court.

would use

a

more formal

address than

several

of

One might

"amice

dilectc"


3i6

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

doubtful favour in some quarters.

For various reasons his work has been eclipsed by that of Hobbes and in the actual history ;

of the theory of politics to the Leviathan.

it

can hold only a rank subordinate

But the judgment of

the judgment of philosophy.

mastery of English it

would be

history

is

not always

Hobbes' power of reasoning and

command and

difficult to exaggerate.

deserve an admiration

which

But Spinoza's doctrine

rests

on a wider and most generous view of human life it is less encumbered with fictions ; it aims at a higher mark. It is the work, not of a powerful mind which has espoused the cause of a party and makes philosophy a partisan, but of a philosopher who ;

is

proud of being a

free citizen.


—

CHAPTER

XI

SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY Some draw

And some

the wine to drink thereof full deep,

Unstedfast

ONE

For

mosque

the

i'

all,

doth

their night-long vigil

tossed on a shoreless flood

wake

One knocked

at

Beloved's door

the

me

And

and thee."

is

And

And

again the voice asked, "

MS.

the voice said,

Then went

the door was not opened.

and fasted and prayed in solitude. the door.

{Q. 48 in

Bodl. ed. Heron-Allen).

and a voice asked from within,

j

Then

I."

:

fools in their folly sleep.

j

Omar Khayyam there?" and he answered, "It

keep

after a year

Who

is

"This house

"

Who

is

will not hold

the Lover into the desert,

he rcturned and knocked again at

there?" and he

said,

"

It

is

Thyself!

"

and the door was opened to him. E.

FitzGerald, from Jalalu-'d-d/n Rum/.

man merken wa ware liebe und das ware liecht ist in einem menschen, da volkomen gilt bekant und geliebet von im selber und als sich selber Und dar umb wirt ouch da nicht geminnet dis oder das, ich noch du oder des glichen, sunder allein das eine, das weder ich noch du, dis oder das ist, sunder es ist ubcr alle ich und du, Und dis was und ist in disz und das, und in dem wirt alles gut geliebet als ein gut. Ouch

sol

:

wirt das

.

.

.

.

.

.

Kristo in ganzer volkomenheit, er were anders nicht Kristus.

Theologia Deutsch,

In various

parts of Spinoza's

of prevailing direct

attack

different

work

c.

43.

there are incidental discussions

much by way of explaining Spinoza's own

theological conceptions, not so as

for

the purpose of

point of view.

We

have hitherto not noticed

these

Their interest is perhaps more historical than philosophical, and moreover the consideration of Spinoza's metaphysical theory gave us quite enough to do without attending at the time But Spinoza's bearing towards to his controversial digressions. the current theology of his time is an element of some importance in our knowledge of the man, and his position as regards religion passages.

in a wider sense excites questions

to

answer them to our

which, even

satisfaction,

it

is

if it

be impossible

impossible

to

leave


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

3i8

untouched. professes

It has already

been pointed out that Spinoza nowhere

theology in general, but only to refute the

to attack

erroneous philosophical

doctrines attached to theology

He

Churches and theologians.

ticular for a

AND PHILOSOPHY

no room, however,

leaves

technical system of theology standing side

philosophy, whether as claiming to control

it

identical

by

with

side

or merely to belong

to a distinct and independent sphere of thought. is

by par-

Natural reHgion

with philosophy, and the power of revealed religion

new

consists not in adding

philosophical truth, or systematic truth

of any kind, to that which reason can discover, but in showing

men

a

way of

theology

is

not wisdom.

independent of philosophy.

from philosophy

distinct

but a rule of

Politicus^

salvation

Obedience

life.

This

is

the

is

far

as

not a body of doctrine

is

within every man's power, but

burden of the

and the severance of

of does not mean that what

is

it

So

Tractatus

Theologico-

from philosophy there spoken

faith

disbelieved as matter of reason

when

be beheved as matter of faith, but that

may

the distinct objects

The

of the two are rightly understood no

collision

whole scope of revelation

is

and the claims of revealed

religion to be accepted by

mankind

on moral

lative questions as

was

We

certainty.

practical, rest

is

possible.

not on demonstrative but

further collect that, apart from specu-

to the actual truth of particular doctrines,

it

view a practical necessity that the great majority of mankind should have a dogmatic rehgion of some sort, but that he also thought it possible and desirable that the fundamental in Spinoza's

dogmas should be very few and made in the treatise on Politics,

Now

we cannot

from the writings

simple.^ as

we saw

in the last chapter.

expect to learn the whole mind of Spinoza

which these statements occur.

in

Tractatus Politicus he professes to take

the

Similar assumptions are

Theologico - Politicus

he

is

to

a

men

as

great

he finds them

extent

hypothetical argument on premisses which he

In

is

the ;

in

conducting a

content to assume

by way of concession. He is addressing himself as a citizen to On citizens and statesmen, not as a philosopher to philosophers. him that the position taken by the other hand we cannot assume and aside as merely set occasional for this purpose is to be 1

Tract. Theol.-Pol. cc. 13-15.


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY The

hypothetical.

philosophical criticism of the Ethics does not

justify us in disregarding

been

the

arguments

is

it

point

to

first

:

man who

without harm, or even with

But

subject-matter of the

the

The

Tractatus

profit, believe

it is

clear

it

two

Theologico-PoUticus

does not enter upon philosophy

edifying, provided that he believes

freedom to others.

Spinoza himself would have

for, as

out,

not the same.

affirms that a plain

319

may

whatever he finds most

sincerely and allows the like

enough that the author himself

does not accept popular theology or the popular interpretation of Scripture

j

the Ethics

and the discussion of current theological philosophy in is

only the development of what

work.

in the earlier

Then we

already suggested

is

have a curious correspondence

with Oldenburg on special points, belonging to the

two of Spinoza's

much his

Here, again, one cannot

life.

tell

year or

last

exactly

how

made for Spinoza's desire to accommodate of unwelcome opinions to his friend's habits of

allowance

to be

is

expressions

thought and language.

There

are

two

distinct things to be considered.

The

general

mixed theology and

discussion of propositions in theology, or in

metaphysics, has a speculative value independent of the conclusions

we may form theology.

about Spinoza's exact personal relations to historical

But

the

which

place

and

religion life

without some endeavour

those

ascertain

religious

cannot be estimated

sentiment held in Spinoza's individual to

the

relations,

may be. It will be best to take first where we are on firmer ground, and the

however

difficult it

that branch of the

subject

matter

interest.

We

which

this sense

God

as

And

own

his

we

have seen, the doctrine of a universal

freedom when we consider the he says (Pr. 17) that " God acts merely

identical with

is

universe as a whole.

by the laws of

nature and without constraint "

alone can rightly be called a free cause.

words, the order of the universe as a whole self-determined.

from

it

is

and in In other ;

self-contained and

Discussion follows in a SchoHum.

Others hold that

he can bring

of wider

turn back, then, to the First Part of the Ethics.

Spinoza maintains, necessity

is

God

is

a free cause,

to pass that the things

his nature or are in his

forasmuch

which,

as

as (in their

we have

opinion)

said,

follow

power, do not happen or be not produced


:

SPINOZA

320

HIS LIFE

:

by him.

But

to follow

from the nature of

this

is

not follow, which

;

a triangle that

its

could make

Also

I shall

it

not

three angles should be

or that from a given cause

absurd.

is

God

they should say that

as if

equal to two right angles

AND PHILOSOPHY

its effect

should

prove below, without the

help of this proposition, that neither understanding nor will belong to the nature of God.

I

know

there are

many who

think they can prove

that free-will and the height of understanding belong to the nature of

God

since, as they say, they

;

God

can attribute to

know no

than that which

Again, though they conceive

selves.

greater perfection

is

which they

the highest perfection in our-

God

having in act the per-

as

make all which he doth in act understand ; for thus they conceive the power of God would be taken away. If, they say, he had created all things that were in his understanding, then he could have created nothing more, which they hold repugnant to God's

fection of understanding, yet they believe not that he can

those things to exist

omnipotence.

And

so they

have chosen to describe

and creating nothing else but what by will he hath determined to create.

indifferent,

But we have shown, Spinoza

a

continues, that

God

as

every

way

supposed absolute

all

things follow

by the same necessity from the infinite nature or power of God so that the omnipotence of God is always and eternally in act

j

whereas the other opinion really denies his omnipotence, for it is assumed that God cannot or must not create everything he has conceived, lest he should " exhaust his omnipotence and make himself imperfect."

"Therefore

in order to aflirm

God's perfection these men

are

driven to affirm at the same time that he cannot bring about

everything to which his power extendeth

more absurd,

than which I more repugnant ;

see not

to the what can be As for of understanding God." and will in omnipotence God, they must be wholly different from ours, and resemble them only

devised

in

name.

understanding

the divine understanding

stood

;

It

also

is

Human

the cause of

human

reason must be different from piece of formal argument.

points out that

conditioned by things under-

is is

or

the cause and origin of them.

understanding, and for that very it,

But

as this

Spinoza proves by a curious is

not

all.

Farther on he

both understanding and will are in every case


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY particular determined causes.

They

And of God

in the

modes of thought, having

321

particular finite

belong to natura naturata^ not to natura naturans. accordingly " will and understanding are related to the nature

same way as motion and rest^ and generally all things in nature, which must be determined by God to exist and act in a particular manner. For will, like all other things, needs a cause to determine it to exist and act. And though any particular act of will or understanding hath infinite consequences, yet

God

cannot therefore any more be said to act out of freedom of

will than because of the consequences of

motion and

(which

rest

be likewise infinite) he can be said to act out of freedom of motion

and

Wherefore

rest.

will belongeth not to the nature of

God

more than other things in nature, but standeth with respect to

it

no otherwise than motion and rest and all other things, which we have shown to follow from the necessity of God's nature, and " thereby to be determined to exist and act in a particular manner (Pr. 32, Coroll. 2).

next proposition affirms that " things could not have been

The

produced by been

God

any other manner or order than they have

in

And

produced.'*

it

is

maintained

(Schol.

2)

that

doctrine, so far from detracting from the perfection of

many

persons

may

hastily

suppose,

is

by

required

it.

this

God,

as

Assume

with the objectors that will belongs to the nature of God it will be admitted that all things depend on his will for being what they are, and that his decrees are eternal \ for his mind cannot be " But since in eternity there is not any when^ supposed variable. :

or before^ or after^

it

follows merely from the perfection of

God

God never can or could decree otherwise than he doth or that God was not before his decrees, nor can be without them." To say that God might have made things otherwise than he did that

is

;

to say that his will

wise than they It

is

agreed by

Schoolmen

are. all

and understanding might have been other-

But

this leads to inadmissible

philosophers (Spinoza possibly

as well as

is

consequences.

thinking of the

of the Jewish Aristotelians) that the divine

But since understanding is never in potentia but always in actu. the will and understanding of God are indistinguishable from God 1

As

" to Spinoza's theory about

motus

Y

et quies," see p. 102, above.


SPINOZA

322

himself, as

HIS LIFE

:

likewise admitted,

is

AND PHILOSOPHY it

follows that if God's will and

understanding had not been what they other than he

God

than they are

some

That

is.

in order to

is,

make

things otherwise

himself must have been other than he

on the

will say that perfection itself depends

and that what

he must have been

are,

now

will

But of God,

is.

might have been imperfection if he had thought fit so to make it. But this would amount to the assertion "that God, who must needs understand that which he wills, can by his will bring it to pass that he shall understand things otherwise than he doth understand them. Which (as above shown) is an exceeding absurdity."^ Then follows a very is

perfection

characteristic remark. I confess this opinion,

indifferent

will

of

which doth subject

God and

all

things to an alleged

holdeth everything to depend on his

wide of the truth than the opinion of those who hold that all God's actions have regard to a rule of good (Deum omnia sub ratione boni agere). For such men seem to affirm somewhat outside pleasure,

less

is

God, and not dependent on him, which God keeps before him as a This pattern in his works, or at which he aims as at a fixed mark. which than plainly is naught else than to make God subject to fate nothing more absurd can be propounded of God, whom we have shown ;

be the

to

and singular

first

free cause of all things,

both

as to their

essence and as to their existence.

Spinoza here repudiates two popular conceptions of the Deity

one breath j one which makes him an absolute ruler whose only law is his own will, and another which regards him as constantly fulfilling a moral law conceived as in some way independent of him. In the one view he is a despotic monarch, in in

the other a governor bound

The

world

master.

is

his

In the

by an unchangeable constitution.

plaything, or an inscrutable something

latter case,

is

his

we have of the human conscience

the only evidence

ultimate sovereignty of the moral law

is

in the

:

would seem that conscience must be the judge of God as well as of man. And this may really be the view obscurely held by a large number of the right-minded persons who and hence

^

With

the

Tkcologiae, Part

it

whole passage compare and i.

Quaest, 19, artt. 2-5.

contrast

St.

Thomas

Aquinas,

Summa


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY accept

theology in

323

ordinary forms, even those

its

who would

verbally assert the other opinion, namely, that the moral law

what

it

many

is

because

God

has chosen to

make

it

is

For though

so.

moral commandments are binding because they express the will of God, few of those who say so would not also say

that

say that the will of

God

is

where the meaning of any rate would be something

always good

good might indeed be vague, but at

;

more than the name of that which God wills. A more philosophical variety of this opinion with Spinoza law

as

is

to say that the order of nature,

as part thereof,

belongs to the nature of

God

go so

to

far

and the moral

itself

;

and then

some peculiar and eminent way to the nature of God, so as to make him the proper object of a feeling similar in kind to that which we entertain for good men, but infinitely magnified in degree. This position, or something like it, is adopted by divers modern theologians. It is free from to add that the moral law appertains in

the metaphysical absurdity pointed out by Spinoza in the cruder

form of moral theology, but

The

objects

raises

difficulties

of another kind.

of morality being particular and relative to man,

there appears to be no convenient

mean between

refraining from

the application of moral ideas to the order of nature as a whole,

and asserting that the universe exists for the sake of man. This last position was formerly thought acceptable or even obvious, but for several reasons there is a growing disinclination to defend it. Again, it is not impossible to deny in terms that morality is But those who do this must be relative to human society. prepared to show us the universal morality of which human morality

is

only a particular case, or at

least

to bring forward

some probable evidence of it. They should be able to explain, for instance, in what sense morality existed in the world before any human society was formed. So far, however, from feeling any difficulty on this score, they would in general be the first to proclaim the dignity of exalt

On

him above this

all

point also

man

as the

only moral creature, and to

other finite beings precisely on that ground. it

is

hard to be sure whether people really

The universality of the moral accept everything they profess. law may be asserted in words, while the real meaning is only that


324

SPINOZA

there are

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

permanent elements

human

in

nature and society to

which there correspond permanent moral relations, or that the broad groundwork of morality could not be different from what it is unless human nature were also different. But this is a proposition which at the present day nobody will dispute, least of all any one who has apprehended the lessons of Spinoza's Ethics. In the same way the principles of right and wrong may be called eternal and immutable in a sense to which no serious exception can be taken, namely, that these principles are necessary consequences of the constitution of man, which universal

mankind

order of nature, and that itself.

It

is

itself

they are

part of the

is

permanent

as

some of those who speak

possible that

as

as if

they thought the scientific discussion of ethical theories dangerous

may imagine that these and may wish only to

to morality

last-mentioned propositions are

attacked,

defend them

forward statements of apparently wider scope.

an

uncommon

mistake to fancy that every one

some transcendental theory of

ethics

when they

Certainly

who

it is

put

not

does not accept

must regard morality

as casual

and conventional, and variable in every new set of circumstances whereas if it were possible to regard morality as casual and conventional, it would be by means of the assumption that moral law is nothing but the commandment of a being who gives no :

reason for his commands, but will crush us

But we cannot here attempt indeed the task might prove illusions

would be

to get rid of than

we

disobey.

to pursue this topic farther,

There

endless.

and

no harder

are

anthropomorphic ones (or perhaps

better to say anthropocentric)

to suppose that the possible

if

;

and more or

and there less

is

it

no reason

plausible forms of

As to the modern such illusion are either exhausted or exhaustible. transcendental theories of superhuman morality which claim to be founded on a strictly philosophical method, it may be a sufficient excuse for saying nothing of them that they have no point of But one may observe that a transcendental contact with Spinoza. theory

may

is

by

its

very nature a kind of deus ex machina.

be impossible

;

Disproof

in fact, I should be disposed to say that if

transcendental theory

is

capable of actual disproof,

the result of bad workmanship.

it

any

can only be

But the burden of proof

lies

on


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY

325

the transcendentalist to show that his deus ex machina is necessary ; at least that is the opinion of people who have not the transcendental faculty.

We God

now

have

seen that according to Spinoza the actions of

are not directed

by a will that can even be supposed mutable, or by anything that can be called choice, or towards a moral end.

But he further says that they are not directed towards ends at In more technical words, he wholly rejects Final Causes.

all.

To

most English minds it may possibly seem that the exclusion of deliberation and choice from the order of the universe would of itself imply the exclusion of final causes. But recent speculation in

Germany

has

shown

that

it

does not

to the First Part of the Ethics

:

and Spinoza's appendix

not only a vigorous piece of

is

which as a work of art one would be sorry it is by no means philosophically superfluous. His professed object is to expose the prejudices which lie at the root " All the of most confused thinking about the order of nature. controversial exposition to lose, but

prejudices," he says, this point

only

;

"which

to wit, that

mean to lay bare depend on men commonly suppose all things in here

I

nature to act as themselves do for a purpose

insomuch that they

;

God himself orders all things for some fixed end (for they say that God made all things for man's sake, and man to worship him)." The origin and the groundlessness of this make

sure that

accordingly to be explained.

belief are free,

Men

and act with a view to some desired end.

think themselves

Thus they come

to regard the purpose of an action as a necessary and sufficient

no positive information of the purpose, they form a conjecture from the analogy of the motives by which they have themselves on other occasions been determined to actions of the same kind. explanation of the action.

Then, finding regard

all

so

many

ruler

make

;

Proceeding to guess they

they

these conveniences, they infer that

made them of

analogy of their own,

life,

and knowing that

of the world, having freedom like that

agents, must have

mankind.

things in nature useful for man's

things as instruments for man's use

they found and did not

some

If in a particular case they can get

set

of

human

purpose for the benefit of

at this ruler's

motives from the

form the opinion that the Gods


SPINOZA

326

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

ordered the world for man's use that so they might acquire men's gratitude and have honour and worship of them.

"And

grown to a superstition and struck which was a reason moving every one

so this prejudice hath

root deep in their minds

;

to extreme diHgence in considering and explaining the final causes

of

all

not

But whereas they sought

things.

anything in vain (that

Mark,

selves. last.

find

if this

I

Among

so

were

as

it

that nature doth for

the use of

seems, but that nature

should be as distraught as them-

so,

pray you, to what a pass the matter comes at

many

conveniences of nature they must needs

not a few things contrary,

and the

show

without regard

is,

mankind) they have shown nothing, and the Gods,

to

as storms,

earthquakes, plagues

and these they affirmed to happen because the Gods were angered for wrongs done them by men, or faults in performlike,

ing their

rites

;

and though experience did every day

protest,

showing by numberless examples that good and ill turns befall the obedient and the disobedient indifferently, nevertheless they ceased not from their confirmed prejudice." For it was easier to assume

unknown

that mischievous things had their habits of

thought

:

uses than to reconstruct

and so the further assumption was made

Gods were beyond human understanding " which cause would have alone sufficed to hide the truth for ever from mankind, had not the mathematics, which are concerned not that the counsels of the

:

with designed ends, but only with the nature and properties of figures,

made manifest

to

them another

Spinoza then argues, in doctrine of final causes it is

is

usual

his

in itself

pattern of truth."

concise manner,

inconsistent with the perfection of

for a designed end,

it

which he hath not."

must needs be

And

it

the

:

that he desireth

observed that a

is

that

among other reasons, God: "for if God acts

untenable

something

common way of

defending final causes is by a method otherwise unknown of " reduction, not to impossibility but to ignorance." For example,

from a roof on a man's head and kills him. It shall be for if proved by this method that it fell on purpose to kill him that had not been God's design, how could all the conditions for

a

tile falls

:

the event concur then and there

because the wind blew and the

?

You may

man was

answer,

it

happened

passing that way.

They


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY

with another question why did the wind blow, was the man going by just then ? If you assign fresh

will stand to

why

and

327

it

:

new

reasons, they will again ask

since of questioning there

is

questions, as they always can,

no end:

"and

so they will never

cease asking for the causes of causes, until you take flight to that

sanctuary of ignorance which they

happens that

to

wonderful, and to aim

at

thus

it

instead of staring in dull

For

heresy.

seek

amazement,

And

of what

seems

the

causes

is

to incur the suspicion of

commonly esteemed the sole well know that the destruction of

are

expounders of divine truth ignorance

out

the will of God."

understanding the operations of nature

who

those

call

the destruction of fear, on which their power

is

is

built.

It

is

how

then explained

current notions of beauty, ugliness,

This part of the appendix is a rapid sketch in anticipation of what is given at large in the following books of the Ethics^ and we theresome expressions, however, are fore need not dwell upon it

and the

men's organs and dispositions.

like, are relative to

:

remarkable

their

for

recent

to

affinity

psychological

theories

" If

independently worked out from the side of physical science.

the motion impressed on the optic nerves by the objects that the eyes perceive be such as promotes health, the objects which cause it

named

are

motion are

common is

beautiful

many

disorder, evil, sin

with

human

The

the result

is

But

?

this

of God's

answer to the

perfection,

If, it

whence ugliness,

to confuse the nature of things

is

delight

;

is

more the sense of men, or

or

offend

man

hath not so created

only by reason

?

be reckoned only from their

to

and things are not therein

convenient for the nature of

why God

the

imperfections of nature,"^ corruption,

perfection of things

they

appears

imaginations of them.

nature and power that

Hence

touching the perfection of the world.

difficulties

the

those which excite the opposite kind of

ugly."

called

asked, everything

come

;

I give

not matter for creating

all

that

them no answer but all

that

or repugnant thereto.

men

things,

own

or less perfect

they

are

If any ask,

they should be governed this

:

Because he lacked

even from the highest degree of


SPINOZA

328

Or more

unto the lowest.^

perfection

own nature were so which can be conceived

laws of his things

aliquo injinito intellectu

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

vast as

to

by an

Because the

:

producing

for

suffice

understanding

infinite

all

{ab

mind which must be which we have met with as

a hypothetical

:

exactly thus

infinite

distinguished from the infinite intellect one of the things " immediately produced by

God

").

the universal point of view perfection

is

fulness of being,

and has nothing to do with the perfection that

is

relative to

From

man's

use or convenience.

So

far

Spinoza's

general

of theological

criticism

ideas.

It

enables us to say with reasonable certainty, up to a certain point,

what the God of Spinoza is choice for all his works ;

necessity

is

free,

is

but not exercising the law of their

are necessary, and

own

the law of his

He

not.

His acts do not spring

being.

from design where there is no choice there can be no deliberation, and a being which embraces the universe is sufficient to itself. He is not a moral being in the sense of having preferences ; for with respect to God all things are perfect in their kind. ;

Even understanding and

will

cannot be said to belong to his not the personal

God

often said to be required by the innate religious sentiment of

man.

In short, the

nature.

This

is

not

the

importance to

God

place

to

this alleged

of Spinoza

is

how

inquire

far

who

those

attach

universal sentiment are satisfied with

the proposition, perfectly orthodox

not even ranking

if

as a

" pious

opinion," that no attribute whatever, not even unity or existence, But if can be predicated of God " univocally " with any creature. for

Spinoza

God

is

thus i-mpersonal,

it

would be misleading, and

not in accordance with Spinoza's turn of thought, to say that he unconscious.

is

mode

It

is

true that understanding, as a determined

of thought, belongs only to determined things.

infinite intellect

particular thing.

which includes

The

all

"

It

is

thought and consciousness

all

the Attributes, of

related that once the ass complained to

God, saying,

me, seeing that thou hast already created the Turk? created the

Turk

in order that the excellence of thine

Sheykh Ibrahim of Kirman, ex

is

object of these distinctions, however,

partly to secure the equality of ^

Even the

re/at.

Why

a is

which we

hast thou created

Answer came. Verily we have

understanding might be apparent."

E. G. Browne, yf Tear amongst the Persians, p. 511,


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY have already spoken. that

God

is

It

remains a cardinal point of the system

who

a thinking being

ways {Eth.

Pr.

2,

can think infinitely in infinite

This does not

3).

involve,

supposition of a consciousness analogous to

Such a supposition for

human

is

a state of a

is

human body

;

been found to

true, the

consciousness. ;

mental organism, answer-

human body

in

And

the Attribute of extension. if

is

quite inadmissible on Spinoza's principles

consciousness

man's only

it

human

ing in the Attribute of thought to a state of the like

329

God's consciousness could be the material universe were organized like a

which some enthusiasts have indeed in later times affirm. It is stated however in one of the latest

propositions of the Ethics^ already cited (Pt. 5, Pr. 40), that the

human mind "

an eternal mode of thought which together with endless other such modes " makes so far as

understands "

it

is

up the eternal and infinite understanding of God." All human knowledge, then, is not only contained but in some manner united and as it were incorporated in this " infinite understanding." The mind of God gathers up into an eternal unity the true ideas And also, since every idea or of all finite minds in all time. mode of thought is said to be " true with respect to God," in that and corresponds to a really existing mode of it really exists Extension,^ it would seem that every finite mode of thought whatever, whether in a conscious finite mind or not, must have its due place somewhere in the infinite chain. All this will doubtless

appear obscure.

and that

it

I

can only say that Spinoza has

does not seem to

me worth

difficulties

it

so,

while to attempt to force

an illusory definiteness upon that which

The

left

is

incapable of definition.

of Spinoza's theory of the eternity of the mind,

which of course would recur here, have already been pointed out. It is clear, on the whole, that the real difference between Spinoza and the common forms of orthodox philosophy is not that or that he denies consciousness to God, for this he never does ;

he denies God's consciousness to be like man's, for this many orthodox philosophers would also deny, and theologians of the weightiest authority have in fact denied it as strongly as Spinoza The speculative point of his heterodoxy is that he will himself. 1

See

p.

183, above.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

330 not

God God is

call

that

To

exclusively or eminently a thinking being. a spirit

is

man

misleading as to say that being, but he

is

view just

in Spinoza's is

also a corporeal or

as

inadequate and

Man

a spirit.

say

extended being

a thinking

is ;

and thought

only one of the infinite Attributes of God.

But here there recurs another point of w^hich we have already treated, namely the latent idealism of Spinoza's metaphysical system, which may have coloured his thought on this subject almost without his knowing it. is

Perhaps he regarded the infinite variety of the universe (including as

does in his view countless forms of existence to us wholly

it

and redoubled, and at the same time a single whole, in the " infinite intellect of God."

unimaginable) grasped as

But

all this,

again,

The

words.

as reflected

comes

which was the

practical point,

Leibnitz's final hostihty to Spinoza's ideas,

Causes, which

The logy

not pursue farther.^

modern

consciousness^

bearing on theo-

and generally not regarding

In one passage of his early work,

things from that point of view. Cogitata

its

complicated by his having no philosophical term

equivalent to the

the

decisive reason of

the denial of Final

is

discussion of Spinoza's metaphysic in

much

is

we need

mere playing with

perilously near to a

Metaphysica (Part

2,

c.

8,

i)

ยง

he does mention

the term Personality as being used by theologians to explain their distinction of qualities or attributes (in the

He

adds that the term

is

as

common

sense) in

God,

mysterious to him as the mystery

intended to explain, and that further light

is

to be

hoped

for

it is

only

("quamvis constanter credamus in visione Dei beatissima quae fideHbus promittitur Deum hoc suis revelaturum"). in the beatific vision

Now

an appeal to revelation, either here or hereafter,

lightenment on to

Spinoza's

Tractatus

a philosophical question

later

principles,

is

this

not expressing his

passage

own

from

occurs

the in

a

opinions, except

as he can suggest them in a professedly Cartesian com-

mentary without actually contradicting Descartes. passage

en-

a thing utterly contrary

abundantly appears

And

Theologico-Politicus,

work where Spinoza so far

as

is

for

is

ironical, hinting to the disciple ^

See

p.

325, above.

Either the

of Descartes that his


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY

331

master has brought him to a theologico-philosophical deadlock whence nothing but a revelation will help him out or (as I think more probable) it was written by Spinoza at a very early time, when he was still disposed to believe in mysteries. At the date :

Essay of God and Man he seems to have thought it possible that new Attributes might become known to man by revelation ; for in one place (Part i, c. 7, note) he speaks of

of the

Thought and Extension

as the

only Attributes as yet

known

to us.

remarkable that the theological colouring of Spinoza's philosophy becomes fainter as we proceed in the Ethics^ and in the third and fourth Parts Deus appears more and more like a bare It

is

synonym

for natura.

But then,

one might begin to think

just as

that the verbal disguise has been completely thrown

God

off,

we come

upon the

intellectual love of

has not

been reduced to Nature, but Nature exalted to God.

in the fifth Part.

Spinoza begins and ends with theological terms

we

;

After

and

all

yet,

God

when

modern language, we find a view of the world standing wholly apart from those which have been translate his doctrines into

propounded or seriously influenced by theology. His earlier writings help us to understand the seeming riddle. He started with the intention of making theology philosophical, but with the determination to follow reason to the uttermost. Reason led him

beyond the atmosphere of theology

was was hardly perceived by

altogether, but his advance

so continuous that the full extent of

it

himself.

whom

names are important may be left to settle as best they can by what name Spinoza's doctrine shall be called. Most people call it Pantheism. There is no particular harm in this, except that Pantheism is so vague a term as to be applicable

Those

to

and applied to theories diametrically opposite in their bearing on the conduct of life, and very widely different in their purely philosophical foundations.

For example, the Hindu philosophers

of the orthodox Brahmanical schools are in a general way panBut they hold that all finite theists, and are commonly so named. existence

is

an

and Hfe mere vexation and mistake, a a view which Christian of the Absolute

illusion,

blunder or sorry jest schools developing Christian theology in a pantheistic direction :


SPINOZA

332

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

have once and again approached, or more than approached. need hardly repeat that Spinoza holds nothing of the kind.

We So

when somebody talked a while ago of " Pantheism from the Vedas to Spinoza," he might as well have talked of the law of evidence from Manu to the Indian Evidence Act, as far as any that

connexion went

logical

the Vedas are

to say nothing of the circumstance that

:

many

centuries

Again, the Stoics were

them

pantheists

also

than

earlier

philosophy, and the earliest parts of

Hindu

systematic

not pantheistic.

are

only they went to the

:

other extreme and held that the universe was the product of perfect

A

and in an absolute sense good.

reason

description

includes these opinions as well as Spinoza's cannot be of for

And

conveying exact information.

how

Theism

far

then

it

is

before this book was

first

published

much

difficult

does or does not overlap Pantheism.

which use

to say

Not long

Mr. Fiske of Harvard produced

a very lucid and systematic work, setting forth a view of the

nature of things identical in the main with Mr. Herbert Spencer's,

and he

called his

Now

view Cosmic Theism.

Mr. Spencer's and Mr.

is

excludes

doctrine

Fiske's

it

certain that

popular

the

behef in a so-called Personal God, and the particular forms of

Whether any large number name of Cosmic Theism for such

emotion dependent on

religious

of people will agree to use the

it.

know, and cannot pretend to care very much. evident that Spinoza must be called a Theist by such

a doctrine I do not

But

it is

persons, be they logical than

Mr.

many

and

Fiske's,

Goethe was prepared is

or few

to

go

since his ideas are not less theo-

;

his

as far as this,

and

This

is

persons

intelligent

just as well, as

intelligible

At

meaning.

that I can suggest

is

it

is

and

so.

name of Atheism, which however

the facile and once frequent

polite

What is more, further.^ Then there

language more

have

lately

shrunk from

not only an ugly name, but has no

least the nearest

that an atheist

approach to a definition

means anybody who disagrees

with one on any theological question of importance 1

Goethe

to Jacobi, in

1785,

^/>.

Grunwald, Spino%a

beweist nicht das Daseyn Gottes, das Daseyn

Atheum preisen."

schelten, so

mbchte

using.

ist

Gott.

ich ihn Theissimuni

in

;

the speaker

Deiitschland, p.

Und wenn

119: " Er

ihn andere deshalb

und Christianissimum nennen und


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY

333

being, of course, the judge both of what questions are theological

and whether they are important enough to call names about. Probably the historical meaning is definite enough, namely, a citizen who refuses to worship the Gods appointed to be worshipped by the authorities of his city. But to apply this in England at the present day would

towards

of persons

classes

fluential,

obviously lead

who

us

into

great

incivihty

are not only respectable and in-

but quite orthodox as orthodoxy has been understood

ever since the

Act of Toleration

ages of Christianity,

when

as its application

;

in the early

the Christians were called atheists by

the vulgar, led to proceedings which no reasonable or

humane

person, orthodox or not, would at this day think of justifying.

As

for

Agnosticism,

of this

last

we may

be allowed to put off any discussion

addition to the vocabulary of sects and persuasions

some one has

called

Spinoza an Agnostic.

In

fine,

till

we conclude

on these matters of nomenclature is unprofitable and we decline, for similar reasons, to enter on the question, on which chapters if not volumes might be spent, whether Spinoza's way of looking at the world and man is to be called a religion or If it is fitted (with allowances and additions according to not. the state of knowledge for the time being) for the use of reasonable men in the conduct of life, sooner or later reasonable men If it is not, will find it out and use it, under whatever name. reasonable men will not be persuaded to use it by the most positive that to dwell

:

and formal proof that

it

satisfies

at all

points the best possible

definition of a rehgion.

We

may now go on

to consider

Spinoza's

utterances as to

the particular revelations on which the claims of Judaism and Christianity, the only historical religions with which he was acquainted, are

commonly made

to stand.

It

is

needless to say

that the materials for a comparative study of religions were not The religions of the East were accessible in Spinoza's time.

only by loose and superficial report, and this was especially Spinoza the case with Buddhism, the most important of all. probably knew of its existence (in his letter to Albert Burgh he

known

specifies India as the seat of divers religions) its

;

but of

fundamental doctrines, and the personal character of

its its

origin,

founder


:

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

334

AND PHILOSOPHY

preserved by tradition, he can have

as

known

Indian

nothing.

Buddhism, indeed, remained a sealed book to European scholars long after his time.^ This has to be borne in mind if we undertake to reduce Spinoza's judgments to the measure of our own In the

time.

chapter of the

first

Tractatus

Theologico-P oUticus^

where the nature of prophecy is discussed, the revelation of the Decalogue occurs as a question to be specially dealt with. It is the opinion of some Jewish authors, Spinoza says, that the words of the commandments were not actually pronounced by God, but the Israelites heard an inarticulate noise, while at the same time the commandments were inwardly perceived by them.

And

this (he

proceeds)

words of the decalogue

whence

it

seems

myself once thought, since I found the

to follow (since

down

logue was to lay

meaning.

I

Exodus

in

However,

if

different

God

from those in Deuteronomy

not the very words of

we

must certainly be allowed

are

;

spoke but once) that the deca-

God

but only the

not to do violence to Scripture,

it

that the Israelites heard a real voice.

This voice we must suppose to have been created for that But this supposition is by no means free from difficulty for how could this finite and created voice give the Israelites any rational certainty of the existence or nature of God beyond what occasion.

they had before

?

And moreover

not only that there was a in the fashion of a

more it

lies

at large afterwards."

God

but that

real voice,

man.

concludes, " that herein

the whole narrative suggests

"Wherefore Are we

doubt not," Spinoza

I

a mystery, of

himself spoke

which we

will speak

to infer that Spinoza

thought

proper on this point to follow the example set by Ibn Ezra on

other points of historical criticism does he simply mean, as Ibn Ezra

?

By

talking of a mystery

meant beyond question,

he does not choose to explain himself further

?

that

Certainly he has

brought together precisely the kind of evidence, and suggested precisely the kind of considerations, which a modern critic would bring forward to show that the whole narrative 1

The Buddha

an anthropo-

appears in Montesquieu (doubtless through Jesuit accounts of Chinese

Buddhism) as " Foe, l^gislateur des Indes." to Bayle's article

is

on Spinoza.

Esprit des

lois,

book

14, c. 5.

^Cp.

note

B


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY The

morphic myth.

rationalized miracle

hypothesis he actually gives

since

:

have specially ordained

words pronounced tremely

difficult

as

God

that

is

a

sort

of

does not speak like men, he must

the Israelites should hear certain

by a magnified human voice.

It

commended

to believe that this really

Again,

335

is

ex-

itself to

from other parts of the treatise that in Spinoza's eyes the pre-eminence of the Jews as the chosen people was a fact to be studied and explained on the The ordinary principles of historical and political reasoning. Spinoza.

it

sufficiently appears

divine election of the

now

Hebrew

nation

scope of revelation, in the view parts of the treatise,

is

to assure

identified, as

we

should

Again, the whole and only

with natural selection.

say,

is

forth by Spinoza in various

set

men

that there

is

a

way of salva-

And this by obedience without speculative knowledge. obedience does not consist in following any particular set or tion

precepts, but in the exercise of justice and charity.

necessary and really catholic faith

is

summed up

The

in this

:

only

" that

supreme being, loving justice and charity, whom all men are bound to obey that they may be saved, and to worship by showing justice and charity to their neighbours" (c. 14, ยง 24). Philosophical questions as to the nature and attributes of God are

there

is

a

indifferent to faith.

Whether he be account to faith

;

fire,

spirit,

light,

thought, or otherwise,

nor yet in what manner he

is

is

of no

the type of the right

example, whether because he hath a just and merciful mind, or because by him is the being and operation of all things, and through him therefore we also have understanding, and through him perceive to faith it is all one what every that which is true, just, and good life, for

:

man

holds touching these things.

whether one believe that God

is

So again

it

is

indifferent to faith

everywhere essentially or potentially

;

by the necessity of his own nature ; that he dictates laws as a prince, or shows them as eternal truths ; that men obey God from absolute free will, or by necessity of the divine ordinance ; that the reward of good and punishment of wicked

that he governs nature freely or

men

is

natural or supernatural.

not the business of revelation to give rational And here is the demonstrations but to move men to obedience.

Thus

too,

it

is


SPINOZA:

336

answer to the

HIS LIFE

difficulties

AND PHILOSOPHY

formerly raised about the voice from

Sinai.

Although the voice which the

them any philosophical God, yet it sufficed to (such as

Israelites

heard could not have given

or mathematical certainty of the existence of

them with amazement at God's power, they already knew him), and to impel them to obedience ; ravish

which was the purpose of that display. For God's will was not to show the Israelites the attributes of his nature as they are in themdid not as then reveal

(seeing he

selves

stubborn mind and draw

it

to

obedience

any), but ;

with them not with arguments, but with the

and

so

break

he went

to

their

work

of trumpets, thunder,

lightnings.

This,

The or

and blast

to

it

other half

elsewhere.

PoUticus

much

is

be observed, removes only half the difficulty.

will

a

is

not touched either in the chapter on miracles

Remembering that the Tractatus Theologicowork of conciHation, we may conclude without

hesitation that Spinoza did not himself regard the circum-

stances of the

When

Mosaic

revelation as historical.

in the following chapter

he speaks of the necessity and

authority of revelation, he passes over the thunders of Sinai,

and

only adduces in general terms the testimony of the prophets. And the prophets he regards (herein pretty much following

Maimonides)

as

men

gifted with a particularly strong and vivid

imagination, which became the instrument of a kind of special insight ; the prophet's individual character, education and habits

colouring

all

his visions

which they the question occurs whether

and determining the form

in

were recorded. On this point also Spinoza is giving his own opinion, or only aims at giving the most rational theory within the Hmits of certain assumptions he has It is almost impossible imposed on himself for a special purpose. to draw the Hne between these two positions in the Tractatus Theologico-P olhicus^ and I doubt whether Spinoza always drew it himself.

The

passage on the general necessity of revelation to which

It attention has just been called deserves further consideration. has been seen that the foundation of theology and the sum of faith


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY is

men

that

Not same But

can be saved by mere obedience without knowledge. that obedience is the only way for knowledge leads to the -,

and the same salvation,

life

of obedience

this efficacy

asked then,

then

337

we

why

do

we beheve

act foolishly

proof, theology

Now

is

to this I

Spinoza

is

careful to explain.

not demonstrated

is

answer,

no man been found

I clearly

hold that

to

demonstrate

accept the revelation once

moral certainty

:

be

it is

capable of

this

fundamental doctrine

for

made with

we cannot

than the prophets themselves to certainty was yet but moral, as

so use our

at least a

judgment

moral certainty.

as to

I say

look to have greater certainty herein

whom

it

was

we have

who endeavour

those go clean astray

it,

hath

at least there

and therefore revelation was

we may

but nevertheless

;

may

it

absorbed in philosophy.

of theology cannot be discovered by natural reason, highly necessary

:

If blindly and without reason,

?

on the other hand we say

if

;

it

as

to

first

whose Wherefore

revealed, and

already shown.

prove the authority of Scripture

And we may reasonby arguments of the mathematical kind ably embrace this fundamental position of theology and Scripture, though

cannot

it

be mathematically proved.

which many prophets, from which flows merely excel

for this cause that

is

folly

to

reject

confirmed by the witness of so

great comfort to

understanding, and to the

in

men who do

commonwealth ensues no

not

small

and which we may believe without any hurt or danger the rational conduct of life we could admit nothing as truth

advantage as if for

is

It

:

;

which on any

plausible ground

may be

called in doubt, or as if the

greater part of our actions were not uncertain and hazardous.

Once more, attaches

at the

end of the chapter Spinoza repeats that he

the highest value to revealed religion in the sense

we

have just explained. Since is

a

way

we cannot

perceive by the light of nature that mere obedience

to salvation, but only revelation teaches that this

is

brought

to pass by the singular grace of God, which our reason cannot attain, it appears by consequence that the Scriptures have brought exceeding comfort to mankind. All men without exception can obey, and there

be but a very few, compared with the whole of human kind, who so that if we acquire a virtuous disposition by the guidance of reason :

had not this witness of Scripture, nearly

all

we

men.

z

should doubt of the salvation of


SPINOZA

338

Two

of some interest

points

statement, namely,

how,

saved, and

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

the

if at

precise

the

all,

are

unexplained by this

left

meaning of

salvation

of revelation or the truth

facts

revealed can be expressed in philosophical language.

question there

nothing to detain

is

cannot mean anything

else

being

or

In the

first

For Spinoza salvation than that deliverance from the passions us.

which the other way, the clear but arduous way of reason, is shown in the Ethics, But of revelation what are we to under-

to

stand is

How can God as conceived

?

by Spinoza, the being

whom

in

the infinite reality of infinite worlds, whose freedom

necessity of the universe, to

the

is

whose nature neither understanding

nor will must be specially ascribed, reveal particular truths or duties to

men by

particular acts of grace

Again, the alleged

?

contents of revelation are hardly adequate to the machinery.

It

seems paradoxical, or at least not consistent with Spinoza's general

way of

thinking, to

call in

the

Law

and the Prophets

to assure us

mind may be earned by righteousness and goodwill without philosophy for this is what the message of Scripture seems to come to, when we substitute for the term salvation the meaning almost certainly attached to it by Spinoza. that the reward of a tranquil

:

Is this a

matter to learn from signs and wonders

and saying what he does of signs and wonders

?

or,

thinking

in general,

can

Spinoza really mean to assert the supernatural communication of

one point of practical knowledge words are express and even emphatic

this

sacrifice Spinoza's

which has

good

arisen, as I

faith to the

?

:

On

the other hand, the

we

and

dogma of

have no right to

his rigid consistency,

have already had occasion to point out, from

attaching exaggerated importance to the geometrical form used in

Perhaps

the Ethics. revelation

as

we

are free to suppose that Spinoza regarded

the manifestation of a

particular

kind of

human

genius, the disclosure of moral truth by an insight natural in

presence and operation, but occurring only in a few men. if

prophecy be simply a kind of genius,

And why

much

why

should

it

its

But

have ceased

?

on the necessity of the In order to true prophet's doctrine being confirmed by a sign ? But dispose of modern impostors, one might think at first sight. does Spinoza lay so

he must have well

known

stress

that professing prophets are never at a


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY

339

and moreover he has a much shorter way with new propounders of revelations, as we saw in considering his theory of poHtics. Altogether the difficulty remains considerable. for a sign

loss

There

;

an unexplained gap between the rationalizing criticism

is

of the Tractatus Theologico-Politicus^ which goes a long way, but refuses to

go

lengths, and the thorough-going speculation of

Difference of dates will not account for

the Ethics.

know

all

Spinoza's

that

since

it,

we

philosophy was matured long before the

Theologico-political Treatise was published.

The

difficulty,

however,

personal

opinions.

Spinoza's

applies

For

only

our estimate

to

philosophical

criticism

of the

may be taken by by it may be adopted or left aside on its propounded or suggested own merits. And the view of revelation there put forward seems Tractatus Theologico-P oliticus

itself,

to contain at least this truth

organizing

of merely

miracles, indulgences,

The the

religion

first

that the appearance of a religion

a moral law before ceremonies, and organizes morality

which puts instead

:

and anything

is

sacrifices,

processions,

penances,

a capital fact in the history of the world.

which reaches

whether gradually or by and has the means of victory.

this height,

impulse of a founder,

is

vital

Judaism, Buddhism, Christianity, to some extent Mahometanism, It is true that religion possess or have possessed this power. always tends, in the hands of its ordinary ministers (who cannot

more than ordinary men),

as a rule be

stage.

It

is

also

to revert to the ceremonial

true that the opposite danger of antinomian

But when a religion has once been or become moral, there is always room for men of moral genius to This they do at the arise within it and revive the latent power. risk of being misunderstood and disowned ; in some cases they mysticism

ever present.

is

find themselves cut off altogether, and found a

communion is

;

in others the

Church

openly or tacitly accepted.

is

new

religion or

wise in time, and their

Thus Judaism underwent

work

a great

moral transformation in the hands of the prophets, but not without great struggles ; and again, at the very time when the Jewish polity was doomed to final destruction, the moral side of Jewish religion

received

have never been

a

further

lost.

On

development the the other hand

results

of which

Buddhism owes

its


— SPINOZA:

340

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

independent existence to Brahman jealousy and exclusiveness

Buddha had

appears, at least, that the

for

who

Wesley,

country

new cosmopolitan As concerning sect.

was driven to leave his Francis the Church of Rome

order,

name

St.

was wise ianity

we have

scale

and extent not greater

the greatest of

movement not

much

with not

in time, but

In our

elsewhere might have become the

founder of a to a

to spare.

And

examples (though

all

than

in Christ-

as to its actual

Buddhism) of

a

religious

new

aggressive assuming an entirely

originally

it

himself no intention of

going outside the very large bounds of Hindu orthodoxy.

own

;

character under the stress of opposition, and becoming at

last a

power of the first magnitude. It is curiously parallel with Buddhism in the circumstances that it has been reduced to insignificance in the scenes of

early conquests,

its

among men

strength in distant lands and

its

and has found

of alien races and

traditions.

What

has Spinoza to say of the power of Christianity and the

person of

founder

its

But we must attempt

own

language of our

His

?

own words

find an

to

time

:

on Jesus

a

as

man

be given.

them

equivalent for

in

the

leaving aside the question of

and,

revelation in the abstract, I think

shall presently

we may

say that Spinoza looked

of transcendent and unique moral genius,

standing out above Moses and the prophets in some such

way

as

Moses was conceived by the Jewish doctors to stand above all But he did not regard him as otherwise of a other prophets.^ The mysteries propounded by different mould from mortal men. Christian theologians appeared to him scarcely to deserve express contradiction

:

they were not so

much

untrue as unintelligible.

In discussing the nature of prophetic vision [Tract. Theol.-Polit. c. I, §§ 22-24) Spinoza says :

we

Though

understand

clearly

men

immediately with

(for

Cp. Tract.

as noted

by Leibnitz

Spino-za, p. 2

Theol.-Pol. c.

That

:

i,

in our ordinary

;

yet that a

man

communicate nature to our mind ^ can

should purely in his

§ 21, and Tschirnhaus's account of Spinoza's philosophy ait fuisse summum philosophum " Stein, Leiini^ u.

" Christum

283. is,

God

he communicates his

without any bodily instrument) ^

that

knowledge.

:


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY mind

perceive matters which be not contained in the

our knowledge, nor can be deduced therefrom, surpassing excellence and beyond man's capacity. not that any

man

Christ, to

whom

revealed,

not

in

ever

came

to

principles of

first

mind must be of Wherefore I believe

his

that singular height of perfection but

the ordinances of

words or

341

God

men

that lead

to salvation

but immediately

visions,

so

:

manifested himself to the apostles by the mind of Christ, to

Moses by means of

may be called, In this sense we may Christ

And

a voice in the air.

that

were

God

formerly

as

therefore the voice of

which Moses heard, the voice of God. wisdom of God, that is, a wisdom above man's, took man's nature in Christ, and that Christ is the way of salvation. But here it is needful to explain that of those things which sundry churches determine concerning Christ I have naught to say, neither do I deny them ; for I am free to confess I comprehend them not. What I have now said 1 collect from like that

likewise say that the

Scripture alone.

And

again in the chapter on God's laws

Moses

even

and

received

understood

(c.

4)

it

is

said

revelations

his

that

not

as

declarations of eternal truth but as positive laws or precepts, and

regarded

God

under the

human

This, I say [adds Spinoza],

who

deliver laws in the

though he too appears

is

attributes of a prince

to be affirmed only of the prophets

name of God

to

and lawgiver.

;

Of

but not of Christ.

Christ,

have delivered laws in the name of God,

are yet to think that he perceived things truly and adequately.

God

Christ was rather the very mouth of (as

we showed

in the

first

by the mind of Christ, voices and visions.

And

if

as

chapter)

God

than

a

prophet

;

we For

since

gave revelations to mankind

aforetime by angels, that

is,

by particular

Christ ever declared after the fashion of a lawgiver the

which he perceived in their eternal been from regard to the ignorance of his

must have

necessity,

it

hearers.

Spinoza thus

truths

appears to ascribe to Christ not only a surpassing power of moral intuition,

but a corresponding strength and clearness of under-

standing in relation to the truths thus perceived. already have observed, what

Tractatus

Theologico-Politicus

is

at

still

more

large,

plain

that

The in

reader

may

reading the

Spinoza

takes

no


SPINOZA

342

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

account of the historical development either of morality or of religion.

was hardly possible that he should be noted and borne in mind. It

simply to

These opinions of even

unacceptable

the omission

;

Christ's office and character

were naturally

orthodox readers.

moderately

to

is

In

1675 Oldenburg asked Spinoza (Ep. 71) to explain himself farther on this and other points. The answer on this head is as follows (Ep. 73):— by no means necessary to salvation to know Christ after the flesh ; but of the eternal Son of God, that is, the eternal wisdom of God, which has shown itself forth in all things, and chiefly in the mind of man, and most chiefly of all in Jesus Christ, we are I say that it

is

to think far otherwise.

of blessedness

and

since this alone

;

And

evil.

For without

no one can attain the

this

what is true and false, good wisdom was chiefly shown preached the same as by him

teaches

because, as I have said, this

forth through Jesus Christ, his disciples it

was revealed

to

them, and showed that in that

As

could exalt themselves above others.

sundry churches, that

God

distinctly stated that I

know

they seem to

state

me

to

speak

as

spirit

of Christ they

added by

for the proposition

took on himself the nature of man, I have

not what they mean.

improperly

as if

To

one should

speak plainly, tell

me

that a

circle had assumed the nature of a square.

on the necessity of keeping a certain amount of miracle and mystery as the foundaThis leads to an answer where tion of Christianity (Ep. 74).

Oldenburg

and

unsatisfied,

is

insists

of modern

Spinoza comes very near to the

specific conclusions

theological criticism, and (what

more remarkable) by much the

is

same road (Ep. 75). As

to

my

opinion of miracles,

I

have sufliciently expounded

mistake not, in the theologico-political

much

:

if

you consider these matters,

to the Sanhedrin, not to

only

to

the saints

;

that

Pilate,

God

treatise.

I

now add

to wit that Christ

it,

if I

but this

appeared not

nor to any of the unbelieving, but

hath

no right or

left

hand, nor

is

any one place, but everywhere ; that matter is everywhere the same, and that God cannot display himself outside the world in the imaginary space men feign lastly, that the fabric of the naturally in

;


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY

343

human body bounds

:

after his

is restrained by the mere weight of the air within certain you will then easily perceive that the appearance of Christ death was not unlike that in which God appeared to Abraham,

when Abraham saw men and asked them say, surely

all

in

Abraham

likewise

believed

Mount

with him.

You

will

the Apostles believed that Christ had risen from the truth ascended into heaven ; which I deny not. For

dead and Israel

to dine

God had dined with him, and had come down from heaven in fire

believed that

that

God

Sinai and spoken to

them

in his proper person

;

all

to

whereas these

and sundry other matters of the like sort were appearances or revelations adapted to the capacity and conceit of the men to whom God was minded thereby to reveal his counsel. I conclude therefore that the resurrection of Christ from the dead was in truth spiritual, revealed only to the faithful, and to them after their capacity ; consisting in this, that

dead,

I

Christ was gifted with eternity and rose from the dead (the

mean,

in that sense

their dead), in that

by

in

his life

which Christ said and death he gave

let

:

a

the dead bury

singular

example

of holiness; and he raises his disciples from the dead in so much as they follow this example of his life and death. And it were no hard matter to explain the whole doctrine of the Gospel according to this

Nay, the fifteenth chapter of the first Epistle to the Corinthians can be explained by no other, or Paul's arguments understood, for on the common hypothesis they are evidently weak and may be confuted with little pains ; not to mention that in general the Christians have interpreted spiritually what the Jews have interpreted hypothesis.

materially.

Oldenburg again resurrection

be

taken

is

continuous,

otherwise

(Ep. 25) by repeating

With you

rejoins that the narrative of the passion

I take

but his resurrection

than

lively,

and

and circumstantial, and cannot

literally

Spinoza replied

throughout.

his opinion yet

more

explicitly.

the passion, death and burial of Christ literally, I take allegorically.

I

admit that

by the Evangelists with such circumstances

as

that

this also

we

is

told

cannot deny

body to have risen and ascended into heaven, there to sit on the right hand of God ; and that he might have been seen by unbelievers, had any such been in but in this they the places where Christ appeared to his disciples that the Evangelists themselves believed Christ's

:

might well be mistaken without prejudice

to the

Gospel doctrine,

as


344

SPINOZA

happened former

:

to other prophets also,

letters.

boasts that he

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

whereof

I

my

have given instances in

But Paul, to whom also Christ appeared afterwards, knows Christ not according to the flesh but according

to the spirit.

Oldenburg was not content with this, but once more pro(exactly as an English Broad Churchman might now protest if he fell into a similar correspondence with a Dutch

tested

theologian of the liberal school) that the Hteral historical fact of

the Resurrection

is

the indispensable foundation of Christianity.

we know, he had the last word. It is needless to dilate on the wonderfully modern character of Spinoza's criticism ; it So

far as

speaks for

As guide

itself.

regards the practical problem of reHgion considered as a

of

life,

Spinoza seems

to

make

a

distinction

between

For the philosopher religion is acquiescence in the order of nature, with the delight in knowledge thereby engendered, and living a righteous Hfe at the bidding of Questions about particular revelations and supernatural reason. narratives are for him nothing else than historical and critical questions of more or less interest in themselves, but not affecting God and the world stand sure for him withthe conduct of life. But for the majority religion is out miracles or prophecies. a rule which can and ought to be obedience to a revealed rule reduced to the simplest terms, and almost or entirely freed from philosophers and the majority.

;

requirements of beHef in specific supernatural events. pretty clear that Spinoza

is

And

it is

not only describing what he deems

own time, but deems that it must be so for all Now that we have come to regard human thought as the of a continuous process of growth, we cannot think distinc-

practicable for his

time. result

We

permanent necessity of human nature, however inevitable it may seem for a long time to come, that there should be one creed for the few and another or others for the many. The state of things contemplated by Spinoza is an artificial compromise which could not last even tions of this kind maintainable.

in the

most favourable conditions.

cannot hold

it

a

In what manner reHgion will

whether by the be transformed in the future we cannot tell gradual widening and purifying of existing forms, or by some new :


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY

345

manifestation of individual genius, or by the diffused working of strong and subtle thought, dissolving forms and leaving no vocation for prophets.

man's

It has hitherto

ideal in life

thought

once

for

been the aim of religions to

We

all.

now

find that

man's

life

fix

and

will not be fixed, that our ideals themselves are shifting

and changing shapes, figures of "the shade cast by the soul of man." One after another the advancing tide reaches them, rises above them, and they disappear. Must we simply acquiesce in this perpetual flux of our aspirations

new form

will

emerge which,

or

?

may we

not absolutely permanent,

if

be as constant for us and our children generations were for them

It

?

suppose that some

in a kind of vision to the clear-headed

bygone once seemed

the ideals of

as

conceivable, as it

is

may

and truth-loving friend to

whose memory I have dedicated this book, that the sense of natural law might become an organic intuition and fill the world with a new beauty that would leave no room for questioning or, to ;

express it in Spinoza's language, that the "intellectual love of God " should become a constant power and delight in the daily life is

of our successors.

Difficulties

always unlikely that the

first

one can see with ease; and

it

expression of a great hope should

closely correspond to the fulfilment.

But

difficulties are

made

to

Such visions and hopes as these are not to be lightly deemed of, shadowy though they may appear. For men will not seek without high longings ; and if seeking they find not what their imagination longed for, still they beget daring, not to nourish despair.

find,

and the search Lo,

And

worthy.

itself is

the cloud-veil cast

still still

athirst the spirit's

Sleep not,

The Cup, my ^

Bar

O

love,

soul

ru-i

gut

among

the flowers,

inmost powers

what time

while daylight

!

a-z

;

this for sleep

is

still is

?

ours.^

abr niqab-ast hanu'z^

dar taUa iva dll-am mail-i-sharab-ast hanu%^ dar kJiab ma-ra'v. chi ja-i-kh'ab-ast hanu%? 'J ana

!

mai

dih, ki aftdb-ast hanu-z.

The " veil " Q. 96, ed. Heron-Allen (read in the esoteric sense). Other the shadow of passing clouds, a poetic evidence of the sun being still high.

Omar Khayyam, is

texts read khur for dih in the last line,

which

spoils

it.


;

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

346

But howsoever see

light

no cry or complaint

it,

wait, but above

who would

all

work.

entreat or

Neither the

forward.

come, or we are to be enlightened

to

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

will hasten

Least of

command

all

we must work and must we listen to those it

:

go backward instead of courses nor the working of

us to

stars in their

man's thought will go back for any man's word, or

To

for threatenings.

tual enterprise,

those

whose

and hopeful

who

Haeckel

:

for ourselves, that so

we

shall

Impavidi progrediamur.

They

them but must be. But to

it

show,

if

for

need be, a bold

Science, they cry,

is

irreverent

made the world profane and

In the face of such language

bear the lamp

the world the

answering to their denunciations with

front,

she has laid hands on mysteries and

common.

entwined with the

who would fain recall for we can only say, sorrowing

chide and reproach

and even a warlike

have not the temper of intellec-

feelings are indissolubly

days of peaceful belief,

those

for prayers, or

and

traditions of the past,

steadfast

who

it

is

of knowledge to apologize

and speak humbly.

need no excuse and have no occasion to do their work by

it

They

is

the makers of articles and dogmas

Nay,

who

are irreverent.

have desecrated the glory of the world with dark habitations

and dwelHngs of

when

who

not for those

the good leave of the letter-worshippers and article-makers.

but

to

idols,

not enduring to

live in the

open Hght

;

and

down, and the sun in his strength the unclean fumes of their censers and their sacrifices,

their tabernacles are broken

quells at last

their eyes are blinded with that splendour, and they cry out that the

world

is

darkened.

Contaminata

est in operihus

eorum^

et

fornicati

Reverence will never be wanting from those who study nature with a whole heart ; reverence for the truth of things, and for all good work and love of the truth in man. And for the great leaders of men who have conquered them not with the sword but with the spirit, who, seeing above their

sunt in adinventionibus

fellows

what man's

suis.

life

is

and might

be, have given their

own

make it worthier, for these chiefly shall our reverence be Whether such an one was named among his people unfailing. Socrates the son of Sophroniscus, or Gautama who is called the lives to

Buddha, or Jesus who is honour and worship of

called the Christ, free

he

men, and not

shall

least

have endless

of those

who


SPINOZA AND THEOLOGY have learnt most from Spinoza

their

for

347

thoughts of

man and

the world.

Forward, then, we must ever go, finding what light we may and he that most surely finds will be he that least fears danger and ;

The

loss.

old

Northern

tale

tells

how Brynhild

lay

on the

enchanted mountain, cast in a deep sleep and clad in mail of proof, with a wall of lire round about her. But Sigurd came and rode through the fire, and cut through the armour, and delivered her ; for

he was

fearless

of heart, and rode Odin's horse, and bare Odin's

sword, wherewith he had slain the treasure.

And now men,

worm

that guarded the great

being afraid to look on the living face

of truth, have charmed her asleep and, for that she was not strong

enough by

herself,

have imprisoned her in a grievous weight of

armour, clothing her with creeds, and confessions, and

And

the great and deadly serpent Superstition, bred of fear and

ignorance, keeps watch on the treasure of knowledge.

who

articles.

has slain the serpent and

knows not

horse and ride through the wall of

fire

;

fear

Only he

can bestride Odin's

only he

who

wields Odin's

sword can draw near to that sleeping might and beauty, and sunder the stifling links of mail, and show the divine face to men.


—

CHAPTER

XII

SPINOZA AND MODERN THOUGHT For such men of

them and

again others

is not the end of life. They live on in our remembrance Their thought animates others who come after them, and

as these death

in their

works.

who come

after these.

Were not

that the true immortality

P. A. S. I

saw the body of Wisdom, and of

And And And

I stretched out

my

hands

prayed her to

I

woke and might

was she wrought. a

for

my

mote of the dust they caught came in the midnight dream

teaching, and she

not remember, nor betwixt her tangle deem

knew, and how might

To

and

Akbar.

:

;

come

I

She spake, and how might I

shifting guise

to hold her,

?

VAN LiMBURG Brouwer

I

hearken

I fashion, or

?

I

heard, and

how might

show ? William Morris

:

know ?

I

her hidden glory

:

Sigurd

the

Vohung.

give an account of the reception and fortunes of Spinoza's

thought

;

when

was

to trace the signs of

its

acceptance by a few in the time

most part rejected with indignation or contempt to follow its working in the various fields of literature and speculation where, having at last risen to the due height of its it

for the

;

worth,

it

has

more

lately

undertaking equivalent, of modern philosophy.

made

if fully

We

itself felt

this

would be an

should not go beyond the truth in

who

have in our

own

time

make Spinoza's work better known and understood, Spinoza's mind has fed the thoughts of two centuries. And

done most

we we

—

performed, to writing the history

saying with Auerbach, one of those

that

:

should

to

much

err if in considering Spinoza's influence in

confined our view to the marks which his system has

the formal theories or discussions of later philosophers.

more than once been remarked

that, while

much

Europe left in

It

has

recent philosophy

manners and degrees pervaded by Spinozism, there has never been a Spinozist school as there has been a Cartesian and a is

in divers


— SPINOZA AND Kantian school. not in the system

The

truth

MODERN THOUGHT is

349

that the strength of Spinozism

is

method and habit of mind. Hostile critics have attacked the system ever since it was made knov^^n, some vv^ith real power, some with desperate captiousness ; as such, but in its

but even

when they

only will

it

are successful the spirit eludes them.

not be driven from philosophy, but in

like

Not

manner it unwelcome

works its way into regions where formal philosophy is or unknown. Religion and poetry become its carriers unawares, and it might not be too fanciful to trace its presence even in the fine arts. It is more or less true of every great philosopher, but eminently true of Spinoza, that the history of

it is is

interwoven with the general history of culture.

his philosophy

What

has been

written about Spinoza or directly adopted from him represents but

power

a part of his

in the world,

and a

still less

part of the activity

which Spinoza clearly discerned and firmly grasped when they were as yet too hard even for strong men. All that I can attempt here is to show in outline how it has

and power of the

ideas

fared with Spinoza's philosophy in the world of science and letters

down

to our

materials

own

seem

to be

of the Continent. to

time, and especially in England, for the English still little

We

end, with Spinoza's

known

to the professed philosophers

may conveniently begin, as we shall have own country. The first effect of his

writings in Holland was to raise a storm of controversial indignation, chiefly against the

Tractatus

Theologico-Politicus

;

not that

was more obnoxious to orthodox criticism than the Ethics^ Books and but it had more general and practical interest. pamphlets were poured forth in abundance by writers of various degrees of notoriety and abihty, and were esteemed at the time

it

so at least

—

are told by Colerus,

who

gives the titles of several

have accomplished the refutation of Spinoza with I suppose there is nobody the success that could be desired.

of them all

we to

no enormous presumption in suspecting that the reading of them would not now be found profitable, though it might possibly be amusing now and

now

living

who

has read

them

;

and perhaps there

is

This zeal for refuting the blasphemous, atheistic, deceitful, such were the epithets with soul-destroying works of Spinoza which the authors garnished their arguments, in the usual taste of then.

—


SPINOZA

350

the time

—was

:

HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

by no means confined

to the theological faculty.

Several of these writers

were laymen at least one, Spinoza's correspondent Blyenbergh, had no pretension to be a scholar. Medicine produced its champions too. The Jewish physician Isaac

Orobio was

;

good time with a tract against Spinoza and his apologists j and Dr. Bontekoe, in the course of an extremely quaint work on the numberless virtues of tea, published only two years after Spinoza's death, took occasion emphatically to renounce Spinozism. Some one had accused him, " it appears, of atheism. I will one day show the world," he " exclaims, what sort of an atheist I am, when I refute the godless in the field in

works of Spinoza, and likewise those of Hobbes and Machiavelli, three of the most cursed villains that ever walked this earth." ^ The variety of Dr. Bontekoe's other pursuits and quarrels (which were many) appears to have prevented him from fulfilling this rather comprehensive promise. It happened afterwards, curiously enough, that the career of the greatest of Dutch physicians, and the leader of European medicine in his time, was in a manner determined by the blind fury of orthodox company against Spinoza. was in the particular case at least, as the story will show. Boerhaave was in his youth intended for the ministry. While he was a theological student, he was travelling one day with a person who abused Spinoza in violent language, something like Boerhaave, though himself no Dr. Bontekoe's, we may suppose. follower of Spinoza, could not refrain from asking the speaker if This was enough to fasten he had read any of Spinoza's writings. on Boerhaave the name of Spinozist and accordingly he betook himself to medicine, seeing himself cut off from all prospect of advancement in the Church. ^ Only one writer, so far as we know, Abraham CuiFeler, had the courage to stand forth in open Blind

it

:

defence of the Ethics.^ 1

Tractaat van het excellence

Kruyd

Thee, etc,

In's

Gravenhage, mdclxxix.

p.

349,

cp. p. 199. 2

H.

J.

Betz, Lcvensschets 'van Baruch de Spino'za,

(The Hague, 1876),

Aa, Biographisch Woordenboek der Nederlanden, s.'v. Boerhaave. he had actually disputed against Spinoza in an academical thesis. <!er

2

151C,

Specimen ards ratiocinandiy

etc.,

1684.

Van

p.

25

}

Van

It appears that

der Linde, Bibliografie^ nos. i$\a^ I5i^>


SPINOZA AND

MODERN THOUGHT

351

So many were the refuters of Spinoza that before long they fell out among themselves, and two or three of them incurred the suspicion of being no better than Spinozists in disguise. Such accusations

are

familiar

in

zealous champions seeing an all

lengths with

them

j

theological

At

the same time undoubted

Spinozism arose within

of

more to go

in every one who fails and the grounds were probably as slight

in this case as they generally are.

manifestations

the

controversy,

enemy

generation

a

after

Reformed

Spinoza's death in the most unexpected quarter, the

Church of the Netherlands itself. The local disturbance produced by the movement was considerable and it is said that ;

traces of

it

remain even

now

in small isolated societies

who

find

their spiritual comfort in mystical doctrines once formally con-

demned by

the

Church

as Spinozistic heresies.

One

of the

first

was Pontiaan van Hattem of Bergen-op-Zoom, whose works soon acquired fame enough for Hattemist and Hattemism leaders

become current terms of vituperation. Van Hattem had several disciples of more or less note, among whom we may here mention the female enthusiast Dinah Jans, and Jacob Bril, who pushed Probably the movement his master's mysticism to extremes.

to

came

at this stage

German

mystics

Bohme

under the influence of

;

and

we must remember

and the earher

that

apart

from

Spinoza's writing a considerable mystical and pantheistic tendency,

leading to results curiously like Spinoza's in some points, already existed in the theology of the too,

had

its

Low

mystical developments.

Hattemism with Spinoza seems

Countries.

But the

to be free

original connexion of

side.

of sin

is

its

apparently

Faith was defined as the knowledge of man's

absolute union with perfection, to

Hattem-

from doubt.

ism, in fact, was an exaggeration of Spinozism on

mystical

Cartesianism,

which

Christ, this

who

is

God

union belongs

;

conceived in his

full

while the foundation

the error of regarding God's being as separate from or

opposed to that of man.

The

true Christian

is

the

man who

attained beatitude by the consciousness of this identity.

has

Evil

regarded, with Spinoza, as a negative and relative conception

is ;

nay, the sin against the Holy Ghost is explained to consist in Van Hattem's attributing any positive existence to evil and sin.


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

352

AND PHILOSOPHY

only criticism on Spinoza was that he arrived at his results by speculation instead of finding

were elaborately condemned ecclesiastical authorities of

required

of suspected

them

in a

kind of

Middelburg. ran

persons

His doctrines

in Scripture.

as

syllabus

official

by the

Part of the declaration follows

" Especially

:

I

renounce the doctrine taught by P. van Hattem in his writings, and account the same blasphemous and soul- destroying. I testify that

I

hold in abomination these Spinozistic opinions, in

what words or language soever they may be expressed." At the same place, and I presume at or about the same time, a number of anonymous works were burnt by order of the authorities of Middelburg as being " full of the abominable and blasphemous sentiments of the Libertines, modern Spinozists, Hattemists, and Free-thinkers." ^ Another conspicuous figure in this episode appearing somewhat later than Van Hattem is Frederick van Leenhof, a minister of Zwolle. publication of a

book

entitled

and

His offence consisted in the

Heaven

on

Earth

;

or

a short and

of (1703) ; which was in fact an attempt to construct a rationalized system of clear

account

true

constant

blessedness

Christian ethics embodying most of Spinoza's doctrines.

Leenhof

accepts from Spinoza not only determinism (in itself an orthodox

doctrine enough) but the ethical condemnation of sorrow and passions involving

of pleasure, and

it.

He

all

expressly adopted Spinoza's definition

justified this in

an apologetic work on the ground

improvement on those language closely copied from

that Spinoza's ethical definitions were an

of Descartes.

He

also set forth in

Spinoza's the doctrine that painful feelings cease to be painful in so far as

we form

adequate ideas of them and contemplate them

Withal he steadily protested that his opinions were not amenable to the charge of but the authorities of the Reformed Church thought heterodoxy otherwise, and continued to denounce the Leenhoffian heresy all as

part

of the eternal order of the world.

;

through the eighteenth century.

For the

rest, this theological strife in

the Netherlands had no

on the knowledge or criticism of Spinoza's and it was soon so much forgotten that it

effect, so far as appears,

doctrine elsewhere 1

Van

:

der Linde,

No. 169,

note.

This was

in 1714.


SPINOZA AND

MODERN THOUGHT

escaped the notice even of historians of philosophy

till,

353 towards

the beginning of the most recent period of Spinozistic criticism, it was opportunely brought to light by Dr. van der Linde in a

monograph which he has particulars

in

thrown upon

his

since corrected and completed in certain

The

Bibliography of Spinoza.

this episode

makes no

standing of Spinoza's philosophy that the immediate effect of his

;

light he has

direct addition to our under-

but

it

is

work was

interesting to

so

much

know

greater than

had been supposed. I do not know how far Spinoza may have been similarly taken up by readers of a mystic turn at other times and places. An attempt has been made to show that

Swedenborg, the most considerably from him.

illustrious

On

this

of modern mystics, borrowed

ground, however, nothing

is

more deceptive than general resemblances.^ Let us turn to the reception of Spinoza's work by the larger world of European thought. It is quite possible to exaggerate the neglect of it which prevailed for about a century after his death

it is

;

quite possible also to exaggerate the misunderstanding

which accompanied and

Spinoza was

partly caused this neglect.

rejected, but never forgotten

;

and rejected not so

much

because

were wrongly apprehended as because few of his readers were educated up to the point of tolerating them. The rejection, Spinoza was for the time thrown clean however, was complete. out of the stream of European speculation, and philosophers in all countries went their way without taking any serious account of him. A variety of circumstances combined to produce this result. his ideas

First and most obvious all

denominations.

is

the enmity of orthodox theologians of

But Spinoza had

the philosophical party which,

churches, had

many

now won

seats of learning

forgive Spinoza

for

itself

of

recently under the ban of the

for itself a respectable position,

was supreme.

his

also incurred the hatred

The

independence.

and in

Cartesians could never

To

have improved on

Descartes and gone the length of openly contradicting him was On the other hand, the in their eyes the worst heresy of all. affinities

1

of Spinozism were plain enough to give a handle for

See

Van

der Linde,

No, 331

j

R. Willis, Benedict de Spinoza,

2

A

p.

187.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

354

ugly-sounding accusations of Descartes' teaching in if

not in

its

actual contents

and thus

:

to

many

denouncing

to be of their

own

tendency

became almost necessary

it

for Cartesians, anxious to vindicate their

to be zealous in

its

new-fledged orthodoxy,

strange growth which seemed

this

Spinoza's philosophy had to

stock.

contend with the whole weight of the Cartesian school as

There was one man who

with the power of the churches.

perhaps had the power,

the will had been

if

justice to Spinoza and seeing

capable of understanding Spinoza

certainly

with him, seen and

respondence

he had held cor-

a careful and probably a

But,

repeated study of Spinoza's works.

-,

Leibnitz was

with him, and been

talked

He made

admitted to his confidence.

present, of doing

done by others.

it

well

as

as

we

have seen,^ he

gradually passed from regarding Spinoza as a possible master or ally

to

regarding

him

as

enemy

dangerous

a

and

;

the

later

repulsion was in proportion to the earlier attraction.

In the

final result

Leibnitz not only

Spinoza, but encouraged injustice.

works

his published

was Leibnitz who expanded

by

The

to do justice to

failed

references to Spinoza in

are in a tone of systematic depreciation.

It

started the shallow dictum, since repeated

and

many

imitators,

Spinoza did

that

nothing

but

some of the seed sown by Descartes. His personal intercourse with Spinoza, which could not be denied, is extenuated But in general Spinoza is simply ignored, as much as possible. even where one would most expect to find reference to him, as in Not that I can regard the theory of pre-established harmony. the pre-established harmony of Leibnitz as borrowed from But when Leibnitz is professedly reviewing the Spinoza.^ various attempts already made to explain the relation of mind and matter, it is surprising to find all mention of Spinoza's theory There would be no great cause for surprise if the omitted. cultivate

theory were mentioned without Spinoza's

only in the manner of the time.

cannot

well be an

quoted, and

still ^

accident.

more,

P. 37, above.

his

name

;

that

But the omission

Then

is

would be total,

and

Leibnitz's saying already

other epigrammatic judgment that ^

See

p.

179, above.


— SPINOZA AND

MODERN THOUGHT

" Spinoza begins where Descartes ends,

much

355

have very

in naturalism,"

the air of being ingeniously contrived to disparage in one

Spinoza for having only developed Descartes, and the philosophy of Descartes breath

such a

They

development.

point

sentiment uttered in perfect good faith

of

being capable of

for

way

the

philosophy

the

charitable

the

to

by a modern French

" Let us forgive writer after a careful study of both systems Descartes for having raised up Spinoza " Leibnitz's attitude is :

!

now

sufficiently accounted for,

his

with

relations

that

without

Spinoza,

deHberate intention of exalting his expense.

It

we know

the real nature of

ascribing

own

had

a consider-

able share in keeping Spinoza out of his rightful place.

have

said,

and sunk

philosophy went in

its

any

originality at Spinoza's

certain, however, that his action

is

him

to

way without

So, as

we

giving ear to Spinoza,

the hands of Leibnitz's successors into dogmatic

formalism.

Meanwhile possibly have

a

new

school was arising in England

who might

recognized in Spinoza's teaching the voice of a

But it fell out otherwise. The English philosophical school grew up in perfect independence, and Locke, Berkeley, Hume all make some perhaps it was better so. but in every case it is so slight and little mention of Spinoza desultory as to show plainly that they had never thought of Locke Spinoza as a writer deserving to be seriously considered. brackets him with Hobbes in loose condemnation as " those justly friend

if

not

of a

master.

;

decried authors."

Berkeley speaks of " those wild imaginations

of Vanini, Hobbes, and Spinoza ; " and of " modern Atheism, be Collins, or whom you will " and he it of Hobbes, Spinoza, :

seems to have accepted the popular view of Spinozism as a merely The following passage from Alciphron (Seventh formal system. Dialogue,

I

have

§

29,

Works,

heard,

said

ii.

I,

334, ed. Eraser) Spinosa

is

worth quoting

represented

as

a

man

:

of close

argument and demonstration.

He as

did, replied Crito, demonstrate

one may

demonstrate anything.

;

but

Allow

a

it

was

man

after

such

a

manner make

the privilege to


SPINOZA

356 his

own

:

definitions of

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE common

words, and

it

will be

no hard matter be true and in

which in one sense shall once seeming paradoxes and manifest truisms. For example, let but Spinosa define natural right to be natural power, and he will easily demonstrate that "whatever a man can do" he hath a

for

him

to infer conclusions

another

false, at

Nothing can be plainer than the

right to do.^

ing

our pretenders

but

:

prejudiced against religion, sophistry of

It appears,

which

so

passionately

writers for demonstration.

however, that Berkeley had really read Spinoza

more than can be

is

are

swallow the grossest nonsense and

to

as

weak and wicked

lumen siccum

the

to

proceed-

folly of this

said of either

Locke

or

Hume.

It

;

is

Locke, taking the general Continental estimate on set down Spinoza as a kind of erratic Cartesian ; and we that from Cartesianism in any form he expected no solid

possible that trust,

know profit.

As

to

Hume,

Huxley has pointed out that he making himself acquainted with

Professor

was pretty uniformly indolent in philosophical literature even on points that immediately concerned If he ever did take up Spinoza, it is unHkely that he his work. had the patience to pierce through the rind of definitions and Indeed

axioms.

and

critics

But

it is

it

common

has been the

of Spinoza to stick

also possible that if

fast in

Hume

of

fate

many

readers

the First Part of the Ethics.

enough into mind, as would have

had looked

far

Spinoza to find other things more to his been, for example, the appendix on Final Causes, and the

pitiless

onslaughts made in various places of the Ethics on the current

and the

logical doctrines of universals

cared to leave any evidence of

it

like,

he would not have

The

in his work.

open defence

of opinions commonly reprobated was not at all consistent with Besides, to profess any particular his attitude of pure scepticism. interest

in

oneself into

Spinoza was the

troubled

time equivalent to

that

at

waters

polemics, which was exactly what

of theological

Hume

wanted

throwing

and sectarian

to avoid.

For the misapprehension of Spinoza's philosophical importance

was not only consistent with

his

making

theological department of the world of ^

We

have seen, in discussing the

of secondary importance.

great

a

letters,

stir

in

the

but was to a great

Tractatus Politicus, that

this

point

is

at

most


SPINOZA AND

MODERN THOUGHT

357

extent the natural consequence of the repulsion excited by the theological bearings of his doctrine.

Divines

filled

with horror

who denied an extramundane Deity, final had not the time or temper to examine his

at the impious writer

causes,

and

free will,

contributions to the science of Tractatus

human

the Ethics to be fairly dealt with.

We

Moreover, the

nature.

Theologico-PoUticus had already

made

it

impossible for

have already seen

how

it

was received in the Netherlands when it first appeared. In England it does not seem to have been much known till some time after Spinoza's death; though as early as 1678 Cudworth gave a contemptuous paragraph to it in his True Intellectual System of the Universe (p. 707). Cudworth declares that "as for " politician theological who contended that " a miracle is that late nothing but a name which the ignorant vulgar gives to opus naturae insolitum^ any unwonted work of nature, or to what themselves can assign no cause of," he finds his discourse "every

way

so

weak, groundless, and inconsiderable,

confutation."

A

translation

was published

as

not to deserve a

in

1689, not very

elegantly written, and not disclosing either the translator's or the author's name.

The

chapter on miracles appeared separately in

English (without acknowledgment of its origin) in 1683, sub tit. " Miracles no violation of the Laws of Nature." The source

was recognized by some one who hastened to answer it (" Miracles Works above and Contrary to Nature"). In 1763 the chapter was reprinted in London in the original sub tit. " Tractatus de MiracuUs^ " with such alterations as the adapter thought required to make it appear an independent essay, with a dedication to

David Hume. press.

I

know

Possibly this was a production of Wilkes's private

of only one copy, and have not been able to learn

anything more about Latin the

treatise

it.

Either in the old translation or in the

must have obtained

a

good

deal of currency, as

1697 we find one Matthias Earbery coming forward to demolish with more valour than wisdom ("An answer to a book it Earbery admits with a intitled, Tractatus Theologico-PoUticus'^''). " Nor am I sort of apology that Spinoza had some scholarship. in

io-norant," he says in his Preface,

" that the author of

this

was very well versed (pardon so favourable an expression)

book in the


SPINOZA

358

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

Moses and the Prophets."

But he soon makes up for any excess of civility he may have been guilty of: "I thought it v^ould be at least some punishment, as it w^ere, to the very shades and Manes of this author to shew the world that he, who so long has found a place in the libraries and hands of very learned men, writings of

does scarce for his stupidity, and trifling

way

of arguing, merit to

obtain a place amongst the lowest forms of inferiour animals."

In course of time other champions of weightier metal attacked the Ethics also, but

Howe,

still

John

in distinctly theological interests.

a great light of English nonconformity, devoted a chapter

of his book. The Living Temple^ to " animadversions on Spinoza."

His

of

refutation

metaphysical

Spinoza's

principles

a

is

fair

specimen of the dry and windy jangling over verbal definitions

which then passed muster

for philosophical discussion

No

help of the reader's foregone conclusion.

esteemed

at the time,

and may be so

He

by

it

was much

who

are able

mental condition of Howe's original

to reproduce in themselves the

audience.

still

doubt

readers

with the

never gets beyond the definitions of Substance and

Attribute, and shows no sign of really understanding Spinoza.

My

own

impression

is

The most

the First Part.

much

that he had not so serious

as read

beyond

and capable polemic against

Spinoza was that of Clarke in his Boyle Lectures, otherwise known as the Discourse concerning the Being and Attributes of

God. He is little more courteous, if at all, than Earbery and Howe. Spinoza is described as " the most celebrated patron of atheism in our time " exposed hardly

;

fit

and

his

;

" vanity,

his

argument against

to be gravely refuted

man comes

:

"

I

folly,

final

and weakness " are

causes

suppose

it

is

dismissed as

will not be

thought

is to be disputed with any from the prominence given to It is nevertheless clear longer." Spinoza, as to Hobbes, that Clarke practically thought both of them more formidable than he was willing to admit. Clarke's

that

when once

a

to this he

on the conception of Substance, the doctrine of final causes (on which, as just mentioned, he is curt and superThe Discourse was translated into French cilious), and free will.^

criticism turns

1

ib.

Cp. L. Stephen, English Thought

104.

in the

Eighteenth Century, 120

;

and

as to

Toland,


— SPINOZA AND in 1717,

and into Dutch

blast to the

German

MODERN THOUGHT

359

1793, I presume as a counterrevival of Spinozism.i less famous divine, as late as

A

by name Brampton Gurdon, likevi^ise formally attacked Spinoza " in a later series of Boyle Lectures, in 172 1 and 1722. "Spinoza, says Mr. Gurdon, " is the only person among the modern Atheists, that has pretended to give us a regular scheme of therefore I cannot act unfairly in

Two

of their party."

making him the

whole sermons and

others are given to demolishing so as

In

much

supposed by the preacher to be

is

1

71 2

Richard

Sir

philosophical

poem on

Blackmore Creation

curiosity as a specimen of

philosophy and poetry

Atheism

passages in

of Spinoza's philosophy in

still

need of demoHtion. a

Spinoza.

It

passage is

what then passed muster

of

England

in

:

to his Side th'

For Heav'n

unwary

to incline,

his Ensigns treacherous displays,

Declares for God, while he that

whom

For

As

he's pleas'd such

saves the

Now No

Name, while

hear his labour'd

it

God

Evidence

betrays

:

to bring,

subverts the Thing.

Scheme of impious Use

;

Substance can another e'er produce.

Substance no Limit, no Confinement knows.

And its Existence from its Nature flows. The Substance of the Universe is one, Which is the Self-existent God alone. The And The

Spheres of Ether, which the World enclose, all th'

With

Apartments, which the

Whole compose

lucid Orbs, the Earth, the Air, the Main,

every difF'rent Being they contain,

Are one prodigious Aggregated God, Of whom each Sand is part, each Stone and Clod. Supream Perfections in each Insect shine. Each Shrub is Sacred, and each Weed Divine.

^

Van

der Linde, Bibliogr. Nos. 292, 293.

his

not without

Spinosa next, to hide his black design,

And

and

representative

several

devoted

to

;

;

as


360

AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE Sages,

no longer

Egypt''s

Sons despise,

For their cheap Gods, and Savoury Deities

No To

more

their course

Divinities revile

^

!

!

Leeks, to Onions, to the Crocodile,

You might your humble Adorations pay, Were you not Gods your selves, as well as

they.

As much you pull Religion's altars down. By owning all Things God, as owning none. For should

Beings be alike Divine,

all

Of Worship if an Object you assign, God to himself must Veneration shew, Must be

And

the Idol and the Vot'ry too

Who own Unorthodox

;

their assertions are alike absurd.

no God, or none

to be ador'd.

writers, as a rule, either neglected or affected to

neglect Spinoza for reasons which

may

Toland,

easily be divined.

however, speaks of him with considerable respect, and

Criticizing Spinoza's physics, which he

himself for so doing.

seems to have understood very unphilosophical,"

Spinoza was as

may

justifies

superficially, as

Toland maintains

his

right to say that

and good

for all that a great

" undigested and

man

in

many

"yet

respects,

not only be seen by his works, but also by the account of

his life since that

time publishM by Colerus, a Lutheran minister,

though as contrary to some of his sentiments as any man breathing." Such language from Toland would only confirm Spinoza's general reputation as an atheist of the worst kind, or perhaps a deist

mattered

little

which),

judgment of the crudeness in a

among orthodox

religious world

little

on him

The

readers. is

(it

popular

given with amusing

dictionary of religions and sects, for the most

which was published century and went through many

part written with fairness and moderation,

about the beginning of

this

In this book we read under the head of Atheism, that " Spinoza, a foreigner, was its noted defender." So far as I know, editions.

there was no serious

England

until

it

general stock of

philosophical consideration

was brought

German

in

of Spinoza in

by Coleridge along with

his

Thus

the

Hterature and philosophy. 1

Sic.


^

SPINOZA AND modern study of Spinoza restoration of his

MODERN THOUGHT

361

England depends ultimately on the fame by Lessing in Germany, of which we have in

presently to speak.

Meanwhile we must turn to the fortunes of Spinoza in France on which ground the reader who wishes for more detail than we ;

can here give will find an excellent guide in

M.

Paul Janet.

Refutations of Spinoza were prepared by theologians in France

even before the appearance of the Opera Posthuma. Massillon declaimed against him Cardinals,

De PoHgnac

and

De

as a

Afterwards

monster of impiety, and two

Bernis, published versified refuta-

French ^ De Bernis's performance is commended by Ste.-Beuve as combining vigour with discretion. But perhaps the two cardinals should rather count as showing that the name of Spinoza was the centre of a certain excitement in the general world of letters. It appears on the whole that Spinoza was more written and talked about in France than in England during the eighteenth century but he was no less completely excluded from the order of seriously recogAs in this country, he was rejected with nized philosophers. abhorrence by the orthodox, and, with few exceptions, slighted by tions of him, the one in Latin, the other in

:

-,

Bayle gave a long

freethinking writers.

article to

Spinoza in his

and unequal mixture of anecdote, but it Little of it is now of any value gossip, and criticism. was for a long time the only accessible and comparatively readable Dictionary, which

is

a curious

-,

account of Spinoza's system. The alleged affinities of Spinozism with other ancient and modern systems, including Siifism and

Chinese Buddhism (known to Bayle and his ]:authorities as Foe Spinoza Kiao) are traced with an enormous display of learning. is called an atheist all through, and the philosophy of the Opera

most absurd and monstrous theory, contraIt is surmised that most French dicting self-evident truths. philosophers of the eighteenth century had no other knowledge of Spinoza than they could derive from this article, which was closely

Posthuma described

as a

copied by Diderot in the Encyclopaedia. de Systemes^

first 1

2

Condillac, in his Traite

published in 1749, criticizes in some detail the Re'vue des

Deux Mondes, July

Specimens of both are quoted

15, 1867.

in Voltaire's notes to his

poem, Les

Systemes.


SPINOZA

362

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

First Part of the Ethics.

He

thinks Bayle's criticism superficial^

but arrives at a result quite as unfavourable to Spinoza. He v^^rites from an anti-metaphysical point of view and under the geometrical

may

fallacy, if I critics.

so call

Spinoza

it,

which has misled

so

treated as a dogmatic trifler

is

many of Spinoza's who deceives him-

with an unintelligible scholastic jargon. What Condillac undertook to do and thought he had done was (nearly in his own words) to show that Spinoza talked about things of which he had

self

no clear conception, that his definitions are loose, his axioms far from being true, his propositions fantastic and barren. He challenges the followers of Spinoza as if there was at that time supposed to be some considerable number of them to choose between abandoning the system as having no real meaning, and providing a distinct explanation of the meaning they profess to find in it. Voltaire discusses Spinoza more or less deliberately in various

—

places.

Of his

—

person he speaks with high respect

;

in the criti-

cism of his philosophy he goes in the main with Bayle, though his language is not wholly consistent. Like Bayle, he seems to find a certain pleasure in the paradoxical contrast

supposed impious doctrines and his moral principes de

les

la

life.

between Spinoza's " II renversait tous

morale, en etant lui-meme d'une vertu rigide."

Again, he speaks of "le sophiste geometrique Spinosa, dont moderation, d'Epictete."

desint^ressement, et

le

Elsewhere Spinoza

is

la

la

generosite ont ete dignes

used by Voltaire

as

an example

The

of virtue apart from belief in supernatural dogmas.

mixture

of personal generosity with philosophical narrowness in Voltaire's estimate

mind

in

is

at first sight strange, but ceases to be so

when we bear

that the form of pure theism strongly and even

vehemently

maintained by Voltaire made him a champion of natural theology

and

The

causes.

final

Tractatus

Theologico- Politicus^

where

Spinoza's opinions on these points are not developed, seems to

have been read by Voltaire with attention and something approval ; at least his expressions of dissent are of the most

and formal kind, and coupled with marked and 1

Lettre sur

meilleur qu'il

Spinosa, in

ait fait

;

j'en

Melanges Litteraires

condamne sans doute

d'en estimer I'erudition," etc.

:

les

" Get ouvrage

like faint

specific praise.^ est tres-profond et le

sentimens, mais je ne puis m'empecher


:

SPINOZA AND MODERN As

to the

he

calls

THOUGHT

363

Opera Posthuma^ Voltaire had probably not read them Spinoza's Latin dry, obscure, even bad and when he ;

;

wants to discuss Spinoza's metaphysics he quotes from the so-called refutation by the Count de BoulainvilHers.

This work

may

is

curious enough to deserve special mention, and

be introduced by Voltaire's significant remark that under the

of Refutation of Spinoza BoulainvilHers gave the poison and forgot to give the antidote. The book is a popular exposition of

title

the Ethics^ in which

little is

language of the original.

De

the

lines

Some

passages appear to be inserted from

Emendatione^ and occasionally

Intellectus

terms and

preserved of the arrangement or the

we meet with

of argument which are not in Spinoza at

was not published

till

after BoulainvilHers' death

;

but he

an apologetic preface which thinly disguises the

it

He

professes

to

all.

left

It

with

purpose.

real

have met with the Opera Posthuma quite by

accident, and bought the

book

for the sake

of the

then, he says, having nothing else to do in the

Hebrew grammar country, he made

acquaintance with the philosophical writings, and, thinking

it

of

high importance that they should be properly refuted, conceived the plan of expounding their contents in a

" afin que

more generally

intehigible

systeme rendu dans une langue commune, et reduit a des expressions ordinaires, put etre en etat d'exciter une indignation pareille a la mienne, et procurer, par ce moyen, de

form

:

le

ennemis a de si pernicieux principes." The volume also contains, I presume to save appearances, reprints and extracts of sundry controversial publications relating to Spinoza and Spinozism. It further includes the Hfe of Spinoza by Colerus, with large interpolations from the biography by " Lucas," which In that form the book BoulainviHiers knew only in manuscript. appears to have had some currency in freethinking society on the veritables

Continent,

it

seems within twenty years

after Spinoza's

death,^

oddly enough became associated (perhaps by BoulainviHiers' contrivance) with a certain Traite des trois imposteurs^ which occurs

and

it

together with " Lucas," and also alone, under the

U Esprit

de Monsieur Benoit de Spinosa^ or Liibeck and the Hague

1

Dated MSS.

at

2

MSS.

Royal Library

in the

at the

:

see

Hague.

Grunwald,

title,

de Spinosa."

U Esprit As

for

Sp. in Deutsc/iland, p. 292.

The combination had

been printed in


SPINOZA

364

this last-mentioned production,

Spinoza, nor yet

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

it

it

has nothing whatever to do with

a translation of the Latin

book

De

tribus

which the true date and origin have long been a standing puzzle of bibliographers. For us the only interest of it is that the circumstances show Spinoza's name to have become a sort of catch- word for anti-theological as well as theological polemics, and with about equal ignorance on both sides of what his philosophy impostorihus^ of

really was.

would be difficult to say to what extent Spinoza may have been read in a more judicial spirit by people who kept themselves clear of polemics altogether. Montesquieu, having ventured to treat historical and political problems in a scientific manner, was accused as a matter of course of Spinozism. He had no difficulty in showing that the charge was absurd. ^ There is pretty strong internal evidence, however, that Montesquieu had read the Opera Posthuma ; not in his great work indeed, but in the Lettres It

Persanes^ a place at

first

sight less

Letter the following sentence occurs triangles faisoient

les

This appears

un

dieu,

:

"

lui

ils

In the fifty-ninth

likely.

On

a dit fort bien que,

donneroient

trois

to be an unmistakable allusion to a passage

cotes."

we have

already quoted in a former chapter from Spinoza's letters.^

the rest, the Lettres Persanes are

much

To

less

si

For

guarded in other respects

what they entitle us to conclude as to Montesquieu's real opinions would take us too far. While Voltaire and the Encyclopaedists were still at the head of European thought, and happy in the conviction that Spinoza might be left alone as an enthusiast who had the personal merit of than the

Esprit des Lois.

discuss

being a virtuous heretic and odious to orthodox authorities, but

was philosophically quite hopeless, the movement had begun

Germany,

as yet

in

unobserved, which was to restore him to his true

1^ 17 19, but was shortly afterwards called

The MSS. There

is

are in neat

another in the British

various libraries.

in.

See

Van

French handwriting of the

I possess

Museum, and

der Linde, Bibliogr. Nos. 99-104.

first

probably

half of the eighteenth century.

many

other unexamined ones in

an example, apparently of French execution, by the kindness

my friend Mr. A. J. Butler, whose praise is otherwise known among Dante scholars. The handwriting and contemporary binding are of the beginning of the eighteenth or end of the seventeenth century. And see Ed. Bbhmer, Spinozana, i860, pp. 156 sqq. of

^

Defense de

I'

Esprit des Lois, ad

init.

"

P. 61, above.


SPINOZA

365

modern Spinozism, must be Lessing's conversation with Jacobi in 1780. But many If a date

place. it

AND MODERN THOUGHT

is

to be fixed for the birth of

years before that time Lessing had been in correspondence with

Moses Mendelssohn about Spinoza, and, what

is

of more import-

ance, had thoroughly assimilated Spinoza's ideas and used

own

them

in

he had written thus of Mendelssohn, then quite a young man, to another friend " His sincerity and

his

work.

Still earlier

:

mind make me look on him as one that second Spinoza. To make him altogether like the

philosophic turn of

will

be a

first

nothing but

his errors will be

wanting."

^

It

is

clear that

Lessing

had carefully studied Spinoza, and understood him better than many later philosophers and critics it is also clear that Lessing never fully accepted Spinoza's point of view as applicable to the Not only do theory of human nature and the conduct of life. the words just quoted show this, but it appears from Lessing's ;

statement and

indications

of

his

own

There were

philosophical

opinions,

on which he came But his intellectual sympathies were all with nearer to Leibnitz. Spinoza, both as against the common orthodox denunciation and as against the half-intelligent criticism of the free-thinking French A man thus disposed, and standing at the head of German school. literature, if indeed he may not be called the founder of modern

unsystematic as they

are.

points

was eminently fitted to render to Spinoza's It was not the justice that had been so long delayed. That was done, it is true, by openly preaching Spinoza's merits. left by Lessing to the coming generation who had learnt from him and he taught them much better than he would have done

German memory

culture,

;

by direct preaching.

It

is

but one example,

if I

mistake not, of

the characteristic method of his work. After Lessing's death a discussion arose between Jacobi and

Moses Mendelssohn as to what Lessing's opinions had been. Mendelssohn was preparing a memoir of Lessing, and Jacobi communicated to him, as a matter of interest he might perhaps not know, that Lessing had been a Spinozist. Mendelssohn deCp. Letters to J. D. Michaelis, Oct. i6, 1754 j to Mendelssohn, April 17, 1763. des Spinoza^ Frankfurt-am-Main, %ur Philosofhie Stellung Lessing's Dr. Karl Rehorn, G. E. 1

1877

J

J.

Sime, Lessing, vol.

ii.

p.

296,

etc.


— SPINOZA

366

HIS LIFE

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

clined to accept the statement, and there ensued a correspondence,

long,

now

and

desultory,

The

ended in a personal controversy. interesting

is

He

Spinoza.

to

part of

it

which

follow,

which

is

still

account of his talk with Lessing about

Jacobi's

wrote

tedious

sufficiently

it

down

for

Mendelssohn, apparently from

memory, three years after it took place but the impression it had made was obviously deep, and his report may be taken as in substance correct. It was on the 5th of July, 1780, that Jacobi :

paid a long desired visit to

many

Lessing

they talked

:

much and

of

morning they fell into more talk over Goethe's Prometheus^ which Jacobi had with him, and Lessing saw for the first time. "You have shocked so many people," said Jacobi as he gave it him to read, " that you may as well be shocked things, and the next

once yourself." " Not at all," replied Lessing after reading " I know all that at first hand." Let us interpose a the lines warning before we follow up the dialogue as given in dramatic for

:

form by Jacobi. Judicious readers have before now observed that Lessing seems to have had a mind to disport himself with Jacobi, to put things paradoxically, to shock him a little, and never to let him fully see if he were serious or not. Jacobi, however, took it seriously

all

Jacobi. Lessing.

You know I

is

my

me

;

poem ? the poem

before, but I like

its

way, or

would not have shown

is

I

The

not what I mean.

:

it.

it

you.

point of view of that

poem

orthodox conceptions of Deity will do no longer for

cannot stomach them

I

my

is

The

own.

Such to

That

conversation proceeds thus

the

never read

Jacobi. So do I in Lessing.

The

and solemnly.

the drift of

this

;

poem

eV kol irav

too

;

and

—

I

I

know no more

than that.

am

free to confess

it is

much

mind.

Jacobi. Lessing.

Jacobi.

Why, that makes you pretty much in accord with Spinoza. If I am to call myself after any master, I know of no other. but 'tis a sorry kind of Spinoza is good enough for me :

salvation one can find in his Lessing.

Well, so be

it.

name. But, after

all,

do you

know

of any better?

Before Jacobi had time to recover from his astonishment, they

were interrupted.

Lessing renewed the conversation the next


MODERN THOUGHT

SPINOZA AND

367

Jacobi explained that he had rather hoped to get some

morning.

help against Spinoza from Lessing.

Then

Lessing.

know him

Jacobi, I think I

Then

Lessing.

him

friends with

know him.

seems you

it

there

very few can have done.

you you had better make There is no other philosophy than

no help

is

good and

for

as

all.

for

:

the philosophy of Spinoza.

Jacobi

is

then drawn into a pretty

full

putting in a stimulating question every

exposition, Lessing only

now and

At one

then.

point Lessing suggests that the eminently respectable Leibnitz

was

"

in truth a Spinozist.

"Do you doubt

Jacobi.

it

Do

you mean

seriously

?

it

seriously

" answers Lessing.

Jacobi comes back to the suggestion and develops

?

" cries

Presently it

at

some

length. I shall leave

Lessing, parallel a

—

to

dead dog

you no peace

you come out with that

think that people go on talking of Spinoza

as if

he were

!

same afterwards. To grasp Spinoza too long and too stubborn for them. And no

They would do

Jacobi.

till

requires a mental effort

one has grasped him

just the

whom

to

a single line in the Ethics has

remained

obscure.

Notwithstanding this brave saying, Lessing appears to have had his doubts whether Jacobi really understood Spinoza, and

modern at

his

critics

own

have certainly not taken his mastery of the Ethics

The

valuation.

long-winded observations

is

general purport of Jacobi's rather

that Spinoza's philosophy

is

logically

unanswerable but morally unacceptable ; Spinozism, he says, is For practical purposes he takes refuge in an act of faith, atheism. salto mortale as

he

calls

it

in the conversation

with a certain irony declined adventures ; being unable, he heavy head

The could

for

strife

not

doctrines.

fail

In

such a

at his said,

with Lessing,

who

age to follow in any such to

trust

his

old

limbs and

leap.

of Jacobi and Mendelssohn over Lessing's body to fact

concentrate

attention

on Spinoza and

almost every one of note in the

his

German world


368

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

of letters was more or

less

drawn

AND PHILOSOPHY into

Goethe,

it.

who was

then

on intimate terms with Jacobi, stood aside not without difficulty. Some notion of the effect that was produced is given by Herder's preface to the second edition of his dialogues on Spinoza's system, published in 1800. It is there said that the edition might have been ready several years earlier, but was delayed for various reasons. In particular, Spinoza had become so popular (being taken up by some even with extravagance) that an unpretending attempt to remove the common misapprehensions about him seemed to have lost its point. Since 1787,

when

dialogues were

these

first

printed,

much had The name

Germany. mentioned with a shudder of abhorrence, had since then risen so high with some persons that they could never name it except for the disparagement of Leibnitz and other excellent

been changed

in the philosophical outlook of

of Spinoza, which used

to be

authors.

We

may

take

it,

then, that

some ten

Lessing's death the tone of educated to Spinoza

or

twelve years after

German

society with regard

had undergone a complete change.

Herder's dialogues

themselves give a version of Spinoza's doctrine, or rather of what

might have been, which may be described as a sort of idealized Their general aim is curiously like that of some naturalism. writers of our own day who, accepting the theory of evolution as estabHshed by science, but not content with its purely scientific it

aspect, have endeavoured to

make

it

the vehicle of

new and

refined

forms of teleology. Some of Herder's points and phrases might The general tendency of his reading still be found suggestive.^ of Spinoza is thus opposed to Jacobi's, and not unlike that which has on

the whole prevailed

among

later

undercurrent of anti-Kantian polemic

is

German

traceable in

critics.

An

many

parts

of the dialogues. 1

For example, he meets the objection that Spinoza does not account

dividuality of things by saying that

strong point in his system.

The

when Spinoza

is

rightly understood this

principium indi'viduationis

is

identified

for is

with

capable of degrees which depend on the degree of organization attained.

the in-

a specially life,

and

is

"Je mehr Leben und Wirklichkeit, d. i. je eine verstandigere, machtigere, voUkommnere Energie ein Wesen zur Erhaltung eines Ganzen hat, das es sich angehorig fiihlt, dem es sich innig und ganz mittheilet, desto mehr ist es Individuum, Selbst,"


— SPINOZA AND MODERN Kant himself was

THOUGHT

369

unaffected by the rising influence of Spinoza.

Either he never considered Spinoza seriously, or he came to the consideration of him too late. What mention there is of Spinoza in Kant's philosophical writings is but slight and occasional. In

one place he

is

criticized

on the one point of

The

lucidly or adequately.^

reader of

final causes,

Kant may

but not

indeed find here

and there curious approximations to Spinoza's lines of thought. One such has been pointed out in a former chapter. But these are on the face of them accidental ; they are such that if Spinoza's corresponding work had been present to Kant's mind the resemblance must have been that

Kant's

less

or more.

way of approaching

It

hardly needful to add

is

the problems of philosophy

is

from Spinoza's. Only the generation succeeding Kant felt the full power of the revived Spinozism in philosophy for the time its work was more in the semi-philosophical regions Lessing's mantle fell in a great measure of literature and poetry. and for Goethe, as for Lessing, Spinoza was a upon Goethe By Goethe even more richly and living and eloquent guide. variously than by Lessing the ideas put forth by Spinoza were refashioned in less technical forms, endowed with new life, and Goethe too, like spread abroad among the educated public. altogether in speculative agreement with Lessing, was not The direct, Spinoza, but nevertheless assimilated and used him.

entirely different

;

;

one may indeed say

decisive, influence of

own word Goethe himself. He

for

it is

his

is

Spinoza on his mind

no matter of conjecture

:

had long sought unsatisfied

it

is

for

told

by

guidance

and sustenance at last he came on the Ethics of Spinoza, and there found something he could repose in. ;

What

the book

may have

given to me, or what I

may have put

into

own, it is impossible for me to say enough that I found a wide and free prospect over here that which stilled the emotions But what the physical and moral world disclosed itself before me. chiefly drew me to Spinoza was the boundless unselfishness that shone That marvellous saying *' Whoso truly loves forth in every sentence. expect God to love him in return," with all the proGod must not

it

of

my

:

:

:

^

Kritik der Urtheihkraft, § 73.

2 B


— SPINOZA

370

HIS LIFE

:

positions that support

the burden of

of

all

my

my

all

is

you

that to

thoughts.

my ?

was everything, most

the consequences that flow from

all

and friendship, was

in love

exercise, so that

what

it,

AND PHILOSOPHY

To be unselfish in my highest pleasure, my

—was

truly felt by

matical

striving

me when

I

life,

The

endeavour in

method was the complement of

wrote

I

it.

must

the truth that the

as in others

closest unions are the result of contrast.

my

rule of

foolhardy saying of a later time. If I love you,

not forget to acknowledge in this case

stood out against

it,

serene level of Spinoza

all

directions

my poetical way

;

his

mathe-

of observation

and description, and his formal treatment, which some could not think appropriate to moral subjects, was just what made me learn from him with eagerness and admire him without reserve.

In another passage, tells

how

quoted but not

less

remarkable, Goethe

the sight of an old attack on Spinoza

been Kortholt's /nA\^

less

De

(it

tribus impostoribus magnis) led

seems to have

him

to take

up

Opera Posthuma again, after a long interval. He well remembered the effect of the first reading, and this time again he seemed to attain an extraordinary clearness of intellectual He goes on to say what was the lesson he found in vision.^ The whole of our education and experience bids us to Spinoza. " Dass wir entsagen sollen." The problem renounce and resign

the

:

of man's

life

is

to reconcile himself to this.

the superficial

way of

One

the many, to proclaim that

But the path of wisdom, sought only by

vanity.

ready

all

way

is

things are

a few,

is

to cut

short the pains of resignation in detail by a resignation once for

mind on

which is eternal, necessary, and uniform, and possess ideas which remain undisturbed by the contemplation of a transitory world. This was the secret of

all

;

to rest one's

Spinoza

for

Goethe.

letter of his

one

man

Not

that

that he ever assented in detail to the

He knew

doctrine.

to enter into another's

how difficult it is for thoughts, how easy misunder-

too well

standings are, even to flatter himself that he thoroughly under-

For some time he meant to introduce a visit to Spinoza into his unfinished poem on the Wandering Jew. The over, but thought never much written. was scene stood Spinoza.

1

die

" Ich ergab

Welt niemals

The

mich

dieser

Lektiire und glaubte, indem ich in

so deutlich erblickt zu haben."

passage above translated

is

Aus meinem

towards the end of book xiv.

mich

selbst schaute,

Lcben, book xvi.

ad

init.


SPINOZA AND MODERN

THOUGHT

371

Against Jacobi's reading of the Ethics Goethe protested in emphatic language. own way of looking at nature," he wrote, " is not Spinoza's ; but if I had to name the book that of all

"My

I T

know

agrees best with

my

view,

I

could only

name

hold more and more firmly to worshipping

God

and gladly leave to you and your

allies

called atheist,

which you

give, as

you needs must, the name of

the Ethics.

with

this so-

everything to

religion."

He

returned again and again to Spinoza for spiritual light and strength,

and the Ethics continued to be the companion of

his old age.

But, though Goethe's purpose of paying an express poetical

was not executed, the place filled by Spinoza in his thoughts makes itself known in his writings in manifold In dramatic and lyrical poetry, in romance and in proverbs, ways. in Faust and in epigrams, the same presence meets us. In fact Spinozism is so widely spread and pervading an element in tribute to Spinoza

Goethe's works, that for that very reason

it

is

useless

to

give

one would be launched The series of poems entitled into a commentary on Goethe. Gott und Welt may be referred to as showing Goethe's speculative

specific instances

:

if

one were

to begin,

tendencies in a concentrated form.

It

was Lessing and Goethe

more than the philosophers by profession who secured the place The of Spinoza in modern German thought and literature. v/ork of tracing his influence and recognition down to the present time would need a monograph to itself. Novalis, Schleiermacher, and Heine may be mentioned as leading names among those who from divers quarters and on divers occasions have celebrated Heine in particular has given to Spinoza Spinoza's memory. More lately, a thorough some of his most charming pages. philosophic study of Spinoza has, in one remarkable instance, been united with great powers of literary expression. the translator of Spinoza's works, also stands in the

German

novelists.

One book

Auerbach, first

rank of

[Spinoza^ ein Denkerleben) he gave

expressly to a story of Spinoza's early Hfe, in which the outlines

of fact then available were filled in by a skilled and sympathetic For those who can read German,^ but fear to attack hand. 1

The book

i%

now

accessible in English.

course, give the results of later research.

It

was written long

ago, and does not, of

/ ''-


SPINOZA

372

technical works

Spinozism

;

AND PHILOSOPHY

on philosophy, there can be no better introduction

More

to Spinoza.

HIS LIFE

:

and

than

Auerbach's other work

this,

one of

at least

his

is

of

full

books carries on the face of

it

the purpose of showing the value of Spinoza's philosophy as a

working view of

hfe.

In philosophy Spinozism, to which Kant remained a stranger,

was largely taken up by his successors. Fichte's teaching is widely different from Spinoza's in its method and conclusions, but it is evident that he had studied Spinoza and felt his power.

Some of Fichte's metaphysical the

appearance of being

We

alteration.

taken

from Spinoza with

but

all

little

him also a short criticism on Spinoza's Hegel and Schelling were more explicit.

find in

theory of Substance.^

They

interpretations of theology have

both spoke of Spinoza with high admiration.

To

be a

must first be a Spinozist if you have not Spinozism you have no philosophy at all such were Hegel's repeated sayings. To the same effect Schelling said that no one can attain true and full knowledge in philosophy who has not at least once plunged into the depth of Spinozism. But when Schelling and Hegel had occasion, in expounding their own systems, to show how much they had improved on Spinoza, they not only became critical, but their criticism was hardly respectful. Hegel even allowed himself a bad pun on the manner of Spinoza's death.^ Their chief objection to Spinoza's philosophy, so far as it can be made briefly inteUigible, is that his system of the world philosopher you

;

:

is lifeless,

rigid, motionless.

statue before ^

Schelling compares

had been breathed into

life

it.

it

to Pygmalion's

Nevertheless

it

admitted that Spinoza was the founder of modern philosophy

and

this

has been confirmed

criticism ever since. 1

Werke^

i.

121,

ed.

The

1845.

by the general voice of

is ;

German

continuance of philosophical interest

For resemblances

see

especially

Religiondchre^

lote

Vorlesung. ^

"Abgrund der Substanz ... in dem AUes nur dahin schwindet, alles Leben in verkommt Spinoza ist selbst an der Schwindsucht gestorben." Hegel's

sich selbst

j

and Schelling's criticisms are collected and discussed

und Lekre, Aarau, 1850.

I

now

incline to

think that

in C.

von

much

of the Hegelian criticism

Orelli's Spinoza's

valid as against the formerly current interpretation of Spinoza, but not as against

Spinoza really said or can be proved to have thought.

Leben is

what


SPINOZA AND MODERN THOUGHT among

Spinoza

in

shown by

sufficiently

given

specially

these

German

This

first, it

an optimist

would seem,

whole

is

Yet Spinoza

to be called

any opinion

pleasure in

the world.

for

to

the

anywhere commit of pain and

balance

actual

He

materialist,

among

makes an end of Spinoza in three or criticism, calls him an unconscious

gross insult

on Spinoza's

way

other names, and goes out of his

teleological or nothing,

is

to cast a

Schopenhauer's philosophy, being

race.^

of course radically incompatible with

why

but that was no reason

decent civility of a

with him

possible (for these

Schopenhauer does not trouble himself

dashing

of

and necessarily

essentially

is

neither maintains that the universe as a

as

with these distinctions.

;

and the more

Schopenhauer could not abide being a Jew, and next for being

good or the best

himself to

Spinoza's

con-

the charge of optimism being established by the

;

pages

is

when

Spinoza with

are purely relative conceptions), nor does he

four

popular

indeed,

regards

simple assertion that " pantheism

optimism."

time

the school of Pessimism, founded

of Hartmann.

methodical system

this

which has been

extravagances of Schopenhauer

brilliant

Spinoza,

is

to

discussion

school,

published,

first

siderably less favour.

on the

One

him.

to

were

pages

amount of

the

down

thinkers

373

man at least much more

he should not speak with

good

as

as

himself.

Hartmann

soberly, neither vituperates nor with Spinoza misrepresents him, and sometimes quotes him with approval.

deals

But Spinoza's general habit of mind to

dogmatic pessimism

as to

no doubt as entirely opposed dogmatic optimism and those who is

;

find their philosophic satisfaction in pessimism cannot be expected

have

to

much sympathy

estrangement, whatever

for

its

him.

On

amount may

the other be,

hand,

this

seems likely to be

compensated or more than compensated by increased appreciation Miiller's testimony as to his of Spinoza from the scientific side.

Even more account of the passions has already been quoted. important is the striking likeness between Spinoza's results and those ^

reached in our time by workers who, like

Die Philosophie der Neueren^

ed. Frauenstadt).

care to repeat,

is

The almost on

p,

78.

in

Fragmente

"zur

Wundt

Gesch. der Philosophic (vol. v. of

incredible piece of bad taste referred

to,

which

I

and Works do not

X


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

374

AND PHILOSOPHY

Haeckel in Germany, and Taine in France, have come to the psychological questions through physiology, or taken equivalent precaution of informing their philosophic judgment with competent physiological

instruction.

affirmed, I think, that Spinoza tends

the philosopher of

men

The German V

It

may

more and more

be to

safely

become

of science.

restoration

of

Spinoza

w^as

w^hen

new^

yet

Coleridge, foremost in transplanting hither the fruits of the great

began to speak and write of him in England. The immediate effect, it is true, was nothing conspicuous ; nevertheless the present appreciation of Spinoza in

revival of

German

culture,

country must be ascribed to Coleridge more than to any

this

other one man.

but (in this

For the bulk of readers he spoke in parables j resembling Lessing) he did something even better

than teaching the public

His written

he taught their teachers.

;

and spoken words were treasured by a select circle of those who formed the literature and literary habits of the next generation.

At one time he

know from the

first

talked

much

a droll anecdote told

fever of the great

as

we

was

in

of Spinoza with Wordsworth,

by Coleridge himself.

It

war with France, when the minds of

were haunted by red spectres of Jacobin clubs and Coleridge and Wordsworth were staying corresponding societies. peaceably enough in Somersetshire, with no manner of treason in But at that time whoever was not a Tory was their thoughts. held little better than a Jacobin, and they fell under suspicion.

loyal subjects

The

rest shall

The a soil

in

be told in Coleridge's

own

words.

dark guesses of some zealous Quidnunc met with so congenial the grave alarm of a titled Dogberry of our neighbourhood,

that a spy was actually sent

down from

the government pour surveillance

There must have been not only abundance but

of myself and friend.

for variety of these "honourable men" at the disposal of Ministers After three weeks' truly Indian this proved a very honest fellow. perseverance in tracking us (for we were commonly together) during ;

all

which time seldom were we out of doors but he contrived

within hearing (and

all

could such a suspicion

the while

utterly unsuspected

;

how

to

be

indeed

enter our fancies?) he not only rejected Sir

Dogberry's request that he would try yet

a little longer,

but declared


— AND MODERN THOUGHT

SPINOZA to

him

his belief that

He

dominions.

behind

my

both

he could discover

for aught

bank

a

friend and myself were as good subjects,

any in

to the contrary, as

had repeatedly hid himself, he

his

said, for

His Majesty's hours together

the sea-side (our favourite seat) and overheard our

at

At

conversation.

375

he fancied that we were aware of our danger ; of one Spy Nozy, which he was inclined to interpret of himself, and of a remarkable feature belonging to him ; but he was speedily convinced that it was the name of a man who had for

first

me

he often heard

made

a

talk

book and lived long

What

is

to be gathered

made by him

pencil note

works runs

thought

Coleridge

philosopher

ago.^

as follows

I believe in

my

in

with his

letters

importance

Spinoza's

depth of being that the three great works since the as

— Bacon's

Novutn Orgajium^ and

they are commentaries on

and other pieces,

it

;

his

Spinoza's Ethics^

they are comments on his

as far as

;

At

a

from various scattered notices. A a copy of SchelHng's philosophical

and Kant's Critique of the Pure Reason, and commentaries on and applications of the same.^ Ethics

as

:

introduction of Christianity are

other works, so far

of

his other

works

as

the same time Coleridge was neither a Spinozist nor a

Kantian.

His

position as

regards

Spinoza was not altogether

unlike Jacobi's, though he would never have expressed himself so

crudely

as

Jacobi did on the consequences of the system.

he admired Spinoza both fully accept his

way of

intellectually

thinking.

While

and morally, he could not

Even

at a

time

when he was

" For a very but convinced by Spinoza, he was not satisfied. long time, indeed," he writes, " I could not reconcile personality

all

with infinity ; and my head was with Spinoza, though my whole Crabb Robinson tells in heart remained with Paul and John."^ his Diary * of an interview with Coleridge at which he spoke of the Ethics as a book that was a gospel to him, explaining at the

same time that he nevertheless thought Spinoza's philosophy false. " Spinoza's system has been demonstrated to be false, but only by that philosophy which has demonstrated the falsehood of all other 1

Biographia Literaria, ch.

3

lb. ch. X.

x.

note 17 to ch.

^

lb.

*

Vol.

i.

p.

ix, ed.

208, 3rd ed.

1847.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

376

Did philosophy commence with an it is instead of an / am^ Spinoza would be altogether true." But somehow this particular utterance of Coleridge's (which would be more memorable if Coleridge had ever made a system of his own) does not seem philosophies.

quite so genuine as the others.

It

is

difficult to

think the

little

scene reported by Crabb Robinson altogether free from affectation.

There

a touch of deliberate display in Coleridge's kissing the

is

frontispiece of the

The

occasion was his

Had

Opera Posthuma ; it is almost theatrical. borrowing the book of Crabb Robinson.

he then no copy of his own ? However, there can be no doubt that Coleridge's feeling about Spinoza was in itself deep and constant. may be sure that

We

when

he spoke of him to Wordsworth,

And

eloquence.

this,

English literature,

is

when we

was with earnestness and

it

consider Wordsworth's position in

a matter not

without importance.

It

seems

not too fanciful to suppose that Coleridge's expositions of Spinoza

may have counted for something in the speculative strain that runs through so much of Wordsworth's works, and thence, at one more remove,

in the study

now

cultivated persons

and reverence of nature which most

accept as a matter of course, but which

Wordsworth's time was new, and

in

appeared

The

ridiculous.

artistic

his critics

nature-worship,

in the English art

supposed

Spinozist.

that

The

systematically Spinoza's, parallels

in

saying

in

views

of

expressed

though detail

it ;

^

and poetry of this

we

this century.

claim

one

source, in

or another, of nearly everything that has had real

power be

impulse of

few of

Wordsworth, has been the

derived mainly from

way

to not a

and

life

Let

Wordsworth

it

not

as

a

man and the world more or less him are wholly different from

by

would not be difficult to find apparent and on the other hand there are only the

slightest hints in Spinoza himself of the possible artistic bearings

But here we are considering not opinions or propositions which can be followed or discarded, nor even an intellectual habit, but an aesthetic temper which may be induced of Spinozism.

imaginative minds

in 1

Compare,

by contact with forms and systems of

for instance, Spinoza's

with Wordsworth's Lines

ivrittcn in

"omnia,

diversis

Early Spring.

tamen

gradibus, animata sunt,"


SPINOZA AND MODERN

THOUGHT

377

thought aiming in the first instance at quite other ends. This kind of influence is consistent with indifference or even opposition

And, whatever may be thought of the influence

in other regions.

on Wordsworth of Coleridge's modified Spinozism, it is certain that Coleridge and Wordsworth, above all others, so transformed the intellectual atmosphere of England as to make it possible that Spinoza should in due time be studied with care and intelligence even by those who did not go with him in his conclusions. Sir

Humphry Davy came

sufficiently

write a copy of verses entitled

On

under Coleridge's influence to Spinosism^

though there

no

is

obvious reference to Spinoza.^

Another foremost poet of

that time

is

now known

to have

been an eager student of the Tractatus Theolog'ico-P oliticus^ if not of the metaphysical part of Spinoza's work. A quotation from the Tractatus appears in the notes to the original edition of Shelley's

and he began an English translation of it. A fragment of the MS. came by some means into the hands of Mr. C. S. Middleton, the author of a book on Shelley and his Writings (London, 1858). Mr. Middleton took this for an original work of Shelley's, one of the "school-boy speculations alluded to by Medwin," and considered it " too crude for publication entire " ^

^een Mah^

!

In the winter of

1

821-2 Shelley was

at

work on

and obtained a promise from Byron to write a

way of

preface to

The

it.^

this translation,

life

of Spinoza by

Tractatus Theologico-Politicus translated

by Shelley and introduced by Byron would have been

But the

addition to the philosophizing of poets.

cut short by Shelley's death

some way ^

See Paris's Life of Davy,

^

The

true source

i.

i.

126

plan was soon

and though he seems to have made

;

none of

in the translation,

Coleridge's letters in vol.

a striking

5

it

has been found, save the

Carlyon, Early Tears,

etc.

(1856),

i.

236, and

of Davy's works.

of the fragment

was pointed out by Mr.

Middleton, in acknowledging the correction, suggested

that

J.

Oxenford.

Shelley had

used,

Spinoza's Latin, but a French version {Athenaum, Jan.-June, 1858, pp. 211-243).

Shelley cites the Latin in his notes to ^ueen nearer to the Latin than to the old

Mab

,•

and

I

Mr. not -^"t

find his English distinctly

French translation of 1678, the only one then

in

existence. 2

The

authority for this

Lerici in 1821-2

:

is

R. Garnett

a

diary kept

in Furtn,

Rev.

by Shelley's friend Williams at Pisa and xxiii.

N.

S. p.

858.


SPINOZA

378

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

fragment above mentioned (perhaps a rough probably

which he had

draft),

with other papers in England.

left

Nearly half a century passed from the time when Coleridge was overheard talking of the mysterious " Spy Nozy " before Spinoza

way by English philosophical criticism* Among the first to draw attention to him were two men of extremely different habits of thought, F. D. Maurice and G. H» was taken up

in a serious

They

approached Spinoza from their diverse points of view, the one holding a transcendental philosophy which almost merged in theology, the other thinking (at least when he first

Lewes.

wrote of Spinoza) that philosophy was impossible. They naturally criticized Spinoza's system on widely different grounds ; but they nevertheless agreed in something really more important, for they vied with one another in appreciating his moral and intellectual

Lewes's work on

grandeur.

and, though

owe

to

it

it

is

now

ranges over a long time,

this subject

many English

out of date,

their first conception of Spinoza's worth,

determined

by

to

it

study

him

at

first

hand.

writers distinguished in other fields of literature,

must

readers

and have been

Two

EngHsh Mr. Matthew

Arnold and Mr. Froude, made brilliant contributions to the knowledge of Spinoza in this country. Matthew Arnold's essay on the Tractatus Theologico-P oliticus is open to one serious ground of complaint, that he did not write another on the Ethics. In France the study of Spinoza was taken up from Germany by the school of philosophical criticism of which Victor Cousin was the chief. The tendency of the school was hostile to Spinoza's philosophy and all ways of thinking allied to it, and remains so to this day so

Nothing effect

else

a revival

ancestry.

far as its

But

of French Cartesianism and was proud of if

Spinoza met with

philosophers of the official school

considered extinct

duction to

traditions have been kept up.

could be expected from a philosophy which was in

—he

Saisset's

—which,

met with

translation

little

Spinoza was handled by spirit

M.

as a school,

careful discussion.

of his works

adverse criticism of Spinoza with which

I

its

sympathy from French

am

is

may

be

The

now

intro-

about the best

acquainted.

Later

Paul Janet in the candid and impartial

of the scientific historian, and by

M. Renan with

delicate


SPINOZA AND insight and sympathy, and

disinterested

France,

in

as

and

earnestness

379

the eloquence of which he was an

Meanwhile philosophy

master.

unrivalled

more followed

MODERN THOUGHT

well as

with

a

more and

being

is

elsewhere,

a

in

faithfulness

to

spirit

of

scientific

method of which much may be expected in no distant future. In this movement there is yet another assurance that Spinoza will not

due from the best and most vigorous thought of modern France.

M.

receive

to

fail

Taine,

who

his

school, has given in his principal work,

sion of the relations of

accordance with the the coincidence

thesis,

complete, or

is

"

I refer especially

nature a deux faces," where

la

all

thoroughly in

but complete.^

Flaubert, at

letters abound in admiration of the Ethics mere man's and no schoolman's work.^

His

philosophers.

as a real

Turning our last

of Spinoza's doctrine.

is

a discus-

sight an unexpected votary, gave honour to Spinoza beyond

first all

spirit

scientific

De P Intelligence^

mind and matter which

development of the

to his

French

stood at the head of the

eyes again to Spinoza's

own

land,

generation or thereabouts a revival of interest

though

late

The way

in

was

its

led

we find in the in him which,

beginning, obtained considerable importance.

by Dr. van Vloten,

publication of _Spinoza's Essay of

to

whom

is

due the

God and Man^ and of

first

several

which had been withheld by the original Other scholars and critics followed editors of the Opera Posthuma. him with good effect, and the two-hundredth anniversary of Spinoza's death, which fell in 1877, S^^^ occasion for a sort of It was decided to invite subscripconcentration of their activity. letters

tions

and parts of

from

Spinoza

all

at the

letters

civilized

Hague,

countries in order to erect a statue of

in sight of the spot

where he passed the

This project could not be carried out in time for the anniversary itself, which was nevertheless fitly celebrated, M. Renan contributing a discourse of which something has already been said. At the same time Professor Land of Leyden latter years

of his

life.

on Spinoza's philosophy in the regular academic course, which was printed with illustrative and critical o-ave

a special

1

lecture

De V Intelligence^ 2

Part

I. Blc. 4, ch.

ii.,

and Part

Flaubert, Lettres a G. Sattd, Paris, 1884, pp.

II.

Bk.

no,

2, ch.

184,

etc.

i.


380 notes,

graphs

SPINOZA and in

this

we now

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

form constitutes one of the most valuable mono-

possess

on the

own

fared better in his before.

HIS LIFE

subject.

country of

Altogether, Spinoza has

late years

than he ever did

Neither was reaction wanting to prove the solidity of the

movement,

if

recrudescence

more proof were needed.

among orthodox

There was

journalists, critics,

of the old polemic against Spinoza.

Some

a pretty sharp

and theologians

of these criticisms were

able and dignified, but the greater part copied with

little

alteration

the violence and ignorance exhibited by their predecessors centuries earlier.

I

had the advantage of seeing a

set

two

of articles

from a certain Flemish ultramontane journal, which not only pronounced Spinoza a second-rate sophist, but would not allow M. Renan to be capable of writing French. His style was gravely described as " flasque et enerve." For any one tolerably acquainted with French prose this should have been more than enough. However, the plan formed by a committee of Dutch scholars to do honour to Spinoza in his dwelling-place met with no serious obstacle beyond a certain

worth noting

that,

amount of unavoidable

Out

were

competitors,

by

It

is

next to the Netherlands, Great Britain bore

the chief part in this work. furnished

delay.

several

of the designs for a statue which that

of

M.

Frederic

Hexamer, a young Parisian sculptor, was chosen by the Committee. On September 14, 1880, the monument, completed in bronze, was unveiled and handed over to the municipal authorities of the Hague.

Meanwhile, by a happy coincidence, the house in the Paviljoensgracht where Spinoza lodged had been identified beyond doubt, though the fabric has been rebuilt since his time. The spot is now marked by a tablet let into the wall, and inscribed with a A word must be said of M. Hexamer's work it short record. :

presents the philosopher

in a

sitting posture, his

head bending

down on one hand as if making a pause in his writing to think The figure, as befits the subject, is over some new question. by idealized features or any conventional pose, but The pedestal bears for simply by being natural and unaffected. Spinoza. This is as it should be, all inscription the one word dignified, not

:

for thus the beholder has

no particular

gloss

on Spinoza's teaching


SPINOZA AND

MODERN THOUGHT

381

upon him, and may rest undisturbed in that way of regarding Spinoza's worth which suits him best. Thus, too, it is made manifest, as was from the first the earnest desire of all concerned, that the homage paid to Spinoza is not that of any particular school or sect. There appeared as fellow-workers in this cause men whose general philosophical opinions, whose readings of Spinoza's doctrine, and whose estimate of its value as a finished system of thought, were widely difierent. The names of men

thrust

illustrious in philosophy

and

Germany, men otherwise

literature in

England, France, and

separated from one

another in their

occupations, pursuits, and beliefs, were inscribed side by side on the

roll

of supporters.

work

And

thus the nature and the power of

most fitly symbolized thus he would himself His aim was not to leave have desired to be commemorated. behind him disciples pledged to the letter of his teaching, but to lead men to think with him by teaching them to think freely and said at the beginning of this chapter rightly for themselves. Spinoza's

are

;

We

that Spinozism, as a living and constructive force,

is

not a system

And, as science makes it plainer every day but a habit of mind. that there is no such thing as a fixed equilibrium either in the world without or in the mind within, so it becomes plain that the genuine and durable triumphs of philosophy are not in systems but in

ideas.

greatness, and its

rank

Wealth by

among

in vital ideas

this test the

the greatest.

is

name

the real test of a philosopher's

of Spinoza stands assured of

We who have

thus far endeavoured,

however imperfectly, to follow the working of Spinoza's mind, and to explain his thoughts in the language of our own time, honour him even more for that which he suggested, seeing the far-off dawn of new truths as in a vision, than for that which his hands made perfect. Not even from those whom we most reverence can

we

of art

;

accept any system as it

is

an attempt to

final.

fix

an

A

speculative system

ideal,

and

in

is

a

work

the very act of

thought which marks it off with individual form the ideal is transformed and drawn up into a still unexplored region. Experience and science combine to warn us against putting our faith in symbols which should be but aids to thought. The word that lived on the master's Hps becomes a dead catchword in the mouth


382

SPINOZA

of scholars will

still

who

:

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

have learnt only half his lesson.

be in time to come that

when men

And

therefore

of impatient

it

mind cry

out for systems and formulas, demanding to possess the secret of all

wisdom once

for

all,

than was given long ago by the son of Sirach her not perfectly

-,

no

sea.,

:

The first

For her find her out. and her counsels profounder than the

more shall the

thoughts are more than the

great deep.

them man knew

there will be no better answer for

last


APPENDIX

THE

LIFE OF SPINOZA By COLERUS

The I

do

sale,

English version of Colerus

not

know

though

it

of any

is

earlier

is

an indifferently printed small octavo of 92 pages.

reprint

j

nor have

I

ever

met with

not described as scarce by English bibliographers.

a

copy for

In the present

reprint obvious errors and misprints in English words, such as absurd for absurd,

Jugd-

ment^ Preson, for Judgment^ Person, and the like, as well as obvious errors of the press in

punctuation, have

punctuation,

been

tacitly

corrected

5

have been preserved, even

etc.,

These things belong

but

all

genuine

peculiarities

of spelling,

to such blunders as essensually for essentially.

to the character of the time

no

less

than the

style of the writing

itself.

Another

little

book, entitled

(London, 1720, 8vo, translation, pp. 20-96.

pp.

Van

1-27,

An

Account of the Life and Writings of Spinoza,

der Linde Bibliogr. no. 105)

followed

by

an

is

a

servile

epitome of the Tractatus

abridgment of

etc.

this

Theologico-Politicus,



THE

LIFE OF

BENEDICT DE

S P

I

N O

Written by John

Cole7nts,

S A.

Minister

of the Lutheran Church, at the

Hague.

Done

out of French.

L O ND O N. Printed by D. L. at the

Raven

And

Sold by Benj. Bragg,

in Pater-Noster-Rozv,

2 c

1706.



THE

LIFE OF

D

J5.

OPINOS^,

S p in

e

that Philosopher,

s a.

whose name makes

the World, was originally a

yeza.

so great noise in

His parents,

a

little

while

named him Baruch. But having afterwards forsaken Judaism, he changed his Name, and call'd himself Benedict in his

after his

birth,

He

Writings, and in the Letters which he subscrib'd.

was Born at What is com-

Amsterdam the 24th of November^ in the Year 1632. monly said, that he was Poor and of a very mean Extraction, is not His Father, a Portuguese Jew, was in very good Circumstances, true. Merchant at Amsterdam, where he lived upon the Burgwal, in and a Besides, his civil a good House near the Old Portuguese Synagogue. and handsome behaviour, his Relations, who lived at ease, and what was left to him by his Father and Mother, prove that his Extraction, as

well as his Education, was above that

Samuel Carceris, Sisters.

a

Portuguese

The name

of the

of the

Common

Jew, married the Youngest of Eldest was

Rebeckah,

People. his

two

and that of the

Youngest Miriam, whose Son Daniel Carceris, Nephew to Benedict de As it Spinosa, declared himself one of his Heirs after his Decease :

appears by an Act past before Libertus Loef, a Notary, the 30th of March i(>jy-, in the form of a Procuration directed to Henry Vander Spyck, in

whose House

Spinosa

Lodged when he

died.


388

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

AND PHILOSOPHY

SpinosaV first Studies. Spinosa shewed from his Childhood, and in his younger years, that Nature had not been unkind to him. His quick fancy, and his ready and penetrating Wit were easily perceived. Because he had a great Mind to learn the Latin Tongue, they gave him at first a German Master. But afterwards in order to perfect himself in that Language,

he made use of the famous Francis Vanden Ende, who taught it then in That Man taught A?nsterda?n, and practis'd Physick at the same time :

with good

Success

and

a

great

Reputation

;

so

that

the

Richest

Merchants of that City intrusted him with the instruction of

their

Children, before they had found out that he taught his Scholars something else besides Latin. the

first

For

it

was discovered

Seeds of Atheism in the Minds of those

at last, that

Young

Boys.

he sowed

This

is

which I cou'd prove, if there was any necessity for it, by the Testimony of several honest Gentlemen, who are still living, and some of whom have been Elders of the Lutheran Church at Amsterdam. Those good men bless every day the Memory of their Parents, who took care in due time to remove them from the School of so pernicious and so impious a Master. Vanden Ende had an only Daughter, who understood the Latin Tongue, as well as Musick, so perfectly, that she was able to teach her a

matter of

fact,

Fathers Scholars in his absence.

Spinosa having often occasion to see

and speak to her, grew in Love with her, and he has often confest that he design'd

to

marry her.

She was none of the most Beautiful, but

she had a great deal of Wit, a great Capacity and a jovial

Humour,

which wrought upon the Heart of Spinosa, as well as upon another Scholar of Vanden Ende, whose name was Kerkering, a Native of Hamburgh. The latter did soon perceive that he had a Rival, and grew Jealous of him. This moved him to redouble his care, and his attendance upon his Mistress ; which he did with good success But a Neck-lace of Pearls, of the value of two or three hundred Pistoles,. which he had before presented to that Young Woman, did without She therefore promised to doubt contribute to win her Affection. Marry him Which she did faithfully perform, when the Sieur Kerkering had abjured the Lutheran Religion, which he profest, and See the preface of Kortholt de embraced the Roman Cathoiick. tribus Ifnpostoribus, of the 2nd Edition. As for Vanden Ende, being too well known in Holland, to find any :

:


APPENDIX

389

Employment there, he was obliged to look for it somewhere else. He went into France^ where he had a Tragical end, after he had maintained himself for some years with what he got by practising Physick. Some say that he was Condemn'd to be hanged, and Executed, for having attempted upon the Dauphin's Life but others, who knew him particularly in France^ own indeed that he was hanged, but they give another ;

reason for

it.

They

say,

that Vanden

Ende endeavour'd

to

cause an

Insurrection in one of the Provinces of France^ the Inhabitants where-

of hoped by that means to be restored to their Ancient Priviledges

;

and that he designed thereby to free the United Provinces from the oppression they were under, by giving so much work to the King of France in his own Country, as to oblige him to keep a great part of his Forces in that Kingdom. That in order to facilitate the Execution of that design, some Ships were fitted out, but that they arrived too late. However it be, Vanden Ende was executed, but if he had attempted upon the Dauphin' s Life, 'tis likely that he wou'd have expiated his crime in another manner, and by a more rigorous Punishment.

He

applies

Spinosa having

Himself to the Study of Divinity^ and then Natural Philosophy. learn'd the

Latin

Tongue

the Study of Divinity for some years.

Judgment encreased every day

:

So that

to

well, applied himself to

mean time his Wit and finding himself more disposed

In the

to enquire into Natural Causes, he gave over Divinity, and betook

himself altogether to the Study of Natural Philosophy.

He

did for a

long time deliberate about the choice he shou'd make of a Master,

whose Writing might serve him as a Guide in his design. At last, having light upon the Works of Descartes, he read them greedily and ;

afterwards he often declared that he had ledge from him.

Which

says.

He

his Philosophical

was charmed with that

That nothing ought

proved by good and

all

solid Reasons.

to

Maxim

be admitted as True, hut

Know-

of Descartes,

what has been

From whence he drew

this

Conse-

quence that the ridiculous Doctrine and Principles of the Rabbins cou'd not be admitted by a Man of Sense ; because they are only built upon the Authority of the Rabbins themselves, and because what they teach, does not proceed from God, as they pretend without any ground for it, and without the least appearance of Reason.

From

that time he began to be

very

much

reserved amongst the


SPINOZA

390

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

Jewish Doctors, whom he shunned as much as he cou'd He was seldom seen in their Synagogues, whither he went only perfunctorily, ;

which exasperated them against him

to the highest degree

did not doubt but that he wou'd soon leave them, and a Christian.

:

And

make himself

some learn'd Mennonites,

as

tho he had frequent conversa-

well as with the most eminent

Divines of other Christian Sects, yet he never declared

himself to be

for they

Yet, to speak the truth, he never embraced Christianity,

nor received the Holy Baptism tions with

;

a

Member

for,

nor profest

of any of them.

Francis Halma says, in the Account of Spinosa, which he published Dutch} that the Jews offered him a Pension a little while before his Desertion, to engage him to remain amongst 'em, and to appear now and then in their Synagogues. This Spinosa himself affirmed in

and to some which the Rabbins design'd to give him, amounted to looo Florins. But he protested at the same time, that if they had offered him ten times as much, he wou'd not several times to the Sieur Vander Spyck, his Landlord,

other Persons

;

adding, that the Pension,

have accepted of motive

;

it,

nor frequented their Assemblies out of such

a

because he was not a Hypocrite, and minded nothing but

Monsieur Bayle tells us. That he happen'd one day to be assaulted by a Jew, as he was coming out of the Playhouse, who wounded him in the Face with a Knife, and that Spinosa knew that But the Jew design'd to kill him, tho his wound was not dangerous. Spinosa s Landlord and his Wife, who are still living, give me quite They had it from Spinosa himself, who did another account of it. often tell them, that one Evening as he was coming out of the Old Portuguese Synagogue, he saw a Man by him with a Dagger in his Truth.

Hand

whereupon standing upon his guard, and going backwards, he avoided the blow, which reached no farther than his Cloaths. He kept still the Coat that was run thro' with the Dagger, as a Memorial ;

of that event.

Afterwards, not thinking himself to be safe

at Ajnster-

dam, he resolved to retire somewhere else with the first opportunity. Besides, he was desirous to go on with his Studies and Physical Meditations in a quiet Retreat.

He was He

had no sooner

left

cuted him Juridically ^

excommunicated by the Jews.

the

Communion

according to

of the Jews, but they prose-

their

[This was a translation from Bayle's Dictionary^

Ecclesiastical

as Colerus

Laws, and

himself afterwards says.]


APPENDIX

391

Excommunicated him. He himself did very often own that he was Excommunicated by them, and declared, that from that time he broke all Friendship and Correspondence with them. Some Jews o^ Amsterdam^

who knew

of that

fact,

me

Spinosa very well, have also confirmed to

adding, that

Sentence of Excommunication was

the

Man

publickly pronounced by the Old great Reputation amongst 'em.

I

Chacham Abuabh^

it

me

amongst

;

-x-

Rabbin of

they answered me,

the Papers of their Father, but I

cou'd easily perceive that they had no mind to impart

*

a

have desired in vain the Sons of that

old Rabbin to communicate that Sentence to that they could not find

the truth

-x-

it

to

me.^

-x-

-x-

Spinosa learns a Trade or a Mechanical Art,

The Law and

the antient Jewish Doctors do expressly say, that

not enough for a

man

to be learned, but that

he ought besides

it

is

to learn

Mechanical Art, that it may be a help to him in case of necessity, and that he may get wherewith to maintain himself. This Rabbin Gamaliel does positively say in the Treatise of the a Profession or a

Talmuel Pirke avoth Chap.

Law a

is

2.

a very desirable thing,

Mechanical Art

where he teaches,

when

that the study of the

attended with a Profession or

it is

For, says he, a continual application to those

:

Man from doing Evil, and Man who neglects to learn

exercises keeps a

makes him forget

every Learned

a

turn a loose

And Rabbi Jehuda

Man.

adds,

it

;

two and

Profession, will at last that every

Man, who

does not take care that his children shou'd learn a Trade, does the

how

become High-way-men. Spinosa being well versed in the Study of the Law, and of the Customs of the Ancients, was not ignorant of those Maxims, and did not forget them, tho he was separated from the Jews^ and excommusame thing

taught them

as if he

Because they are wise and reasonable Maxims he

nicated by them.

made

a

good use of 'em, and learned

embraced

a quiet

and

and succeeded

a retir'd Life,

make

learned therefore to uses,

to

a

as

Mechanical Art before he

He

he was resolv'd to do.

Glasses for Telescopes, and for some other

so well therein, that

People came to him from

all

Colerus proceeds to discuss the Jewish law and practice of exconimunication, and The shorter form actually used inserts a form communicated to him by Surenhusius. 1

in Spinoza's case, and first text, p. 17 above.

A

made known by Van Vloten, has

already been given in the

revised version of that set out by Colerus

Lewes's Eht. of Philosophy,

ii.

165 (3rd

ed.).

may

be seen in

G. H.


SPINOZA

392

buy them

Parts to live

HIS LIFE

:

which did

;

A

and maintain himself.

which he had

polished,

sold pretty dear, as

who was

it

AND PHILOSOPHY

him wherewith to considerable number of those Glasses, sufficiently afford

were found in his Cabinet after his death, and appears by the Register of the Publick Cryer,

present at the Sale of his Goods.

After he had perfected himself in that Art, he apply'd himself to

Drawing, which he learn'd of himself, and he cou'd draw a Head very well with Ink, or with a Coal. I have in my Hands a whole Book of such Draughts, amongst which there are some Heads of several considerable Persons, visit

who were known

Among those

him.

Draughts

I

very

is

Rebels of

me

much

'Naples^ as it

occasion to

find in the 4th Sheet a

having only his Shirt on, with a Net on Attitude

who had

to him, or

his

Fisherman

Right Shoulder, whose

like that of Massanello^ the

famous Head of the

appears by History, and by his Cuts.^

Mr

Which

whose House Spinosa lodged when he died, has assured me, that the Draught of that Fisherman did perfectly resemble Spinosa, and that he had certainly drawn himself. I need not mention the considerable Persons, whose Heads are likewise to be found in this Book, amongst his other

gives

occasion

to add,

that

Vander Spyck,

at

Draughts.

Thus he was able to maintain himself with the work of his Hands, and to mind his Study, as he design'd to do. So that having no occasion to stay longer in Amsterdam, he the House of one of his Acquaintance,

Amsterdam working to

to

When

his Glasses.

send for them, to

He

went

to live

at

years

;

left

all

from the Hague,

all

Fr. "

He

'^

il

to

him.

that place, and retired to Rynsburg near

as

he himself

says, in his

lived there, as I

distinguisht

comme

Money

the Winter, and then he went to Voorburg,

by

est represente

30th Letter written

am informed, many Friends

their Quality, or 1

2

upon the Road from time there in studying, and

they were polished, his Friends took care

during which time, he got a great

who were

and took Lodgings in

Rynsburg, afterwards at Voorburg, and at last at the Hague.

Ley den, where he spent to Peter Balling?

spent his

it,

lived

'em, and to remit his

sell

In the year 1664 Spinosa a league

He

Auzuerkerke.

left

who

three or four at the

Hague,

by Civil and Military

S\c.

dans I'Histoire et en Taille-douce."

Misprinted Railing in the English version.


APPENDIX They

Employments.

393

were' often in his Company, and took a great

him discourse. It was at their request that he Hague at last, where he boarded at first upon the Widow's whose Name was Van Velden, in the same

delight in hearing

himself

settl'd

at

Veerkaay, at a

House where

the

The Room wherein

I lodge at present.

I study, at the

further end of the House backward, two pair of Stairs, is the same where he lay, and where he did work and study. He wou'd very often have his Meat brought into that Room, where he kept sometimes two or three days, without seeing any Body. But being sensible that

he spent

a little too

much

Pamlioengracht, behind

Room upon the Mr. Henry Vander Spyck^s, whom

for his Boarding,

my

House,

at

he took

a

have often mention'd, where he took care to furnish himself with Meat and Drink, and where he lived a very retired Life, according to

I

his fancy.

He was It

is

scarce credible

how

very Sober^ and very Frugal. sober and frugal he was

the time.

all

Not

that he was reduced to so great a Poverty, as not to be able to spend

more,

him

if

he had been willing

their Purses,

and

all

very sober, and could be

;

manner of satisfied

People shou'd think that he had of other

may

Men.

What

he had Friends enough,

I say

assistance

with

little

lived,

;

:

who

offered

But he was naturally

and he did not care that

even but once,

at the

expence

about his Sobriety and good Husbandry,

be prov'd by several small Reckonings, which have been found

amongst

his Papers after his death.

by them, that he lived Milk-soop done with Butter, which amounted to It appears

whole day upon a Another three pence, and upon a Pot of Beer of three half pence. nothing but done and that he eat Gruel with Raisins and Butter, day Dish cost him fourpence half penny. There are but two half pints of Wine at most for one Month to be found amongst those Reckonings, and tho he was often invited to eat with his Friends, he chose rather to live upon what he had at home, tho it were never so little, than to sit down at a good Table at the expence of another Man. Thus he spent the remaining part of his Life in the House of his He last Landlord, which was somewhat above five years and a half. which he did, Quarter Accounts every was very careful to cast up his that he might spend neither more nor less than what he could spend a

;

every year. that he

was

And he would like the

say sometimes to the people of the House,

Serpent,

who

forms

a

Circle with his Tail in his


394

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

Mouth

;

AND PHILOSOPHY

he had nothing

to denote that

left

added, that he deslgn'd to lay up no more

him

necessary for

had

him nothing,

left

much by

get

have

to

decent Burying; and

a

so his Heirs

He

end.

than what would be that, as his Parents

and Relations should not expect

to

Death.

his

His Person^ and As

at the years

Money

his

way of Dressing

himself.

and the features of his Face, there are still many people at the Hague, who saw and knew him particularly. He was of a middle size, he had good features in his Face, the Skin somewhat black, black curl'd Hair, long Eye-brows, and of the same Colour, for his Person, his Size,

so that one might easily know by his Looks that he was descended from Portuguese Jews. As for his Cloaths, he was very careless of 'em, and they were not better than those of the meanest Citizen. One of the most eminent Councellors of State went to see him, and found him in a very slovenly Morning-Gown, whereupon the Coun-

blam'd him for

cellor

it,

and

him another.

oiFer'd

Spinosa answer'd

Man

was never the better for having a finer Gown. To which he added, It is unreasonable to wrap up things of little or no value

him, that a

in a precious Cover?-

His Manners^

and

his Conversation.^

his Uninterestedness.

way of living, his Conversation was also He knew admirably well how to be master of his

If he was very frugal in his

very sweet and easy.

He

was never seen very melancholy, nor very merry. had the command of his Anger, and if at any time he was uneasy in mind, it did not appear outwardly ; or if he happen'd to express Passions

:

by some

grief

^ fit

we

But

see the Treatise

are even

bound

whereby he might ill

men's

common

ii.

cap. 12,

feelings

to abridge our otherwise lawful

mere show and

costly apparel for

clad,

or

of God and Man, part

for us to take notice of

selfish pride

profit his neighbours,

is

:

as

offends

them

not."

We

where Spinoza says that

it

freedom if

a

:

thus

man

it is

wrong

sees that his

to

wear

wisdom,

despised and trodden under foot because he

may

is

and prejudices, and that sometimes

" but

then he does well to furnish himself (from

such clothing

his

his

by some words, he never fail'd to retire He was besides, of doing an unbecoming thing.

gestures,

immediately, for fear

He

desire to help his neighbours)

therefore believe Lucas

when he

is

with

tells

us

that Spinoza, so far from being habitually careless of his appearance, was scrupulously

neat

:

"

il

ne sortoit jamais qu'on ne

un honnete

Homme

d'un Pedant."

vit paroitre

en

ses habits ce qui distingue d'ordinaire


APPENDIX

395

very courteous and obliging, he would very often discourse with his

Landlady, especially when she lay in, and with the people of the House, they happen'd to be sick or afflicted ; he never fail'd then to confort^ 'em, and exhort them to bear with Patience those Evils,

when

which God assigned

them as a Lot. He put the Children in mind of going often to Church, and taught them to be obedient and dutiful to their Parents. When the people of the House came from Church, he wou'd often ask them what they had learn'd, and what they cou'd remember of the Sermon. He had a great esteem for Dr. Cordes, my Predecessor who was a learned and good natured Man, and of an exemplary Life, which gave occasion to Spinosa to praise him very often. Nay, he went sometimes to hear him preach, and he esteem'd particuto

;

larly his learned

way of

he made of

tions

explaining the Scripture, and the solid applica-

He

it.

advised at the same time his Landlord and

the People of the House, not to miss any

Sermon of

so excellent a

Preacher. It

happen'd one day,

that

his

Landlady

ask'd

him whether he

believed, she cou'd be saved in the Religion she profest

Tour Religion that you

you

a good

is

may he saved

live at the

When

in

one,

you need not

answered.

for another, nor doubt to

Piety,

same time a peaceable and quiet Life.

he staid to

He

provided, zvhilst you apply your self

it,

at

home, he was troublesome

the greatest part of his time quietly In his

happen'd

look

:

to

no Body

;

he spent

own Chamber. When he much to his Philo-

be tired by having applyed himself too

went down Stairs to refresh himself, and discoursed with the people of the House about any thing, that might He afford Matter for an ordinary Conversation, and even about trifles. or, when he had of Tobacco a Pipe in smoaking a Pleasure ; also took mind to divert himself somewhat longer, he look'd for some Spiders, and made 'em fight together, or he threw some Flies into the Cobweb, and was so well pleased with that Battel, that he wou'd sometimes sophical Meditations, he

break

into

Laughter.

He

observed

also,

with

a

Microscope,

the

of the smallest Insects, from whence he drew such Consequences as seem'd to him to agree best with his Discoveries. He was no lover of Money, as I have said, and he was very well

different parts

contented to

who his

live

from

Hand

to

Mouth,

^imon de Fries o^ Jmsterda?n,

expresses a great love for him, in the 26th Letter, and calls

most

faithful Friend, 1

8ic.

Amice

integerime,^ presented '

8ic,

him one

him day,

X-


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

396 with

summ

a

him

of two thousand Florins, to enable

more

to live a

but Spinosa, in the presence of his Landlord, desired to be ; excused from accepting that Money, under pretence that he wanted

easie Life

nothing, and that divert

him from

The same

if

wou'd

infallibly

and Occupations.

his Studies

never consent to Estate to any

it

Simon de Fries being like to die, and having no Wife nor

make him

Children, design'd to

he was

much Money,

he received so

it,

his general

Heir

;

but Spinosa wou'd

and told him, that he shou'd not think

Body but

to his Brother,

he proposed

as

lived at Schiedam, seeing

and natural Heir.

his nearest Relation,

This was executed,

who

to leave his

it

;

but

it

was upon condition,

Brother and Heir of Simon de Fries shou'd pay to Spinosa

that the

a sufficient

Annuity

for his

wise faithfully executed.

maintenance ; and But that which is

was

that Clause particular,

like-

that an

is,

Annuity of 500 Florins was offered to Spinosa by virtue of that Clause, which he would not accept, because he found it too considerable, so that he reduc'd it to 300 Florins. That Annuity was regularly paid him during his Life ; and the same de Fries of Schiedam took care after his death to pay to Mr. Fander Spyck what Spinosa owed him, as it appears by the Letter of John Rieuwertz, Printer at Amsterdam^ who was employed in that Affair. It is dated the 6th of March, 1678,^ and directed to Fander Spyck himself.

Another instance of the Uninterestedness of after

death of his Father.

the

His Father's

Spinosa,

is

Succession

what was

past

to

be

which they were condemned in Law, tho they had left no Stone unturn'd to exclude him from it. Yet instead of dividing that Succession, he gave them his share, and

him and

divided between

his

Sisters, to

kept only for himself a good Bed, with

He was

known

to

its

furniture.

several Persons of great Consideration,

had no sooner published some of his Works, but he grew very famous in the World, amongst the most considerable Persons, who look'd upon him as a Man of a noble Genius, and a great Philosopher. Monsieur Stoupe, Lieutenant-Collonel of a Regiment of Swissers, in Spinosa

the service of the in

1673

;

King of

France,

commanded

in the City of Utrecht

he had been before Minister of the Walloon

London, during the Civil 1

Wars of England

Sic in the original -

Dutch

" Ministre de

:

a la

in

mistake Savoie."

Church,'^

Cro?nwePs time for

1677

?

;

in

he was


APPENDIX made

397

afterwards a Brigadeer, and was killed at the Battel of Steenkirke,

Whilst he was at Utrecht, he writ a Book entituled. The Religion of the Dutch, wherein he upbraids the Reformed Divines, amongst other things, for neglecting to confute or

answer a Book, which was published under their Eyes, in the year 1670, entituled Tractatus TheologicoPoliticus, whereof Spinosa owned himself to be the Author, in his nineteenth Letter. This is what Monsieur Stcupe says.i But the

famous Braunius, Professor of the University of Groningen, shewed the contrary in his Answer to Monsieur Stoupe^s Book And indeed so many Books published against that abominable Treatise, do evidently shew :

that

Monsieur

At

Stoupe\N2iS mistaken.

whom

Letters to Spinosa, from

he desired him to repair

that very time he writ several

he received several Answers

and

;

at

Monsieur he shou'd come thither, because the Prince of Conde, who took then possession of the Government of Utrecht, had a great mind to discourse with Spinosa : And it last

Stoupe was so

much

the

was confidently reported

commend him

Utrecht at a certain time.

to

more

desirous that

that his Highness

to the King, that

for him, provided

he hoped

he wou'd be willing

was

so well disposed to re-

Pension

to obtain easily a

to dedicate

one of

his

Books

to

Majesty. He received that Letter with a Passport, and set out from the Hague a little while after he had received it. Francis Raima says, in his Dutch Account of Spinosa^ that he paid a Visit to the Prince of Conde with whom he had several Conversations for several days, and

his

with some other Persons of note, particularly with Lieutenant Colonel Stoupe. But Vander Spyck and his Wife, in whose House he did lodge,

and who

are

still

at his return, that

living,

have assured me, that he told them positively

he cou'd not see the Prince of Conde, because he

But that

out from Utrecht some days before he arrived there. discourse he had with Monsieur

set

in the

had assured him,

Stoupe, that Officer

wou'd willingly use his Interest for him, and that he should not doubt to obtain a Pension f from the King's Liberality, at his Spinosa added that, because he did not design to recommendation. dedicate any Book to the King of France, he had refused the offer that was made him, with all the civility he was capable of. After his return, the Mob at the Hague were extreamly incensed that he

1

Extracts from his book are given in Freudenthal, Die Lebensgesch.

t The King of France gave

at that time Pensions to all learned

Strangers, %vho presented or dedicated some Books 2

Fr.

Bayle."

"La

Vie de notre Philosophe,

to

Sp.'s, p.

Men,

195.

especially

to

the

him.

qu'il a traduite et extraite

du Dictionnaire de Mr.


SPINOZA

398

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

upon him

against him, they look'd

Spy, and whispered in one

a

as

Man, who

anothers Ears, that they ought to

kill so

without doubt, of State

keeping so publick a Correspondence

with the Enemies.

affairs,

and perhaps plunder

a

Landlord was alarm'd

Spinosa^s

not without reason, that the

afraid,

dangerous

Mob

at

and was

it,

wou'd break into the House,

and then drag Spinosa out of

it,

treated,

put him in heart again, and remov'd his fears

But Spinosa

:

well

as

Fear nothing, said he to him, upon my account, I can

it

he could.

as

my

easily justify

self-'

There are People enough, and even some of the most considerable Persons of the State, who know very well what put me upon that Journey, But however, as soon as the

^em, tho^ they

am

were

Mob make

your Door, Vll go and meet

/ and Welfare of the

me, as they treated poor Messieurs de Wit.

to treat

a good Republican, and

the least noise at

I always aimed

at the Glory

State,

In

that

same year

Charles Lewis, Elector

Memory, being informed of

of glorious

Palatine,

the capacity of that great Philosopher,

was desirous that he shou'd come

to Heydelberg to teach

Philosophy

knowing nothing, without doubt, of the Venom concealed in his Breast, and which was more openly manifested afterwards. His

there,

Electoral

Highness ordered the famous Dr.

of

Professor

Fabritius,

Divinity, a good philosopher, and one of his Councellors, to propose to Spinosa.

He

ship, a

Liberty of Reasoning according to his Principles,

full

shou'd think

fit,

offered

him

in the Prince's

Name, with

cum amplissima Philosophandi

was attended with

a Condition,

which

so great, yet

use of :

As

as

all.

He

Letter, with the Title of most Acute and most

For

he was not

it,

to the prejudice

it

appears

by Dr.

from Heydelberg the i6th of February.

Spinosa^ Opera Posthuma Epist. 53. pag. 561.

he

that Offer

Spinosa did not like at

him was never allowed in any manner whatsoever to make of the Religion established by the Laws tho the Liberty granted to

Fabritius^s Letter dated

that Professor-

But

libertate.

it

is

honoured

See

in that

Famous Philosopher,

Philosophe acutissime ac celeberrime.

This was to use

a

Mine,

to

which he

such an Expression

:

He

easily gave

Vent,

if I

may be allowed

perceived the difficulty, or rather the

impossibility of reasoning according to his Principles, without advanc-

ing anything that shou'd be contrary to the Established Religion. return'd an Answer to Dr. Fabritius the 30th of March 1673, refused civilly the Professorship that was offered him. that

The

instruction

of young

Men

He

wou^d prove an Obstacle

to

He and

told

him

his

own


APPENDIX Studies,

But

and

had

that he never

399

the thoughts of embracing such a

Profession,

meer pretence, and he does plainly enough discover his inward thoughts by the following words. " Besides, (says he to the " Doctor) I consider that you don't tell me within what bounds that " liberty of Philosophizing must be confined, that I may not publickly this

was

a

" disturb the established Religion. bus libertas

ilia

Cogito deinde

me

nescire quibus limiti-

Philosophandi intercludi debeat, ne videar publice Stabilitam

Religionem perturbare

See

velle.

his

Posthumous Works, pag.

563

Epist. 54.

His As

his works, 'there

for

it is

JVritings^

not certain that he

are

and

his Opinions.

some, which are ascribed to him, but

the Author of 'em

is

least are not to be found,

others are

:

Some

are lost, or at

Printed and exposed to every

Body's view.

Monsieur Bayle

tells

us in his Historical

and Critical Dictionary,

Apology in Spanish for his leaving the Synagogue He adds, that Spinosa inserted several Printed. never was but that it things in it, which were found afterwards in his Tractatus Theologico-

that Spinosa writ an

Politicus

:

But

I

;

have not been able to hear any thing concerning that

Apology ; tho in my enquiries about it I have consulted some Persons, who were familiarly acquainted with him, and who are alive still.

He

published in the year 1664, Descartes^s Principles of Philosophy

Renati Descartes principiorum Philosophise Geometrically demonstrated Geometrico demonstrate ; which were soon pars prima et secunda more :

followed by his Metaphysical Meditations, Cogitata Metaphysica : and had he gone no farther, he might have preserved to this day, the deserved

Wise and Learned Philosopher. In the year 1665 there came out a little Book in Twelves entituled, Lucii Antistii ConAlethopoli apud Caium Valerium stantis de Jure Ecclesiasticorum. The Author of that Book endeavours to prove that the pennatum. Spiritual and Political Right, which the Clergy ascribe to themselves, and which is ascribed to them by others, does not belong to them in the least ; that Clergy-men abuse it in a Profane manner, and that all Reputation of

a

depends upon that of the Magistrates or Soveraigns, who are in the place of God, in the Cities and Commonwealths wherein And therefore, that the the Clergy have established themselves their Authority

:

Ecclesiasticks ought not to take

Religion, but that

upon themselves

which the Magistrates order 'em

to teach their to Preach.

own

All that


SPINOZA

400

Doctrine

is

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

upon the Principles, which Hobbes made use of

built

in his

Leviathan.

Monsieur Ba^le tells of Antistius\ Book were

the

that

us,

of Spinosa^ which

that

like ;

the Author of

first

Book came out

write his

and tho' the

Politicus

Tho' the

it.

began

Spinosa

to

was published soon

;

after

;

yet

it

is

the one was the fore-runner of the other.

two

Men

and

tho' their

is

entituled,

but this does not prove that Spinosa was

Tractatus Theologico-Politicus

that

and Design

Principles

Style,

just at the

same time

Tractatus

Theologico-

not a proof neither, that

may

It

very well be, that

and advance the same impious things

will undertake to write

Writings shou'd come out

much

about the same time,

;

it

cou'd not be inferred from thence, that they were written by one and the same Author.

Spinosa himself being asked

Consideration, whether he was the Author of the it

positively

;

I

two Books, the pretended

he speaks

have

a

Person of great

first

Treatise, denied

from very good Hands.

it

Style,

by

and the Expressions

The former expresses of God he calls him

The

Latin of those

are not so like neither, as

'tis

when Optimum Maximum.

himself with a profound respect,

:

often Deu?n ter

:

no such Expressions in any part of the writings of Spinosa. Several Learned Men have assured me, that the impious Book Printed in 1666 in Quarto, and entituled. The Holy Scripture explained

But

I find

Sacra Sciptura i?iterpres, and the above-mentioned Treatise were both written by one and the same Author, viz. L. M. and tho the thing seems to me very likely, yet I leave it to the by Philosophy

:

Philosophia

judgment of those who may be better informed. It was in the year 1670 that Spinosa published

He who

logico-Politicus. it.

The judicious and

political

it

it

Divine;

his Tractatus Theo-

into Dutch, thought

De

Regtxejininge^

Spinosa does plainly say, that he

Godgeleerde Staatkunde.

of

translated

in his 19th Letter, directed to Mr. Oldenburgh

in that

same Letter,

raised against his

to

Book

to add some remarks

to

:

fit

to entitle

Theologant, of is

He

the Author desires

send him the Objections, which Learned ;

for

it.

he design'd then If

we

to get

it

him

Men

Reprinted, and

believe the Title Page of that Book,

Hamburg, by Henry Conrad. But it is certain, that the Magistrates, and the Reverend Ministers of Hamburg had never permitted, that so many impious things shou'd have been Printed and it

was printed

at

publickly sold in their City.

There

is

no doubt but that Book was Printed 1

Sic.

at

Amsterdam by


APPENDIX Christopher Conrad.

Being sent

Business, Conrad himself brought

presented

me with

401

Amsterdam

for to

in

some Treatise, and

1679

me some

for

Copies of that them, not knowing that it was a very pernicious

Book.

The Dutch

Translator was also pleased to honour the City of Bremen with so noble a Production as if his Translation had come from the :

Hans Jurgel Vander Weyl, in the year 1694. But what is said of those Impressions of Bremen and Hamburg is equally false and they would have met with the same difficulties in either of those Towns, if they had undertaken to Print and Publish such Books therein. PhiloPress of

:

pater,

whom we

have already mentioned, does openly say in the con-

tinuation of his Life, pag. 231, that old John-Hendrikzen, Glasemaker,

whom

knew very

assures us at the

well, was the Translator of that Book and he same time, that he had likewise Translated into Dutch

the Posthumous

Works of

I

extols so

much

never saw the

:

that Treatise of Spinosa, that one like.

The

Author, or

tinuation of Philopaters Life, at Amsterdafn,

Insolence, as

Aard

he may have repented of

some

his fault

Printer, of the con-

Wolsgryk, heretofore a Bookseller

he deserv'd, and confin'd for

values and

would think the World

at least the

in the corner of Rosmaryri-Steeg,

which he was condemn'd

He

Spinosa, Published in 1677.

years.

was punish'd for

House of Correction,

to the

I wish,

with

all

my

his

to

heart,

during the stay he made in that place

;

hope he came out of it with a better mind, and that he was in such a disposition, when I saw him here (at the Hague) last Summer, whither he came to be paid for some Books, which he had Printed heretofore, I

and

deliver'd to the Booksellers of this

To say

Town.

return to Spinosa and his Tract at us Theologico-Politicus,

what

I think

of

it,

after I

have

set

down

the judgment,

I

shall

which two

famous Authors made of it, one whereof was of the Confession ef Ausburg^ and the other Reformed. The first is Spitzelius, who speaks of it thus, in his Treatise entituled Infeiix Literator'^ p. 363. " That impious

"author {Spinosa) blinded by

"and

so full

of Impiety,

a prodigious

as

to

presumption, was so impudent

maintain that Prophecies were only

and thatthe Prophets and the *' Apostles wrote naturally according to their own light and knowledge, " without any Revelation or Order from God That they accommodated "Religion, as well as they cou'd, to the Genius of those who lived at " that time, and established it upon such Principles as were then well

"grounded upon the fancy of the Prophets

;

:

1

Sic.

^

Van

der Linde, Bibliogr.

2

D

No. 358,

k.


SPINOZA;

402

HIS LIFE

"known, and commonly

received.

AND PHILOSOPHY Author stupenda

Irreliogissimus^

^

fidentia plane fascinatus^ eo pj'ogressus impudentice

sui

impietatis fait, ut pro-

phetiam dependisse dixerit a fallaci imaginatione prophetarum, eosque pariter ac Apostolos non ex Revelatione l^ Divino fnandato Scripsisse, sed tantum ex

ipsoru?nmet naturali judicio ;

accommodavisse

Religionem, quo

insuper

ad

fieri pot uit, hojninum sui te??iporis ingenio, illafnque fandamentis turn temporis

maxime

notis

l^ acceptis super

Spinosa pretends in his Trac-

cedificasse.

same Method may and ought to be observed still for explaining the Holy Scripture ; for he maintains, amongst other things, that, as the Scripture, when it zu as first published, was fitted to the established opinions, and to the capacity of the People, so every Body is firee to expound it according to his Knowledge, and make it agree

tatus TheoIogico-PoUticus^ that the

with

his

own

If this

Scripture

That

it

opinions.

vv^as

How

?

a sure

is

Authors of

it,

good Lord

true,

cou'd

we

!

What

respect cou'd

maintain

and firm Prophecy

;

that

it

we have

for the

Divinely inspired

is

Men, who

that the holy

?

are the

spoke and wrote by God's order, and by the inspiration

of the Holy Spirit

same Scripture is most certainly true, and Testimony of its Truth to our Consciences ; and lastly, that it is a Judge, whose Decisions ought to be the constant and unvariable Rule of our Thoughts, of our Faith, and oi our Lives. If what Spinosa affirms were true, one might indeed very well say, that the Bible is a Wax-Nose, which may be turned and shaped at one's will \ a Glass, thro' which every Body may exactly see what pleases a Fool's Cap, which may be turned and fitted at one's his fancy pleasure a hundred several ways. The Lord confound thee, Satan, and stop thy mouth Spitzelius is not contented to say what he thinks of that pernicious Book but he adds to the judgment he made of it, that of Mr de that

;

that the

gives a certain

it

;

!

;

Manseveld heretofore Professor

Book Printed ought

to

at

Amsterdam, in 1674.

who

My

speaks o^

opinion

be buried for ever in an ceternal oblivion

aternas damnandum tenebras, &c. that

at Utrecht,

Wicked Book

Which

is

is, :

it

thus, in a

that that Treatise

Tract at um hunc aa

very judiciously said

;

seeing

does altogether overthrow the Christian Religion,

by depriving the Sacred Writings of the Authority, on which it is solely grounded and established. The second Testimony I shall produce is, that of Mr. Willia?n van Blyenburg of Dordrect^ 1

Sic.

who

kept a long correspondence with Spinosa, 2

Sic.


APPENDIX and who

in his 31st Letter to him, (See

403

Spmosah Posthumous Works

pag. 476) says, speaking of himself, that he had embraced no Profession,

and that he lived by an honest Trade, Liber sum nuUi adstrictus professioni, honestis mercaturis me do. That Merchant, who is a learned Man,

Book entituled. The truth of the Chjristian Religion, Ley den, in 1674, gives his judgment about the Treatise of Spinosa in these words. Lt is a Book, says \vt, full of curious, but abomin-

in the Preface of a

Printed

at

able discoveries, the Learning

fetched

from

Hell.

and

Man

Every Christian, nay, every

abhor such a Book. Religion,

and Inquiries whereof must

The Author endeavours

of Sense, ought

to

overthrow the Christian

to

which are grounded upon

baffie all our hopes,

needs have been

it

:

In

the

room

whereof he introduces Atheism, or at most, a Natural Religion forged according to the humour or interests of the Soveraigns. The zuicked shall be restrained only by the fear of Punishment ; but a neither fears the Executioner nor the himself,

Man

of no Conscience, who

Laws, may attempt anything

to satisfy

&c.

I must add, that I have read that Book of Spinosa with application from the beginning to the end ; but I protest at the same time before God, that I have found no solid arguments in it, nor anything that

cou'd shake, in the reasons,

it

least,

my

belief of the Gospel.

contains meer suppositions, and what

The

we

Instead of solid call in the School,

which the Author advances, are given for Proofs, which being denied and rejected, the remaining part of his Treatise will be found to contain nothing but Lies and Blasphemies. Did he think that the World wou'd believe him blindly upon his word, and that he was not obliged to give good reasons and good proofs for what he advanced ? Lastly, several Writings, which Spinosa left after his death were They are called his Printed in 1677, in which year he also died. Posthumous Works, Opera Posthuma. These three Letters B. D. S. are to be found in the Title of the Book, which contains five several

petitiones principii.

works.

The

Ethica more

The De

first, is

a Treatise of

Morals demonstrated Geometrically,

The

Geometrico demonstrata.

third, treats of the

it,

things

second,

is

about Politicks.

Understanding, and of the means of rectifying

emendatione Intellectus.

The

fourth,

is

a

Collection of Letters,

^

Responsiones. The fifth, is an and Answers to them, Epistolce Abridgement of the Hebrew Grammar, Co?npendium Gra?nmatices The Printer's name and the place wherein that Book Linguae Hebraes. which shews that was Printed, are not mention'd in the Title-page ;


SPINOZA

404

who

the Person

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

published

But Mr.

did not care to be known.

it,

Vander Spyck, Spinosa^ Landlord, who

is

alive

me

tells

still,

that

which con-

Spinosa ordered, that immediately after his death, his Desk,

tained his Letters and Papers, shou'd be sent to John Rieuzvertzen, a Printer at Amsterdam

:

according to his Will.

Which Vander Spyck did not fail to perform And John Rieuzvertzen acknowledged that he

had received that Desk, as it appears by his Answer dated from Amsterdam the 25th of March, 1677. He adds towards the latter part of his Letter, that The Relations of Spinosa wou^d fain knozv

was

because they fancied that

directed^

wou^d with

not fail to enquire about

But, says he,

it.

not registred at the

and indeed his Letter

to

it

they

it

they

intrustea

how

shou'd know it

they can

be informed about

nothing of

it,

&c.

He

it,

ends

does clearly appear by that Letter,

are beholden for so abominable a Production.

Men

Learned

Several

was full of Money, and that

Waterman^ who had been

don''t see

with those words, and

whom we

whom

Packets, that are sent hither by water, are

if the

Hague, /

better

is

it

of the

it

to

have

already

sufficiently

discovered

the

impious Doctrines contained in those Posthumous Works, and have

Body

given notice to every

beware of 'em.

to

I shall only

add some

what has been said by them. The Treatise of Morals Who begins with some Diiinitions ^ or Descriptions of the Deity. would not think at first, considering so fine a beginning, that he is

few things

to

reading a Christian Philosopher ally the sixth, is,

wherein Spinosa

All those Difinitions are fine, especi-

?

says,

a Substance, which contains in

it

that

God

is

self an infinity

whereof represents and expresses an Eternal and

when we enquire more narrowly

God less

of Spinosa

an

infinite

Being; that

of Attributes, every one infinite

into his Opinions,

But

Substance.

we

find that the

meer Phantom, an imaginary God, who is nothing And therefore the words of the Apostle, Tit, i. 16. con-

is

than God.

cerning impious

a

Men, may be very well

applied to that Philosopher

:

know God, but in Works they de?iy him. What They profess David says of ungodly Men Psalm 14. i. does likewise suit him The This is the true Opinion of Fool has said in his Heart, there is no God. that they

:

Spinosa,

whatever he might

God, and to take

it

He

say.

in a sense

unknown

confesses himself in his 21st Letter to says he, that of the

I have a

Modern

notion of

Christians.

I

to all

God and Nature, God is Sic.

Christians.

Mr. Oldenburg: I

believe that 1

word This he

takes the liberty to use the

acknowledge,

very different from that the

Immanent, and

not


APPENDIX the

Transient Cause of all things

â‚Źntem,

?ion z<ero

of St Paul ; In

hi?n

we

and move, and have

live,

Act. 17. 28.

we must

In order to understand him, Cause

Deum rerum omnium Causam immanAnd to confirm his Opinion, he

:

transeunte?n statuo.

Words

alledges these

our Being.

405

that^ the

is,

consider that a

Transient

Productions whereof are external, or out of

it

Man, who throws a Stone into the Air, or a Carpenter, who builds a House Whereas the Im?nanent Cause acts inwardly, and is confined within itself, without acting outwardly. Thus when a Man's self; as a

:

Soul thinks desire,

of, or desires

something,

without going out of

it,

it is

and

is

or remains in that thought or

the

immanent Cause

thereof.

God of Spinosa is the Cause of the Universe and he is not beyond it. But because the Universe has some bounds, it wou'd follow that God is a limited and finite Being. And tho he says that God is infinite, and comprehends an infinity of Perfections ; he must needs play with the words Eternal and Infinite, seeing he cannot understand by them a Being, which did subsist before Time was, and before any other Being was created, but he calls that infinite, wherein the Humane Understanding can neither find an End, For he thinks the Productions of God are so numernor any Bounds In the same manner, the

wherein he

is,

:

ous, that

Bounds

Man, with

in

them.

all

Mind, cannot conceive any solid, and so well settled and

the strength of his

Besides, they are so

connected one with another, that they shall last for ever. Nevertheless, he says, in his 21st Letter, that they were in the wrong, who charged him with asserting that God and Matter, wherein

God

Acts, are but one and the same thing.

forbear confessing, that Matter is

is

and works only in Matter, that

Spinosa

is

But

after all,

he can't

who The God of

a thing essential to the Deity, is,

in the Universe.

therefore nothing else but Nature, infinite, but yet corporeal

and material, taken

in general,

supposes that there are two

and with

all

its

Modifications.

Eternal Properties in

God,

For he

cogitatio

i^

By the first of those Properties, God extensio. Thinking and Extension is contain'd in the Universe ; by the second, he is the Universe itself, and both joyn'd together make up what he calls God. As far as I am able to understand Spinosa, the dispute between us :

Christians and

him runs upon

this,

vi::,.

Whether

the true

God

be an

and distinct from the Universe, and from the whole Nature, and whether by a free Act of his Will Eternal

1

Substance,

different

According to modern practice the sense would require the

comma

to be after that.


;

SPINOZA

4o6

produc'd

he or

World,

the

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

and

Creatures

all

nothing

of

out

whether the Universe, and all the Beings it comprehends, do ^ belong to the Nature of God, being considered as Substance, whose Thought and Extension are infinite? Spinosa

essensually a

maintains the pag. is

1

and

8.

seq.

The

proposition.

last

may be

the general Cause of

Thus he owns

consulted.

all

things

of

Antispinosa

_

L?

indeed, that

but he pretends, that

;

Vittichius^

God

God

produces

*em necessarily without freedom and choice, and without consulting his Will. In like manner, everything that happens in the World, Good or Evil, Virtue or Vice, Sin or good Works, does necessarily proceed from him and consequently there ought to be no Judgment, no Punishment, no Resurrection, no Salvation, no Damnation. For if ;

were so, that imaginary God wou'd Punish and Reward his own Work, as a Child does his Baby.^ Is it not the most pernicious Atheism And therefore Mr. Burmanus^^ a that ever was seen in the World ? Reformed Minister, at Enkhuysen calls Spinosa, with great Reason, the

it

most impious Atheist, that ever liv'd upon the Face of the Earth. I don't design to examine here all the impious and absurd Doctrines of Spinosa; I have mention'd some of the most important, only to inspire the Christian

have it

Reader with the aversion and horror he ought But

such pernicious Opinions.

for

I

must not forget

to

to say, that

does plainly appear by the second part of his Etkicks^ that he makes

the Soul and expresses

Manner

it.

Body but one Being,

the Properties whereof are, as he

Thinking and Extension

"When

pag. 40.

I

;

for

he explains himself in that

speak of the Body,

t

mean only

a

Mode,

" which expresses the Essence of God in a certain and precise manner, " as he is considered under the notion of an extended thing. Per corpus intelligo

modum

qui

certo 13 determinato

in the Body,

it is

Dei

essentiam,

modo exprimit.

quatenus ut res ex tens a consideratur,

As

which is and acts manner of being, pro-

for the Soul,

only another Modification or

duced by Nature, or manifested by Thought It is not a Spirit, or a particular Substance no more than the Body, but a Modification, which expresses the Essence of God, as he manifests himself, Acts and Works by Thought. Did ever any Body hear any such abominations :

among 1

Sic.

2

Sic,

Christians

!

At

that

rate

God

cou'd

neither

an error for Ch. (Christopher), as rightly given in the original and the French. confounded with James Wittichius, cf. 254, n),

(Bibliogr. 384, often 3

i^e^

Punish the

doll.

^

Bibliogr. 492.


APPENDIX

407

Soul nor the Body,

unless he would Punish and Destroy himself. the latter part of his 21st Letter, he overthrows the great

Towards

Mystery of Godliness,

as

we

find

it

taining, that the Incarnation of the

expressed

Son of God

Eternal Wisdom, which having appeared in

Hearts and Souls, was Jesus Christ

he says

at last

Tim.

i

is

3.

16.

nothing

by main-

else

but the

things, particularly in our

all

manifested in an extraordinary manner in

some Churches indeed add to it, that God made himself a Man ; but says he, / have declared in express terms, that I donU know what they mean by it. Quod qucedam Ecclesi^e his addant, quod Deus naturam humanam assumpserit, monui expresse me quid die ant nescire, Sec He goes on, and says, That Doctrine seems to me to be as strange, as if any one shou'd teach that a :

a little lower, that

Circle has taken the nature of a Triangle or of a Square.

him occasion towards

gives

Word was made Flesh 14. by a way of speaking very common amongst the Eastern and to render it thus, God has manifested himself in Jesus

plain

the

Chap.

i.

Nations,

Which

the latter part of his 23rd Letter, to ex-

famous passage of St

John

The

Christ, in a most particular manner. I

his

have shewn plainly, and in

23rd and

24.th Letters,

a

few words,

in

my

Sermon,

how

in

he endeavours to destroy the Mystery of the

Resurrection of Jesus Christ, which

is

a Capital Doctrine

and the ground of our Hopes and Comfort.

I

amongst

us,

need not spend more

time in setting down the other impious Doctrines, which he teaches.

Some Writings

(p/'Spinosa,

which have not been Printed,

He, who took care to publish the Posthumous Works of Spinosa, reckons amongst the Writings of that Author, which have not been Printed, a I know some Men of great note Treatise concerning the Rain-Bow. in this Town, (at the Hague) who have seen and read that Treatise ; but they did not advise Spinosa

to publish

it

:

Which

perhaps gave him

and made him resolve to burn it half a year before he died, as I have been informed by the people of the House, where he lived.i He had also begun a Translation of the Old Testament into Dutch, about which, he often discoursed with some Men learned in the Languages, and enquired into the Explications which the Christians He had finished the five Books of Moses, a give to several Passages.

some

trouble,

1

See

p.

20, above.


Âť

SPINOZA

4o8

great while ago,

Work

in his

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

when some few

days before he died he burnt the

whole

Chamber. Several Authors confute his Works

God

His works were scarce published, but

raised to his Glory,

the defence of the Christian Religion, several Champions

who

and for

confuted

them with all the Success they cou'd hope for. Dr. Theoph. Spitzelius names two of 'em in his Book entituled Infelix Literator, viz. Francis Kuyper of Rotterdam whose Book printed in the same Town, in the ,

year

1676,

is

entituled Arcana Atheismi revelata,

Misteries of Atheism discovered.^

Professor, at Utrecht^ a

who

Book upon the same

The

The

second

is,

1674 Printed

in the year

Sec.

The profound

Regnier de Mansveld in the

same place

Subject.^

next year 1675,

^

Confutation of the same Treatise of Spinosa^

came out of the Press of Isaac N^eranus : It was written by Jo/m Bredenburg, whose Father had been Elder of the Lutheran Church at Rotterdam. George Mathias Konig was pleased in his Bibliotheque of ancient and modern Authors, pag. 770, to call him a certain Weaver of Rotterdam^ Textorem quendam entituled, Enervatio Tractatus Theologico-P olitici^

Rotterodamensem.

If he exercised such a Mechanical Art, I

am

sure

that no Man duced such a Work ; for he does Geometrically demonstrate in that Book, and in a clear and unanswerable manner, that Nature neither is, Being not very well nor can be God himself, as Spinosa pretends. skill'd in the Latin Tongue, he was obliged to write his Book in Dutch, and to make use of another Man's hand to Translate it into Latin.

of his Profession did ever shew so

Which he

did, as

end, that Spinosa, in case he

ability, or pro-

he himself says in the Preface to his Book, to the

who was

made no

still alive,

reply to

are convincing.

might have no excuse or pretence,

it.

Nevertheless, I don't find that

Man

much

all

the Arguments of that Learned

Besides, he seems to incline to Socinianis7n in

some parts of his Book. This is at least the judgment I make of it, and I believe it does not differ in that respect from the judgment of knowing Men, to whom I leave the decision of it. However, it is certain, that Francis Kuyper and Bredenhurg published several Writings one against another, and that Kuyper in his accusations against hi Adversary, pretended to no less than to convince him of Atheism. In the year 1676, Lambert Veldhuis of Utrecht, published a Book, 1

BibViogr. 365.

2 Bibliogr,

363.

'^

Bibliogr. 2o8.


APPENDIX

409

^

entituled,

Tractatus Moralis de Naturali pudore, dignitate hominis} overthrows, in that Treatise, the Principles whereby Spinosa pretends to prove, that all the Good or Evil, which Men do, is produc'd

He

by a Superior and necessary operation of God or Nature. I have already mention'd William Van Bleyenburg, a Merchant of Dordrecht, who enter'd into the List in the year 1674,2 and refuted the impious

Book of

Spinosa, entitul'd, Tractatus Theologico-Politicus.

I cannot forbear comparing him with the Merchant, whom our Saviour speaks of, Mat, XIII. 45, 46. Seeing he does not present us with worldly and

perishable Riches, by the publishing of his Book, but with a Treasure

of an

that there da?n

and which

infinite value,

shall never perish. It were to be wish'd, were many such Merchants upon the Exchanges of Amster-

and Rotterda?n.

Our Divines of

the Confession of Augsburg have also distinguisht themselves amongst those, who have refuted the impious Doctrine of

His Tractatus Theologico-Politicus was scarce come out, but they took Pen in hand and wrote against him. We may name first Dr Musaus, Professor of Divinity, at Jena, a Man of a great Genius, Spinosa.

and who perhaps had not Spinosa, viz. in the year

Sheets,

1704, he publish'd a Dissertation of twelve

Tractatus

entitul'd,

During the Life of

his like in his time.

Theologico-Politicus

ad

Veritatis

Lu7nen

The Theological and Political Treatise examin'd by "the Light of Reason and Truth. He declares, pag. 2, 3. his aversion and horror for such an impious Production, and expresses it in these "

examinatus.^

words, "Jure merit

quis dubitet,

num ex

quos ipse

illis,

Daemon ad humana

divinaque jura pervertenda magno numero conduxit, repertus

f

tier it,

qui in

depravandis operosior fuerit quajn hie Impostor, magno Ecclesice malo

lis

Reipublica detrimento natus,

" amongst the

"

One may

many Men, whom

very well

^

doubt, whether,

the Devil has hir'd to overthrow

all

"

Humane and Divine right, any of 'em has been more busy about it, " than that Impostor, who was born to the great Mischief of Church

"and

He

State.

sets

down

(pag.

5,

6, 7.)

with great clearness the

Philosophical Expressions of Spinosa, he explains those which are capable of a double sense, and shews in

may the when Spinosa

what sense

Spinosa

He

made

shews

use of

'em, that one

better understand him.

32.) that

published that Book, he design'd to teach that

every

(p.

Man

§.

has the right and liberty of fixing his Belief in point of

1

Bibliogr. 358, ÂŤ.

3

Bibliogr.

256) says

(pag. 16.

362. it

2

V.

d.

Bibliogr. 364.

Linde gives "lumen" with Colerus, but Dr. Freudenthal

should be "lancem."


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

410

Religion, and of confining reach,

it

AND PHILOSOPHY

only to such things

He

and which he can comprehend.

are not above his

as

had already

(pag. 14.

very clearly stated the Question, and shewn wherein Spinosa

from the Christians

And

:

in the

same manner he continues

that Treatise of Spinosa, and confutes every part of

There

is

of Dr. Musaus, seeing

it

solid Reasons.

Tho'

several

Authors writ against the Theological and

my

yet none in

;

ment of him

entituled, Origo Atheismi, says in another

" I do very

"Dr. Musaus shou'd be

"That

learned Divine,

examine

so scarce,

who

and

judg-

Treatise,

Book, entituled, Pru-

little

much wonder

my

Author, who,

small

a

Political

Opinion has

and

;

The

is confirmed by that of many others. under the name of Theodorus Securus, published

dentia Theologica.

differs

with good and

it

with more Solidity than that Learned Professor

it

28.)

no doubt but Spinosa himself read that Book was found amongst his Papers after his death.

Treatise, as I have already observed

done

to

ยง.

that the Dissertation of

known

so little

here in Holland.

writ upon so important a Subject, shou'd

" have more justice done him ; for he has certainly had a better Success " than any other. Mr. Fullerus, {in continuatione Bibliothecce Universalis expresses himself thus, speaking of Dr. Musaeus

Sec.)

:

" That most

" famous Divine of yena has refuted the pernicious Book of Spinosa with " his usual solidity and learning.

Celeberrimus

ille

Jenensium Theologus

Job, Musseus Spinosse pestilentissimu?n foetu?n acutissi?nis} queis

solet, telis

confodit.

The same Author

does also mention Frederic Rapoltus, Professor of

who

Divinity, at Leipsick,

in a

Speech which he pronounced when he

took Possession of his Professorship, did likewise refute the Doctrine

of Spinosa.

him but

I

have read

indirectly,

Speech, and I find that he has confuted

and without naming him

contra Naturalistas, habita

found

his

in the Theological

ipsis

Kalendis Junii

Works of

:

It

a?in.

is

entituled, Oratio

1670, and

Rappoltus tom.

i.

it is

to

be

pag. 1386 and

Seq. published by Dr. John Benedict Carpxovius^ and Printed at Leipsick

Dr. J. Conrad Durrius, Professor at Altorf, followed the same Plan in a Speech,^ which I have not read, but I have heard it 1692.

in

highly

commended.

Monsieur Aubert The impious ^

The

Man

Bibliogr, 358, n.

in

168 1 a Book, entituled,

convinced, or a Dissertation against Spinosa, wherein the

printing of this in the original

fissium, accutissimis. 2

de Verse published

is

almost

a curiosity

;

it

gives Spinosa, pestilen-


APPENDIX

411

Grounds of his Atheis?n are confuted} In 1687 Peter Tvon, a Kinsman and a Disciple of Labadie, and Minister of those of his Sect at Wiewerden inFriseland, writ a Treatise against Spinosa which he published under Title,

this

Impiety Vanquished, &c.2

In the Supplement to Moreris Dictionary, in the Article of Spinosa, there is a Treatise mentioned, entituled, de concordia Rationis

That Book was Reprinted

written by Monsieur Huet :^

Fidei,

iff

Leipsick in 1692, and the Journalists of

at

that City gave a good Abstract of

it,

Acta Erudit.

(see

395) wherein the Doctrine of Spinosa is set and refuted with great Force and Learning.

an. 1695, pag.

down with great clearness, The Learned Mr. Sirnon^

and Mr. de la Mottef Minister of the Savoy in London, have both of 'em writ upon the same subject I have seen the Works of those two Authors, but I don't understand French enough to judge of 'em. Mr. :

who lives now at Reinsburg near Leyden, published a Treatise against Spinosa in the second Edition of his Book, De Deo, anima, l^ malo : That Treatise is entituled, Fundamenta Atheismi eversa, Peter Poiret

sive

specimen absurditatis

Spinosian^.^

It

is

a

work which very well

deserves to be read with attention.

The at

Work, I shall mention, is that of Mr Wittichius, Professor which was Printed in 1690, after the death of the Author,

last

Ley den,

with

this Title, Christophori Wittichii Professoris Leidensis ^;^//-Spinosa,

Examen

sive

into

Wonder after

Ethices B. de Spinosa.*^

Dutch; and Printed to see

death,

his

Philopater.

It

that great in is

correspondence and had a

after

translated

Amsterdam by Wasbergen.^ 'Tis no defamed, and his Reputation stained Book as the Continuation of the Life of

at

that

in

Book,

that

Mr.

Wittichius

was an

Philosopher, and a great Friend of Spinosa, that he kept

excellent

in

was sometime

Man

such a said

It

a great

many

him That Mr.

private Conversations with

word, that they were both of the same Opinion.

;

Wittichius writ against the Ethicks of Spinosa, for fear of being reputed a Spinosist,

and that

his

Confutation was Printed after his death only,

Honour, and the Reputation of an Orthodox These are the calumnies, which that insolent Author has Christian. advanced I don't know from whence he had 'em, nor upon what How came he to know appearance of truth he can build so many Lies. Correspondence strict together, kept such a Philosophers two that those that he might not lose his

:

The name

should be de Verse.

^

Bihliogr. 301.

-

Bihliogr. 368, 369 (Latin and French edd.),

•^

^/are.

°

Bibliogr. 382.

^

Bibliogr. 358, n.

^

Bibliogr. 384, 385.


AND PHILOSOPHY

SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

412

saw and writ

that they

one another

so often to

We

?

don't find any

among

Letter of Spinosa to Wittichius, nor of Wittichius to Spinosa

the

which have been Printed ; and there is none which remain to be Printed So that we have

Letters of that Author,

among

neither all

those

:

World

the reason in the

to believe, that this strict

and the Letters which they writ of that Calumniator.

I confess, I

to

Correspondence,

one another, are a meer

fiction

never had occasion to speak to Mr.

am pretty well acquainted with Mr. Zimmerman, his Nephew, who is now Minister of the Church of England, and who lived with his Uncle the latter part of his Life. What he told me Wittichius

;

but

I

upon that Subject, is altogether contrary to what has been Published by the Author of Philopater's Life ^ Nay, he shew'd me a Writing, which his Uncle had dictated to him, wherein the Opinions of Spinosa :

and confuted. What can one desire more last Work which he writ ? There we

are both well explained his justification, than

what he

the

believed, and there he makes, as

it

for

see

were, a Confession of his

Will any Man, that has any sense of Religion,

Faith before he died.

was all meer Hypocrisy, that he did it only that he might go to Church, and to salve appearances, and avoid being accounted an Impious Man and a

be so bold as to think and even to publish, that

Libertine

?

If any such thing

cou'd be inferred,

Correspondence between two Persons safe

;

I

when

there has been some

shou'd not find

and few Ministers wou'd be secure from the

;

it

niators, seeing

sometimes impossible

it is

with some

converse

Persons,

my

self very

Tongues of Calummanner of none of the most

for us to avoid all

whose Belief

is

Orthodox. I shall willingly

name him with

all

mention William Deurhof, of Armsterdam, and

That

the distinction he deserves.

I

Professor has

all his Works, Mr. Francis Halma does Dutch account of Spinosa;^ when he says, that he

always vigorously assaulted the Opinions of Spinosa in but especially in his Lectures of Divinity.^

him

justice in his

has refuted the Opinions of that Philosopher with so

none of

his Partisans durst hitherto

that that subtil Writer, pater'' s

Life,

and

is

to stop his

1

Bibliogr. 72-76.

2

Bibliogr. 190-207, see 194,

as to 3

Deurhof s

able

?;,,

solidity, that

vye strength with him. to confute the

He

adds,

calumnies of Philo-

mouth. where Dr. van der Linde

Spinozist tendencies.

Bibliogr^ 70, 71.

still

much

retracts his

former opinion


APPENDIX

413

but one word of two famous Authors, and I'll put 'em together, tho' they are now set one against the other. The first is Mr I shall say

known in the Common-wealth of Learning, that I need not make his Encomium in this place. The second, is Mr Jaquelot heretofore Minister of the French Church at the Hague^ and now Bayle^ so well

to the King ol Prussia. They made both of 'em learned and Remarks on the Life, Writings, and Opinions of Spinosa, which

Chaplain solid

have been Translated into Dutch by Francis Halma, a Bookseller at Amsterdam, and a Scholar. He has added to his Translation, a Pre-

and some judicious Remarks upon the Continuation ol Philopater's which deserve to be read. ; There is no need to mention here some Writers, who have very lately opposed the Doctrine of Spinosa, upon account of a Book, entituled, Hemel op Aarden, Paradice on Earth, written by Mr van Leenhoff, a Reformed Minister of Zzvol, wherein 'tis pretended that he builds upon the same foundations with Spinosa. Those things are I therefore proceed too fresh, and too well known to insist upon 'em to mention the Death of that famous Atheist.

face,

Life

:

Of the There

has

last Sickness^

been

so

many

and Death

various

and

(j/'

Spinosa.

false

Reports

about

the

Death of Spinosa, that 'tis a wonder how some understanding Men came to acquaint the Publick with it upon Hearsays, without taking One may find a care to be better informed of what they published. Pattern 0I those falsehoods in the Menagiana, Printed at Amsterdam in 1695, where the Author expresses himself thus.^ " I have been told that Spinosa died of the fear he was in, of being " committed to the Bastille, He came into France at the desire of " two Persons of Quality, who had a mind to see him. Mr. de Pompone " had notice of it, and being a Minister, very zealous for Religion, he "did not think fit to permit that Spinosa shou'd live in France, where he " might do a great deal of Mischief ; and in order to prevent it, he " resolv'd to send him to the Bastille. Spinosa having had notice oi it, his escape in a Fryar's Habit ; but I will not warrant this last " Circumstance. That which is certain, is, that I have been told by "several people, that he was a little Man, and of a yellowish complex-

"made

" ion, and that he had an

Look, and bore

ill

" bation in his Face. 1

Bibliogr. 98.

a

Character of Repro-


SPINOZA

414

There

is

not

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

one word

of truth

in

this

certain, that Spinosa was never in France:

And

Account ; for it is tho some Persons

of great note endeavoured to have him there,^ as he himself confest to

Landlords,

his

yet

he

them,

assured

at

same time,

the

that

he hoped he wou'd never be so great a Fool as to do such a thing. One may also easily judge from what I shall say hereafter, that it is alto-

Wherefore

gether false that he died of Fear.

Circumstances of his Death without nothing without proving it died, and was buried here

which

;

at

I

partiality,

can the

more

I

shall

and

I

set

down

shall

the

advance

easily do, because

he

the Hague.

was a Man of a very weak Constitution, unhealthy and lean, and had been troubled with a Pthysick above twenty years, which oblig'd him to keep a strict course of Dyet, and to be extreamly sober Spinosa

Meat and Drink. Nevertheless, his Landlord, and the people of House did not believe that he was so near his end, even a little

in his

the

For while before he died, and they had not the least thought of it. the 22nd- of February^ which happen'd to be then the Saturday before

week of the Carnaval, his Landlord and his Wife went to the Sermon which is preach'd in our Church, to dispose every Body to receive the Communion, which is administered the next day according The Landlord being come from to a Custom established amongst us. Church at four a Clock, or thereabouts, Spinosa went down Stairs, and had a pretty long Conversation with him, which did particularly run upon the Sermon and having taken a Pipe of Tobacco, he retired into his Chamber, which was forwards, and went to Bed betimes. Upon Sunday Morning before Church-time, he went down Stairs again,

the last

;

and discoursed with his Landlord and his Wife. He had sent for a Physitian from Amsterda?n, whose Name I shall only express by these two Letters, L. M.^ That Phisitian ordered 'em to boil an old Cock immediately, that Spinosa might take some Broth about noon, which he did and eat some of the Meat with a good Stomach, when his Landlord and his

L.

M.

to

Church.

much

In the afternoon the Physitian

Wife came from Church.

staid alone

But

House being returned they were coming from Church, they were very

with as

Spinosa, the people of the

surprized to hear, that Spinosa had expired about three a Clock,

in the presence of that Physitian, 1 '•^

who

Probably on the occasion of his It should be 20th. 3

"

that very

visit to

Evening returned to

the French

camp

in 1672.

Colerus corrects himself afterwards, ad Jin.

Een zeker Medicus L.

M. van Amsterdam."


APPENDIX

415

Amsterdam by the Night-boat, without taking any care of the Deceased. was more willing to dispense himself from that Duty, because immediately after the Death of Spinosa he had taken a Ducatoon and a little Money, which the Deceased had left upon the Table, and a Knife with a Silver Handle ; and so retired with his Booty. The particularities of his Sickness and Death have been variously reported, and have occasioned several Contestations. 'Tis said, ist.

He

That during

his Sickness

he took the necessary Precautions

to avoid

being visited by those whose Sight wou'd have been troublesome to him. 2dly,

That he spoke once and even

when he pronounced those, who were present,

sigh,

the

O God That they heard him often of God. Which gave occasion

several times these words,

have mercy upon me miserable dinner.

3dly,

Name

whether he believed, at last, the Existence of a God, whose judgment he had great Reason to fear after And that he answered 'em, that he had dropt that word his death ? 'Tis said, 4thly, That he kept by him some Juice of out of Custom.

to

to ask him,

Mandrake ready at hand which he made use of, when he perceived he was a dying, that he drew the Curtains of his Bed afterwards, and then lost his Senses, fell into a profound Sleep, and departed this Life in that manner. Sthly, That he had given express orders to let no Body come into his

Room, when he

shou'd be near his

finding he was a dying, he

call'd for his

no Minister to come to him peaceably and without disputing, l^c. suffer

;

End

And

:

likewise, that

Landlady, and desired her to

because he was willing to die

have carefully enquired into the truth of all those things, and ask'd several times his Landlord and his Landlady, who are alive But they answered me, at all times, that still, what they knew of it I

:

they

knew nothing

stances were

of

it,

and were perswaded that

all

those Circum-

For he never forbad them to admit any Room, that had a mind to see him. Besides, when he

meer

Lies.

body into his was a dying, there was no body

in his

Chamber

but the Physitian of

No

body heard the words, which 'tis said, he spoke, O God, have mercy upon me ?niserable Sinner : Nor is it likely that they shou'd come out of his mouth, seeing he did had not think he was so near his Death, and the people of the House Amsterdam^

whom

I

have mentioned.

He did not keep his Bed during his not the least suspicion of it. went down Stairs, as I sickness ; for the very day that he died, he 1 in a Bed made according to the have observed He lay forwards :

1

Sa chambre etoit celle de devant.


SPINOZA

4i6

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

:

fashion of the Country,

which they call Bedstead. His Landlady, and House know nothing of his ordering to send away the Ministers, that shou'd come to see him, or of his invocating the Name of God during his Sickness. Nay, they believe the contrary, because the people of the

ever since he began to be in a languishing condition, he always exprest, in all his sufferings,

others, little

when

a truly Stoical

constancy

even so

;

Courage

to

reprove

or too great a Sensibility.

Lastly, as for the Juice of Mandrake^ which,

of

as

they happened to complain, and to shew in their Sicknesses

when he was

which made him

a dying,

circumstance altogether

unknown

to the

said,

'tis

lose his Senses

and the Remedies which he took from time Bill,

;

to time.

who was

also a

it is

people of the House

yet they us'd to prepare every thing he wanted for his

mention'd in the Apothecary's

he made use

And

:

Meat and Drink, Nor is that Drug

the same to

whom

the

Physitian of Amsterdam sent for the Remedies, which Spinosa wanted the last days of his Life.

being dead, his Landlord took care of his Burial.

Spinosa

Rieuwertz, a Printer at Amsterdam, desired him to do

him, at the same time, that he shou'd be paid for

and past

should be

at,

him upon

that Subject,

He

his is

word

for

The

it.

it,

all

mentioned, to

who

to

Letter which he wrote to

his late

him,

as

whom

shew how dear and precious the memory of

him, paid exactly to Vander Spyck,

from

the charges he

dated from Amsterdam the 6x^01 March 1678.^

does not forget to speak of that Friend of Schiedam,

was

John and promised

The Money was

Lodger.

Rieuzvertz himself had received

As they were making

all

at the it

I

have

Spinosa

that he cou'd pretend

same time remitted

by the order of

to

his Friend.

everything ready for the Burial of Spinosa, one

Schroder, an Apothecary,

made

a

Protestation against

it,

pretending to

be paid for some Medicines wherewith he had furnished the Deceased

His Bill amounted to sixteen Florins and two some Tincture of Saffron, some Balsam, some Powders, i^c. but there is no Opium nor M^7?^r^/^^ mentioned therein. The Protestation was immediately taken off, and the Bill paid by Mr. during his Sickness.

pence.

I

find in

it

Vander Spyck.

The dead Body was

carried to the

Grave

in the

New

the Spuy, the 25th of February, being attended by

Persons and followed by

six

Coaches.

The

Church upon

many

Illustrious

Burial being over, the

particular Friends or Neighbours, were treated with some Bottles 0^ 1

A

mistake

for

1677

j

cp, p.

396, above.


APPENDIX Wine, according

to the

Custom of

417

the Country, in the

House where

the Deceased lodged. I shall observe by the bye, that the Barber of Spinosa brought in after his Death, a Bill exprest in these words " Spinosa, of Blessed " Memor;^} owes to Abraham Kervel, for having shaved him the last :

" Quarter, the

summ of one

Mr

Florin and eighteen Pence.

The Man, who

invited his Friends to his Burial, two Ironmongers, and the Mercer, who furnished the Mourning Gloves, made him the same Complement in their Bills.

If they had

Religion

known what were

the Principles 01 Spinosa in point of

would not have made use of the word Or perhaps they used that word according to Custom, which

;

Blessed:

'tis

likely that they

permits, sometimes, the abuse of such Expressions, even with respect to those, who die in despair, or in a final Impenitence. Spinosa being buried, his Landlord caused the Inventory of his

form

The Notary he made

made.

to be

Goods

use of, brought in a Bill, in this

William van Hove, Notary, for having made the Inventory of the Goods and Effects of the late Sieur Benedict de Spinosa. His Bill :

amounts to

to seventeen Florins and eight pence, which he acknowledges have received the 14th of November, 1677. Rebekah of Spinosa, Sister of the Deceased, declared her self his

But because she refused to pay, in the first place, the charges of the Burial, and some Debts wherewith the Succession was clogged Mr. Vander Spyck sent to her at Amsterdam, and summoned her to do it, by Robert Schmeding, who carried his Letter of Attorny drawn up and signed by Libertus Loefth.^: 30th of March, 1677. But, before she paid any thing, she had a mind to know, whether the Debts and Heir.

;

Charges being paid, she might get something by her Brother's InheritWhilst she was deliberating about it, Vander Spyck was authorance. iz'd

by Law,

to

was executed

;

make

a

and the

publick Sale of the Goods in question

Money

arising

the usual place, the Sister of Spinosa

from the

sale

which

;

being deposited in

made an Attachment of

it.

But

perceiving that after the payment of the Charges and Debts, there wou'd be little or nothing at all left, she desisted from her pretentions.

The

Attorny, John Lukkats,

brought him

who

served Vander Spyck in that Affair,

and sixteen pence,

a Bill of thirty three Florins

for

which Goods

The Sale of the said Receipt the ist oijune, 1678. was made here (at the Hague) the 4th of November, 1677, by Rykus van he gave

1

his

Fr.

'

Mr. Spinosa

de bienheureuse

memoire

2 E

'

:

in original

'Spinoza Zaliger.'


SPINOZA: HIS LIFE

41 8

Stralen, a

sworn Cryer,

as it

AND PHILOSOPHY

appears by his Account, bearing the same

Date.

One needs only cast one's Eyes upon that Account, to perceive that was the Inventory of a true Philosopher It contains only some small Books, some Cuts, some pieces of polished Glass, some Instruments to

it

:

polish them,

If^c.

It appears likewise, by his Cloaths, how good a Husband he was. A Camlet Cloak, and a pair of Breeches were sold for twenty one Florins and fourteen pence, another grey Cloak, twelve Florins and fourteen pence, four Sheets, six Florins and eight pence, seven Shirts, nine Florins and six pence, one Bed iiveteen Florins, nineteen Bands, one Florin and eleven pence, five Handkerchiefs, twelve pence, two red Curtains, a Counter-pain, and a little Blanket, six Florins And all his Plate, consisted of one Pair of Silver-Buckles, which were sold, two Florins. The whole Sale of the Goods amounted to four hundred Florins and thirteen Pence ; and the charges of the Sale being deducted, there remained three hundred ninety Florins and fourteen pence. These are all the particulars I cou'd learn about the Life and Death of Spinosa : He was forty four years, two months and twenty seven days old, when he died ; which happen'd the 21st of February^ '^^77 ^rid he was buried the 25th of the same month. :

•>

FINIS.

[This reprint has been newly collated with one of the three copies in the British

Museum, and some minute

errors corrected.]


INDEX "

Sir^

my friend John Baynes

index ought nettles.'''

to

be

damned

— Henry B. Wheatley

to say that the man ivho published a book ivithout an beyond Hell, ivhere the Devil could not get for stingingJVhat is an Index ? p. 27.

used

ten miles :

Abarbanel, Leon, 96 Aboab, Isaac, de Fonseca, chief of the sterdam synagogue, 6

Balling,

Am-

— deluded by Sabbatai Zevi, 28 Amsterdam, foundation

of Jewish settlement

Ben

mention of

Sp.,

im-

270

mortality,

Arnold, Matthew, his essay on Tract. TheoLPol., 31,

Manasseh ben

Sp.,

355

in nature,

359

. .

— published

refutations of Sp., 55 identity of, and parallelism

Body and mind,

378

phenomena,

in Sp.'s system, 8

— correspondence

Attributes, Sp.'s definition of, 149, 152 parallelism of, 156, 160

Body, the human,

of,

criticised

of

of, a special

i

case of paral-

lelism of Attributes in Sp.'s system, 157 in a certain sense eternal,

by Tschirnhausen,

Boerhaave,

Auerbach, Berthold, his translation of and his Spinozism in literature, 372

Sp.,

Auxilia imaginationis, 171 Avenarius, Dr. Richard, his essay on Sp.'s philosophical development, 86 Averroes, on "active intellect" and immortality, 271 Avicebron (Ibn-Gebirol), Jewish Neo-Platonist ; his Fons Vitae, used and cited by

Giordano Bruno, 96 Bacon, Francis, Lord Verulam, his belief in an art of discovery, 299 surmised influence of, on Sp., 119, n.

232

Blyenbergh, William van, of Dort, his correspondence with Sp., 45

Association, doctrine of, in Sp., 183 Atheism repudiated by Sp., 66

— — theory

Israel

of Cloyne, his

Bernis, Cardinal de, refutes Sp., 361 Blackmore, Sir Richard, his confutation of

.

doctrine of intellectual

him on omens, 56

George, Bishop

— on waste

3" his

See

Israel.

Berkeley,

building and opening of synagogues, 4 Apparitions, Sp.'s opinion of, 58 Aristocracy, Sp.'s ideal scheme of, 311 his conjecture as to historical origin of,

Aristotle,

Principia

Bayle, Pierre, his article on Sp., 361

at, 3

of

translator

Peter,

Philosophiae, 55 letter of Sp. to

his will,

Hermannus, Spinozist 350

Bbhmer, Ed., his Modes, 176 Bontekoe, Dr. Sp.,

discussion of the Infinite his intention of refuting

350

Boulainvilliers,

of

C,

against

life

Henri Comte

de, his edition

of Sp., Introd. xi

his professed refutation of Sp.,

363

Boxel, Hugo, consults Sp. on ghosts, 58 Boyle, Robert, his scientific correspondence

with Sp. through Oldenburg, 27 Hattemist, 351

Bril, Jacob,

Bruder, C. H., his ed. of Sp., Introd. ix Bruno, Giordano, his influence on Sp., 12


1

SPINOZA

420

Bruno, Giordano, work, 97

:

use of Avicebron's

his

AND PHILOSOPHY

HIS LIFE

Descartes, Rene,

— Descartes perhaps

indebted to him, 99 mention of desio di conservarsi, 109 Burgh, Albert, announces to Sp. his reception into Roman Church, 72

his

Byron, Lord, intended to write preface to

from

Shelley's translation

Sp.,

377

Causa proximo, as element of definition with Sp.,

138

Causa su! [Eth. part i. def. i), 149 Cause, why not defined by Sp., 150 Causes, Final, Sp.'s attack on, 325 Charles Lewis, Elector Palatine, invites Sp. to chair of philosophy at Heidelberg, 33 Christ, Sp. on his office as compared with prophets, 341

— appearances

of, after

resurrection, 343

— —

stated by, 109, n.

Clarke, Dr. Samuel, his criticism on Sp., ' .358

W. K., on causation, cited, 150, «. Coleridge, S. T., his appreciation and exposition of Sp., 374 life

of Sp., Introd.

Appendix Conatus, meaning of, in Sp.'s use, 203 Conde (Louis H. de Bourbon, Prince invites Sp. to French headquarters

ix,

reprint in

at

use by

its

his conception of matter criticised

See

Energy

his

statement of First

partial

Motion, and of it, 108

Law

Sp.,

of

Sp.'s philosophical extension

from

his search for truth distinguished

116 his theory of the passions

Sp.'s,

criticised

by

200

Determinism,

206

Sp.'s doctrine of,

189

distinguished from fatalism, 190 De Vries, Simon, pupil and friend of Sp., his early death, and intended bounty to

22

Sp.,

De Witt, John and with

Sp.,

Cornelius, their relations

34

Dort, synods of, 16, 32 Duration, distinguished by Sp. from measurable time, 170 Earbery, Matthias, his criticism on Sp., 357 Education, hint of Sp.'s view of, 118

Emotions,

Sp.'s definitions of,

— can 236 — only the

216

emo-

tion,

89

Cudworth, Ralph, his criticism on Cuflfeler, Abraham, 350

by

108

Sp.,

be restrained only by stronger

Creskas, Chasdai, of Barcelona, independent Jewish philosopher j points of resemblance to Sp. ; a determinist ; quoted by Sp.,

and

104

de)

Utrecht, 35 Condillac, E. B. de, his criticism on Sp.,

361 Conservation of Energy.

his doctrine of motion, Sp.,

on pineal gland, criticised by Sp., 261 Design, the argument from, 230

Clifford,

Colerus, Johannes, his

scientific

Sp.,

Amst. 1663), 29 element in Sp. mostly due to

Philosophiae, etc.,

Desire, Sp.'s definition of,

Chrysippus, principle of self- preservation

his Principles

him, 10

Casearius, 22

handbook of

of Philosophy prepared by Sp., enlarged and published [Renati Des Cartes Principiorum

357

active are good, 248 Ende or Enden, Francis Affinius van den, Sp.'s

master in Latin, 10

his migration to France, implication

in

De Rohan's

conspiracy, and execution, 14 Ende, Clara van den, daughter of Francis

m. Theodore Kerckrinck, 1671, have jilted Sp., but the tale im-

V. d. E.,

Da

Costa, Uriel, his career, excommunication by the synagogue of Amsterdam, and death, 7 Dante, self-preserving effort of all things mentioned in his " De Monarchia," 109, n.

Davids, T. Rhys, on Buddhism, cited, 202

Davy,

Sir

Humphry,

his verses,

377

Decalogue, Sp. on revelation of, 334 Definition, Sp.'s theory of, 137 De la Court, Peter, mentioned by Sp., 315 Democracy, Sp.'s definition of, 313 Descartes, Rene, handbook of his Principles of Philosophy prepared by Sp., 28

said to

probable, 13

Endowments,

Sp.'s opinion of, 311 Energy, conservation of, not discoverable a priori, 105 not anticipated by Descartes or Sp., 107 Erdn:ann, E., cited, 161 J.

Error,

— —

how

distinguished

from

fiction

[De

Em.), 130 belongs to imagination, not understand-

Int.

Sp.'s explanation of, 184 " Eternal things " of Sp. {De

what, 142

Int.

Em.),.


1

INDEX Eternity, perception of things under form of,

144, 173

— — by — knowledge under —

of, in self-understanding, the intellectual love of,

149

Sp.

from duration, 170 of, 273, 277

the form

of the mind, 269 of Sp., definitions

of

Part

I.

translated, 148 preface to Part III. translated, 199 definitions of emotions translated, 216 preface to Part IV., 229

IV.

to Part

translated,

_

253

by Sp, in letters

Explanation included by Sp. in Definition, 138 Extension, as one of known Attributes, 153

Thought, 158

relation to

Fabritius,

sqq.

John Lewis, of Schaffhausen,

1632-1697

;

theology

at

official letter to Sp.,

33

of

professor

Heidelberg, writes

Fichte, J. G., traces of Sp. in his work, 372 Fiction, Sp.'s theory of (in De Int. Em.)., use

of, in science,

of,

in

physics, 78 Freedom, Sp.'s definition of, 149 Free-will, Sp. on, 193

Froude, J. A., his essay on

Sp.,

Garnett, R., publication by

chief, Sp.'s

distinction of,

him

of Shelley's

Sp.'s theory of Attributes, 163 Gersonides (Levi ben Gerson), most Aristotelian of Jewish philosophers, 88 his doctrine of immortality, 271 Geulinx, Arnold, on occasional causes, 179 God, in what sense cause of evil, etc., 52 human afl^ections not to be ascribed to,

61 theory of knowledge and love essay De Deo et Homme, 86

of, in

the

opinions of Maimonides concerning, 88 by," 10

— "things immediately produced

— Motion

and Understanding called Sons et Hom'me), 102

by Sp. {De Deo

— perfection

117, 140

of,

how

235

conception

from

of,

241

right.,

303 Government, Sp. and Hobbes on origin

— — —

of,

294 as defined

by Sp., 305

perfection of, 306 federal, Sp. on, 311

Graevius, professor at Utrecht, 32 Gratz, Dr. H., his Geschichte der Juden used and cited, ch. i. passim his opinion that Sp. was born in Spain,

— —

75; «• his remarks on history of Kabbalah, 9, lo

Brampton,

Boyle

lecturer,

his

359

Harmony, pre-established, Hartmann, Eduard von,

179, 354 his

criticism

on

373 Hate, Sp.'s definition of, 210 and derived emotions, always bad, 246 Hattem, Pontiaan van, his Spinozist mysticism, 351 Hegel, G. W. F., his criticism on Sp., 372 Heine, Heinrich, celebrated Sp., 371 Helvetius (J. F. Schweitzer), (1625-1709), alchemist, his supposed production of

378

377 Geometrical method, Sp.'s purpose in using, 201 Geometry, non-Euclidean, bearing of, on

of,

Sp.'s definition of,

Sp.,

diary,

— the —

criticism on Sp.,

modern

369 Good,

131

Flaubert, Gustave, on Sp. 379 Force, comparative insignificance

infinite

Gurdon,

130

— lawful

rule,

of Sp.'s conception

of, 328 understanding " of, what? 329 Goethe, J. W. von, Sp.'s influence on him,

its

summary

—"

predicablc

subject to a

to Blyenbergh, 47 Sp.'s definition of, 235 knowledge of, inadequate, 251 Evolution, theory of, Sp.'s relation to, 110

will

of,

— — —

Evil, nature of, discussed

be destroyed,

intellectual love of,

of,

Ethics

— Appendix

Sp.'s definition of,

149 — 269 — 281 — cannot 283 — freedom and omnipotence 319 — and understanding not 320 — not moral 322 love

Sp.'s definition of,

distinguished

God,

421

understood by Sp.,

gold,

62

G., his dialogues on Sp., 368 J. Hobbes, Thomas, of Malmesbury, Sp.'s master in politics, 288 mention of, by Sp., 291 his political system compared with Sp.'s,

Herder,

— — — 293 agreement

with Sp.

as to

supremacy

of

State,

297 Hodgson, Shad worth H., on Causation, cited, 150 "Homo Politicus " (pseudonymous book),

290

Howe, John, his criticism on Sp., 358 Hume, David, his Idea of a Perfect Comntonivealth.,

300


SPINOZA

422

:

HIS LIFE

Hume,

David, ignored Sp., 356 Huxley, T. H., on Berkeley, cited, 158 Huygens, Christian, his just estimate of the labour

awaiting scientific

still

dis-

coverers, 71

AND PHILOSOPHY Kant, Immanuel, difference of his view of time and space from Sp.'s, 174 neglected Sp., 369 Kerckrinck, Theodore, physician, of Amsterdam, m. Clara Maria van den Ende,

supposed a rival of Sp., 13

Ibn Ezra, his biblical criticism, 88 sometimes deliberately reticent or ob-

scure, 88, n.

Ibn-Gebirol.

See

Avicebron 124

Idea^ Sp.'s use of the word,

— 125 — ambiguous —

Knowledge, degrees of, enumerated by Sp., 119, 187 Knowledge, power of, towards controlling passions, 268 "under the form of eternity," 269 Koerbagh, Adrian and John, 23-25 Kranen, professor of philosophy, 72

ideae^

word by Sp., 125 term in relation to the eternity of the mind, 269 Idealism, implicit, of Sp., 164 use of the

Sp.'s use of the

some necessarily adequate, 122 Identity of person, Sp.'s remarks on, 245 Images, generic, Sp, on, 187 Ideas,

Imagination,

distinguished

standing, 135 Immortality, Peripatetic

from

of,

Impost eurs. Trait e des Infinite

Averroist

men

of, in

of

philosophy, cited, 89, 91 Judah, the Believer (Don Lope de Vera, etc.), Spanish convert to Judaism, burnt 1644 j his constancy mentioned by Sp., 75

Kabbalah, prevalence its

ancient sources

of, in Sp.'s

time, 9

influence on Sp., 92 of,

165

Positive,

59

of,

244

etc.,

d.

1585,

304 his

Spinozistic

— — 37recommended by Tschirnhausen, 39 69 — thought an method 77 — of Descartes' motion, 105, — note on "eternal things," 142, — on harmony, 179 — 354 study of Lessing, G. — conversation with Jacobi on365

Sp.'s

infallible

time,

scientific

possible,

his correction

error as to

Sp.'s

pre-established

his depreciation of Sp., E., his

Sp.,

his

Sp., 366'

Lewes, G. H., advanced knowledge of Sp. in England, 378 on Causation, cited, 150 Lewis, Sir Geo. Cornewall, on acquiescence in established governments, 309 Life, Mr. H. Spencer's definition of, 206 Linde, Dr. A. van der, his Bibliography of Sp., Introd. vii, and passim Locke, John, his slight knowledge of Sp.,

355

93

allusions to, by Sp., his

94

Lotsy,

opinion of

Love,

them, 93 Kant, Immanuel, the value of his work, 78 on possible subjectivity of Ding an sich^ cited,

Sp.,

n.

M., of Breslau, on Sp.'s Jewish forerunners, 89 his monographs on mediaeval Jewish

— — duty

his

at

success of Sabbatai Zevi's imposture, 28

of

spectris,

n.

Joel, Dr.

Kabbalists

Boxel to

to Sp.

Amsterdam, 6 censure and final excommunication Sp. by synagogue of Amsterdam, 17

question of

book De

Wilhelm, Freiherr von, corresponds with Sp. on optics, 20 visits and discusses philosophy with Sp.,

Netherlands, 3 their settlement recognised by law, 4

— — — supposed

Vloten's

Leibnitz, Gottfried

discussion of Sp. with

Jews, establishment

a

cited by

363

Lessing, 366

their chief

v.

379

of obeying, 306 Frederick van, heresy, 352

Janet, Paul, on Sp. in France, 361 Jans, Dinah, Hattemist, 351 Jesus, son of Sirach, on finality in philosophy, 382

— — — —

Sp.,

Leenhof,

Modes, 142

H., his

monograph on

Law, general nature

and

Infinity, Sp.'s doctrine of, 169

Jacobi, F.

his

al.)

Under-

275

trois,

and

P. N., his J. ed. of Sp., Introd. viii

Lavater, Lewis, of Zurich, author of {jnter

theories of,

271 — popular opinion

Land, Prof.

M. C, on

Sp.,

276 210

Sp.'s definition of,

God

in self-understanding, 268 the intellectual, 280 Lucas, biogi'apher of Sp., his life of Sp.,

of

Introd. X, xi


INDEX Lucas, his anecdote of Sp.'s

equanimity,

whether made up from Epictetus, 42

423

More Nebuchim,

Maimonides,

of

cited,

88,

95 Morteira, Saul Levi, Sp.'s reputed teacher, 6, 16 Moses of Cordova, passage of his Kabbalistic commentary supposed to be referred to by Sp., 94 Motion, Cartesian theory of, 103 quantity of, assumed constant by Descartes and Sp., 105 one of Sp.'s "eternal things," 142 Miiller, Johannes, on Sp.'s account of the passions, 201 .

Machiavelli, Niccolo, Sp.'s remarks on his Prince,

309

Mahometanism, no schism Sp.,

in,

according to

75

Maimonides (Moses ben Maimon), relation to

Sp.'s

him, 88

— Nebuchim, 89 — on

philosophical

doctrines

in

his

More

immortality, 271

Maine,

Sir Henry Sumner, his correction of the theory of sovereignty, 298 Manasseh ben Israel, his work and character, 6

Marranos, persecution of, and foundation of Jewish settlement in Netherlands by, 3 Materialism, Sp.'s avoidance of, 158 Matter, one of Sp.'s "eternal things," 142 Cartesian definition of, 108 Maurice, F. D., his admiration for Sp., 378 Maxwell, James Clerk, his criticism of Cartesian material substance, 108

Memory,

Sp.'s definition of,

183

Mendelssohn, Moses, Lessing's and Jacobi's correspondence with, 365 Method, object and definition of, in De Int. Em., 115 sqq. Meyer, Dr. Lewis, of Amsterdam, edits Sp.'s

Principia Philosophiae and

Cogitata

Metaphysica, 28 present at Sp.'s death, 40 writes preface to 0pp. Posth., 41 Middleton, C. S., published fragment Shelley's translation

from

of

Sp.,

certain reality,

284 Mode, Sp.'s definition of, 149 Modes of Substance, 153

of,

244, 307

302

of,

Necessity, doctrine

of,

advantages, ac-

its

cording to Sp., 195

Neustadt (?), common friend of Sp. and L. van Velthuysen, 68 New Christians Jewish converts in Spain :

so called, 2

— — exodus

persecution

of, 3

to Netherlands, 4 Nominalism of Sp., 49, 137, 142

von

Novalis (F. Sp.,

Hardenberg),

celebrated

371

Number, Objecti've,

Sp.'s

account

of,

171

meaning of term first

Sp.'s

time,

secretary of

Royal

in

Society, 25

377 164 and Matter, the gulf between them, 178 attempts to explain correspondence, 179 human, composite, 182 eternity of, 269 its knowledge of the body " under the form of eternity," 277 eternity of, paired with capacity of body,

— — — —— —

Nature, state

— Law

121 Oldenburg, Henry,

— —

Mind, the only

— —

— correspondence with exhorting — correspondence with his

Sp.

:

valiant in

Sp. to publish his works, 25 Sp. on the Resur-

rection, etc.,

Omens,

342

letter of Sp. concerning, 58

Omnipotence, involves necessity according to Sp., 320 Oosten, Jacob, 63 Opera Posthuma of Sp., their publication, 41 condemned by authority, 42 Orobio, Isaac, de Castro, Spanish-Jewish former mistaken attribution physician

:

the Infinite, of Sp.'s system, 142, 154,

of a letter to, 63 anti-Spinozist, 350

176

Monarchy,

Sp.'s ideal

scheme

of,

310

Montesquieu, Charles de Secondat, Baron de, allusion to Sp.'s letters by,

364

Morality, essentially social in Sp.'s view, 82

— — not dependent on

social character of, 239,

243

philosophy, 266

Morality, Positive, what, 303 not distinctly recognised by Sp., 304

Pain, Sp.'s definition of, 208 as such, always bad ace. to Sp., 209

Pantheism,

a

vague term, 331 of, 201

Passions, Sp.'s theory

Paulus, H. E. G., his edition of Sp., Introd. X, xi

Perception, no

197

definite

theory

of,

in

Sp.,


— 1

SPINOZA

424

:

Perfection, identified with

Sp.'s definition of,

HIS LIFE reality by Sp.,

Personality of God, Sp. on, 330 Philosophy, general aim of, according

to

separation of, from faith by Sp., 318 Sp.'s system of. See Spinoza (Philo-

Self-conservation, as first spring of action,

sophy)

Hobbes' and Sp.'s theory See Spinoza (Theory of Politics) Prophecy, Sp.'s view of, 340

of,

as foundation of virtue,

237

Tract. Theol.-Pol.,

377

Sigwart, Prof. Chr., his opinion as to Sp.'s "eternal things" considered, 141 Society necessary to man, 243

— foundations

244

of,

Sovereignty, Hobbes and Sp. on, 294 Space, measurable, relation of to extension,

Pleasure, Sp.'s definition of, 208 as such, always good ace. to Sp., 209 Polignac, Cardinal de, refutes Sp., 361

Politics,

201

Shelley, Percy Bysshe, began translation of

115

Sp.,

AND PHILOSOPHY —

234

;

170 etc.

Spencer, Herbert, coincidence with Descartes in illustration of relativity of

— view of the with 122 — on meaning of — of — on and his

motion, 103

of truth compared

test

Sp.'s,

Rapp, Christopher, 291, n. Read, Carveth, cited, 150, ;;. Reason, the life according to, 238 supremacy of, in Sp.'s system, 241 source of active emotions, 248 Rehorn, Dr. K., on Lessing and Sp., 365 Religion, what Sp. understood by it, 66

— — —

consists in obedience, according to Sp.,

318, 337

Remonstrants, Sp.'s life with, about the time of his excommunication, 17, 20 Renan, Ernest, on Sp., 379 Resurrection of Jesus Christ, Sp. on, 342 Revelation, private, not to be alleged against the law, 298 object of, according to Sp., 335 nature and authority of, 337

— — — —

difficulty in ascertaining Sp.'s of,

real

view

338

existence,

his definition

pleasure

204

206 pain, 209 life,

Spijck, van der, Spinoza's landlord at the

Hague, 41, 43 Spinoza, Baruch or Benedict de

Biography

:

:

Portraits of Sp., Jutrod.

xiii

His birth and parentage, i His early studies at Amsterdam, 10

from Van den knowledge of languages, 1

Latin learnt

Ende

Story of Spinoza's love for his daughter, 13

Censured by synagogue, 16 Attempt on his life, 16

Excommunication, 17 Civil sentence of banishment (?), 19 His conduct in partition of inheritance,

to Christ, peculiar, 341 Right, natural, what, 301

Work as optician and intended scientific

Robinson, T. Crabb, anecdote of Coleridge and Sp. reported by, 375

Friendship with Simon de Vries

Sabbatai Zevi, of Smyrna, pseudo-Messiah, after deceiving many, turned Turk, 28

on

writings,

— —

spondence, 25 of the

Publication

Savigny, Fr. Carl von, cited for model de-

sophjae

Sp.,

finition, 139 Schaarschmidt, Prof.

Deo,

etc., Introd.

Schelling, F.

W.

J.

his ed. of Sp.

De

xiv von, his criticism on Sp.,

372

de-

Principia

Philo-

and Cogitata Metaphysicay 28

Publication

C,

j

from him, 22 with the brothers Koerbagh, 23 with H. Oldenburg, and corre-

clines bequest

378

Saisset, E,,

20

Politicus,

of

Tractatus

Theologico-

30

Declines invitation to professorship at Heidelberg, 32 Visit

to

the

Schleiermacher, F. E. D., celebrated Sp., 371 Schopenhauer, Arthur, his criticism on Sp.,

invasion

373 SchuUer, Dr. G. H., of Amsterdam, 38, 41 See Helvetius Schweitzer, J. F. Self-conservation, in what sense first law of moral nature with Sp., 81

Arrangements

of

French

camp

1672, and

in

danger

the

on

return, 35

broken

off,

for publication of Ethics

36

Leibnitz's visit, 37

His last illness and death, 39 His manner of life, 42


INDEX Spinoza, Baruch or Benedict de

Spinoza, Baruch or Benedict de

:

Letters and Writings List of works j modern :

directly,

publication of

letters,

as

to

67

Leibnitz,

Letter to on alleged converJ. Jellis sion of silver into gold, 62 The essay Of God and Man, its date

and character,

how

far Cartesian,

84

Contrasts to Sp.'s later work, 86

Philosophy

:

Philosophy Complexity of philosophical problems, :

editions and Translations of, Introd. Opera Poztliuma published, 41 Correspondence with Oldenburg, 25 with William van Blyenbergh, 45 with P. Balling, 56 with H, Boxel, on ghosts, 58 with Velthuysen, through J. Oosten, 63

— ~ — — — with Velthuysen former — with 69 — with Tschirnhausen, — with Albert Burgh, 7270

425

underrated, 123

Theory of

definition, 137 "Eternal things," 140 Geometrical form of exposition, 147 Definitions of Part L of Ethics, 148 Theory of causation, 149 Of Attributes, 152 Modes, what, 154 Parallelism of Attributes, 156 How far idealist? 162 Infinity, time, measurable space, 169 Part II. of Ethics considered, 177 Correspondence of human body and mind, 180 Association of ideas and memory, 183 Determinism, 189 Nature of free-will, 191 Absence of theory of perception, 197

The

:

Slight acquaintance with ancient philo-

sophy, 62 Reconciliation of God's freedom and moral law with necessity of things.

Leading ideas Unity and uniformity of nature, 80 :

Monism, 81

passions

(Part

III,

of Ethics)

:

springs of action, 199 Definition of desire, 206

Of

pleasure and pain, 208 Relation to Darwinism, 208

Treatment 212

of

compound

emotions,

Definitions of the emotions, 216 Part IV. of Ethics : notions of perfec-

Self-maintaining effort, 8 i Relation to Jewisii philosophers Generally, 82 Maimonides, Ibn-Ezra, Gersonides, 88 Chasdai Creskas, 89 Influence of Kabbalah denied, 92 Relation to Giordano Bruno, 97 Adoption from Descartes of doctrine of Conservation of Motion, 104 Suggestion of modern physical ideas in his language, 106 Criticism of Cartesian physics, 107 Derivation of the principle of self-con-

tion and imperfection, 234 Leading ethical ideas, 237 Resemblances to Stoicism, 238 Virtue founded on self-maintenance,

servation from Descartes, 109 Does not prophesy theory of evolution,

Mastery of the passions, 264 Power of knowledge, 265 Knowledge " under the form of

:

1

10

Divergence from Cartesian dualism, 112 Relation of the De Intellectus Emendatione to the Ethics, 115 His conception of the chief good in De Int. Em., 116 The degrees of knowledge, 119 The test of truth, 121 Aims and problems of doctrine of

Method, 115

240 Its intellectual character,

241

Social grounds of morality,

Society and

242

Law, 244

Useful and hurtful emotions, 246

Enjoyment

of life, 247 Passive and active emotions, 248

The

free

man, 251

Collection of maxims, 253 Part V. of Ethics, 260

nity,"

eter-

273

Eternity of the mind, 274 Sp.'s use of idea in relation doctrine,

to

277

Intellectual love of

God, 280

Excellence of body and mind, 284 Virtue and blessedness, 286 Theory of Politics Affinity to English School, 289 :

Views on

practical legislation,

292

this


— SPINOZA

426

:

HIS LIFE

Spinoza, Baruch or Benedict de Theory of Politics Theory of sovereignty and

Stoics, self-preservation recognised as first

:

impulse by, 109,

:

govern-

ment, 295 Limits of government, 295, 306 allowed, 297 Scientific treatment of political facts,

«.

mentioned by

209 239 coincidence of Sp. with, 287 Subject and object, division of, 178 Subjecti've^ meaning of term in Sp.'s time,

of, 148 Swedenborg, Emanuel, his alleged borrowing from Sp., 353

Taine, Hippolyte-Adolphe, his

with

Sp.,

Sp. differs

of

Sp. on.

Rejection of final causes, 325 Difference in conception of God from orthodox theology, 329 revelation,

334

Scope of revelation, 335 Distinction of Christ from

Moses and

prophets, 341

Resurrection

not

literally

cepted, 343 view of practical religion,

Sp.'s

Modern

ac-

344

:

from

natural,

of,

230

Stoics on,

some

239

difficulties of,

— — —

Sp.'s view,

173 no relation to, 274 Toland, John, his remarks on Sp., 360 eternity has

and

— —

>

Theologko

- Politicus,

30 Sp. attempted to stop translation condemned by authority, 33 Sp.'s position in,

of,

32

236 of,

289

sqq.

Treaties, obligation of, 307

Cartesians and Leibnitz, 353

Berkeley and English school,

Theological criticism, 357 Theologians and EncycloFrance paedists, 361 Voltaire, 362 Boulainvilliers, 363 Germany Lessing's appreciation, 365 Goethe, 369 Auerbach, 371 Modern German philosophy, 372 Coleridge, 374 English revival Recent study in England and France, :

:

:

378 Study and commemoration

publication

effect of,

Tractatus Politicus, Sp.'s, account

Church, 351

230

See Spinoza (Theology)

Thing, what we mean by, 204 Thought, as one of known Attributes, 153 really swallows up other Attributes, 164 Time, Sp.'s account of, 170 rational knowledge independent of, in

Tractatus

Criticism, etc, Early attacks on Sp. in Netherlands, 349 Influence on mystical sects in Reformed

:

— Theology, —

accordance

379

Teleology, difficulties

:

The Mosaic

132

Sp.,

to Sp. in their ethics,

Substance, Sp.'s definition

Necessity of God's operations, 320 Sp.'s relation to popular notions Deity, 322

England

of,

121

300 "Natural right," 302 General ethico-legal ideas, 303 The best government, 308 Ideal monarchy, 309 Aristocracy, 311 Democracy, 313

The

— materialism — resemblances — —

difference in teleology,

Ecclesiastical claims against State dis-

Theology

AND PHILOSOPHY

Trendelenburg, Adolf, on Sp.'s "eternal things," 142 on Causation, cited, 150, 7z. Truth, the test of, 121, 131 Tschirnhausen (Ehrenfried Walter von) Bohemian nobleman, worker in science, and optics, friend of Sp., 39, 70 borrowed largely from Sp., 70 metaphysical correspondence with Sp.,

— — — —

his correspondence

with Sp. on Cartesian

physics, 107 criticises Sp.'s

theory of Attributes, 160

Holland,

Understanding, its distinction from Imagination fundamental, 135

Spy Nozy, anecdote of Coleridge concerning,

Uniformity of nature, leading principle with Sp., 128 Universals, Sp.'s treatment of, 186

in

379

374 State, formation and

— supremacy —

of,

power of

power, 295 of resemblance

limits of

the,

306

Universe, a conception

297

sui generis,

133

its

Stoicism, doctrine to, 238

Sp.'s

ethical

V. H. See De la Court Veldhuysen or Velthuysen, Dr. Lambert


INDEX van, of Utrecht

on Tractatus

— —

j

his

controversial letter

Voltaire, his various remarks on Sp,, 362

T/ieologico-Politicus,

63 subsequent letter of Sp. to him on proposed publication thereof, with answer, 68 enlarges and publishes his arguments against

427

Tractatus Theologico- Politicus

in-

Wachter, J. E., his attempt ism in Sp., 92

Women,

Sp.

on

their

to find

political

Kabbal-

capacity,

dependently, 68

Don Lope de, y Alarcon de San Clemente (Judah the Believer), his conversion to Judaism and martyrdom, 75 Virtue, essentially active, 248 its own reward, 286 Vloten, Dr. J. van, his work, on Sp., Introd.

Vera,

viii,

Wordsworth, William, Coleridge's with him about Sp., 374

— influence

Zohar, the Kabbalistic book so

94

THE END

Printed

Spinozism on,

376

forgery,

379

of Coleridge's

talk

byK.ScK. Clark,

Limited, Edinburgh

called, a





i5

K

%7^

^^^'

/

p^^^V

•V/

,

V'S.

>^

djy^^

'

-^1 o

'V-*''Vi^\JfM>i4tM^>^

rV

<?J<>

H.J

ifJ.}^



Turn static files into dynamic content formats.

Create a flipbook
Issuu converts static files into: digital portfolios, online yearbooks, online catalogs, digital photo albums and more. Sign up and create your flipbook.